The marrow of ecclesiastical history contained in the lives of one hundred forty eight fathers, schoolmen, first reformers and modern divines which have flourished in the Church since Christ's time to this present age : faithfully collected and orderly disposed according to the centuries wherein they lived, together with the lively effigies of most of the eminentest of them cut in copper / by Samuel Clark.
         Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
      
       
         
           1654
        
      
       Approx. 2161 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 466 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A33335
         Wing C4544
         ESTC R27842
         10171085
         ocm 10171085
         44686
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33335)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44686)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1379:25)
      
       
         
           
             The marrow of ecclesiastical history contained in the lives of one hundred forty eight fathers, schoolmen, first reformers and modern divines which have flourished in the Church since Christ's time to this present age : faithfully collected and orderly disposed according to the centuries wherein they lived, together with the lively effigies of most of the eminentest of them cut in copper / by Samuel Clark.
             Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
          
           
             The second edition enlarged in most of the lives, with the addition of nine lives which were not in the former.
          
           [36], 1009 p. : ports.
           
             Printed for T.V. and are to be sold by William Roybould,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian biography.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MARROW
           OF
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           ,
           
             CONTAINED
             IN
          
           The
           LIVES
           of
           one
           hundred
           forty
           eight
           FATHERS
           ,
           SCHOOLMEN
           ,
           first
           REFORMERS
           ,
           and
           MODERN
           DIVINES
           which
           have
           flourished
           in
           the
           Church
           since
           Christ's
           time
           to
           this
           present
           Age
           :
           Faithfully
           collected
           ,
           and
           orderly
           disposed
           according
           to
           the
           CENTURIES
           wherein
           they
           lived
           :
           Together
           With
           the
           Lively
           Effigies
           of
           most
           of
           the
           eminentest
           of
           them
           cut
           in
           COPPER
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Edition
           enlarged
           in
           most
           of
           the
           Lives
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           nine
           Lives
           which
           were
           not
           in
           the
           Former
           .
        
         
           By
           SAMUEL
           CLARK
           Pastor
           of
           
             Bennet
             Fink
             ,
             London
          
           .
        
         
           
             Vt
             qui
             praeceptis
             non
             accendimur
             ,
             saltem
             exemplis
             incitemur
             ,
             atque
             in
             appetitu
             Rectitudinis
             ,
             nil
             sibi
             mens
             nostra
             difficile
             astimet
             quod
             perfectè
             peragi
             ab
             aliis
             videt
             
               Greg.
               Mag.
               l.
               9.
               c
               43.
               
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             seeing
             we
             are
             compassed
             about
             with
             so
             great
             a
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             let
             us
             lay
             aside
             every
             weight
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             which
             doth
             so
             easily
             beset
             us
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             run
             with
             patience
             the
             race
             which
             is
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             
               Heb.
               12.
               1.
               
            
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             T.
             V.
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             William
             Roybould
          
           at
           the
           Vnicorn
           in
           Pauls-Church-yard
           ,
           1654.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             CHRISTIAN
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           nature
           of
           man
           is
           more
           apt
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           Examples
           then
           by
           Precepts
           ;
           especially
           by
           the
           the
           examples
           of
           men
           
             eminently
             learned
          
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           repute
           for
           
             Pietie
             and
             Godliness
          
           .
           Such
           men
           are
           as
           Looking-glasses
           to
           the
           places
           where
           they
           live
           ,
           by
           which
           most
           people
           dress
           themselves
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           fall
           into
           sin
           ,
           they
           fall
           like
           men
           in
           a
           croud
           ,
           many
           falling
           with
           them
           .
           The
           bodies
           of
           men
           are
           not
           so
           subject
           to
           be
           infected
           by
           the
           illness
           of
           the
           ayr
           ,
           as
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           by
           the
           ill
           examples
           of
           godly
           learned
           Ministers
           .
           When
           Peter
           at
           Antioch
           dissembled
           ,
           
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             dissembled
             likewise
             with
             him
             ,
          
           and
           
             Barn●ibas
             was
             brought
             into
             their
             dissimulation
             also
             .
          
           It
           is
           very
           remarkable
           that
           this
           example
           of
           Peter
           is
           said
           to
           be
           a
           constraining
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           to
           Judaize
           ;
           
             Why
             constrainest
             thou
             the
             Gentiles
             to
             do
             as
             the
             Jews
          
           ?
           Gal.
           2
           14.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           compulsive
           power
           in
           the
           ill
           examples
           of
           godly
           men
           to
           constrain
           others
           to
           do
           the
           evil
           that
           they
           do
           ;
           and
           therefore
           let
           godly
           Ministers
           (
           especially
           in
           these
           days
           )
           take
           heed
           least
           by
           any
           wicked
           compliance
           they
           build
           men
           up
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           bring
           destruction
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           two
           sons
           of
           
             old
             Ely
          
           did
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           wicked
           examples
           
             made
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             transgress
             ,
          
           and
           thereby
           brought
           ruine
           upon
           their
           old
           Father
           and
           themselves
           .
           1
           Sam.
           2.
           24.
           
        
         
           And
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           
             heavenly
             power
             and
             efficacy
          
           ,
           in
           the
           good
           examples
           of
           men
           eminent
           in
           
             place
             and
             godliness
          
           ,
           to
           draw
           others
           to
           Pietie
           and
           Holiness
           .
           As
           long
           as
           
             Joshua
             lived
             ,
             and
             the
             Elders
             that
             had
             seen
             all
             the
             great
             works
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             did
             for
             Israel
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             served
             the
             Lord.
          
           The
           religious
           
           cariage
           of
           
             Theodosius
             the
             Emperour
          
           in
           his
           family
           ,
           made
           ,
           not
           only
           his
           family
           ,
           but
           his
           whole
           Court
           to
           be
           a
           
             nourcery
             of
             Religion
          
           .
           Pezel
           .
           Mel
           Hist.
           in
           vita
           Theodo
           .
           2.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           most
           especially
           seen
           in
           the
           
             godly
             Lives
             of
             godly
             and
             learned
             Ministers
             .
          
           Herod
           the
           King
           
             reverenced
             John
             Baptist
             ,
             observed
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             heard
             him
             ,
             did
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             heard
             him
             gladly
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             love
             of
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             as
             because
             he
             was
             a
             just
             and
             holy
             man
             ,
          
           and
           (
           as
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           saith
           of
           him
           )
           
             a
             burning
             and
             shining
             light
          
           ;
           burning
           in
           holy
           zeal
           for
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           shining
           in
           Orthodox
           Doctrine
           .
           He
           is
           called
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             The
             voyce
             of
             him
             that
             cryeth
             in
             the
             wilderness
             .
          
           And
           as
           Nazianzen
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           
             cryed
             louder
             by
             the
             holiness
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             then
             the
             sincerity
             of
             his
             doctrine
          
           ;
           He
           was
           
             Tota
             vox
          
           ,
           All
           voyce
           ;
           his
           apparel
           ,
           his
           diet
           ,
           and
           his
           conversation
           ,
           did
           
             Preach
             holiness
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
             his
             doctrine
          
           .
           Mar.
           6
           ▪
           20.
           
           John
           5.
           35.
           
           Isay
           40.
           3.
           
        
         
           And
           therefore
           is
           cannot
           but
           be
           a
           work
           very
           profitable
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           any
           man
           to
           write
           a
           History
           of
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           eminently
           learned
           ,
           and
           godly
           Ministers
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           as
           a
           
             fair
             Copy
          
           for
           Posterity
           to
           write
           after
           ,
           and
           a
           Patten
           for
           them
           to
           imitate
           .
           This
           
             Reverend
             ,
             religious
             ,
             and
             learned
             Author
          
           hath
           undertaken
           this
           work
           in
           this
           ensuing
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           effected
           it
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           sufficient
           to
           give
           a
           
             naked
             Imprimatur
          
           unto
           it
           ,
           without
           this
           additional
           commendation
           both
           of
           the
           Author
           and
           of
           his
           work
           .
           The
           Apostle
           having
           in
           the
           eleventh
           Chapter
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           given
           us
           a
           
             little●Book
             of
             Martyrs
          
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           twelfth
           Chapter
           ,
           he
           calls
           them
           
             A
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
          
           .
           Such
           a
           cloud
           of
           witnesses
           is
           contained
           in
           this
           Book
           .
           And
           as
           the
           
             childreu
             of
             Israel
          
           were
           directed
           in
           their
           journeys
           by
           the
           Pillar
           of
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           that
           went
           before
           them
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           so
           let
           us
           make
           
             this
             cloud
             of
             Witnesses
          
           (
           so
           far
           as
           it
           followeth
           Christ
           )
           a
           Pillar
           of
           Cloud
           to
           guide
           us
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           till
           we
           come
           to
           enjoy
           that
           unexpressible
           happiness
           of
           which
           they
           are
           now
           made
           partakers
           .
        
         
           So
           prayeth
           
             your
             servant
             in
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             EDMUND
             CALAMY
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           right
           improvement
           of
           good
           Examples
           ,
           doth
           reach
           the
           highest
           ends
           of
           man
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           Gods
           honor
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           welfare
           .
           It
           was
           an
           honor
           unto
           King
           David
           ,
           
           to
           have
           so
           many
           men
           of
           valor
           under
           his
           command
           .
           And
           doubtless
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           faith
           ,
           love
           ,
           Zeal
           ,
           courage
           ,
           and
           humility
           ,
           which
           Gods
           faithful
           servants
           in
           the
           several
           ages
           of
           the
           Church
           have
           expressed
           in
           their
           attendance
           upon
           him
           ,
           do
           publish
           the
           high
           praises
           of
           his
           blessed
           Majesty
           .
           For
           if
           there
           appear
           so
           much
           worth
           in
           small
           drops
           ,
           what
           is
           there
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Divine
           Al-sufficiencie
           ?
           He
           that
           seeth
           the
           Sun-beams
           bright
           ,
           will
           see
           cause
           to
           admire
           the
           brightness
           
           of
           the
           Sun
           it self
           .
           
           The
           luster
           left
           upon
           Moses
           his
           face
           ,
           by
           the
           reflection
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           Gods
           back
           parts
           ,
           was
           a
           full
           demonstration
           of
           the
           incomparable
           infinite
           glory
           of
           his
           face
           .
           When
           we
           read
           of
           me
           raised
           above
           the
           World
           ,
           despising
           promises
           ,
           and
           scorning
           threatnings
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           been
           assaulted
           to
           desert
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           shipwrack
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ;
           how
           can
           we
           do
           less
           
             then
             glorifie
             God
             in
             them
          
           ?
           
           For
           can
           any
           power
           ,
           on
           this
           side
           Omnipotencie
           ,
           enable
           sinful
           men
           to
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           their
           dearest
           relations
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           earthly
           advantages
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           ?
           How
           much
           of
           Deity
           shines
           in
           their
           Lives
           ,
           who
           could
           trample
           upon
           preferments
           ,
           laugh
           at
           imprisonment
           and
           banishment
           ,
           yea
           with
           smiles
           and
           joys
           embrace
           stakes
           ,
           and
           endure
           flames
           ,
           in
           love
           unto
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ?
           Oh
           what
           abundant
           occasion
           is
           administred
           of
           adoring
           the
           most
           High
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           rich
           perfections
           ,
           faithfulness
           and
           unchangeableness
           ,
           when
           we
           consider
           ,
           how
           even
           to
           admiration
           ,
           he
           hath
           furnished
           many
           of
           his
           Ambassadors
           with
           raised
           parts
           and
           graces
           to
           defend
           his
           cause
           and
           edifie
           his
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           several
           corners
           of
           the
           World
           from
           generation
           to
           generation
           !
           
           Histories
           hold
           forth
           the
           acknowledgements
           extorted
           from
           Heathens
           to
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           upon
           the
           notice
           taken
           of
           Christians
           gracious
           carriage
           ,
           both
           in
           life
           and
           death
           :
           When
           you
           be
           informed
           of
           their
           unwearyed
           industrie
           in
           services
           ,
           and
           their
           undaunted
           magnanimitie
           in
           sufferings
           for
           Christ
           their
           Lord
           ,
           then
           conceive
           ,
           that
           you
           hear
           themselves
           thus
           speaking
           unto
           you
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ;
           
           
             Why
             look
             you
             thus
             upon
             us
             ?
             Not
             unto
             us
             ,
             not
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             unto
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             give
             glory
             .
          
           And
           as
           our
           gracious
           God
           is
           advanced
           ,
           so
           may
           our selves
           be
           very
           much
           advantaged
           by
           a
           due
           consideration
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           exemplary
           in
           the
           Lives
           and
           deaths
           of
           choise
           men
           ,
           Champions
           for
           Scripture
           
           truths
           ,
           and
           Patriots
           for
           the
           power
           of
           godliness
           .
           
           For
           as
           Gods
           Laws
           are
           the
           good
           mans
           rules
           ;
           
           so
           good
           Examples
           are
           his
           motives
           and
           encouragements
           .
           The
           holy
           Scriptures
           do
           hint
           the
           prevalency
           hereof
           for
           saving
           conversion
           .
           
           And
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           
             Justin
             Martyr
          
           by
           observing
           the
           pious
           Lives
           and
           patient
           deaths
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           Christ.
           Men
           likewise
           may
           be
           fast
           riveted
           ,
           and
           more
           strongly
           rooted
           in
           the
           Truth
           received
           ,
           by
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           sound
           judgements
           and
           spotless
           Lives
           of
           them
           who
           have
           published
           and
           maintained
           it
           .
           
           In
           which
           respect
           Pauls
           speech
           unto
           young
           Timothy
           is
           very
           remarkable
           ;
           But
           
             continue
             thou
             in
             the
             things
             which
             thou
             hast
             learned
             ,
             and
             hast
             been
             assured
             of
             ,
             knowing
             of
             whom
             thou
             hast
             learned
             them
             .
          
           Such
           are
           witnesses
           with
           a
           witness
           ,
           there
           are
           none
           such
           .
        
         
           The
           common
           people
           are
           more
           apt
           to
           enquire
           what
           Ministers
           do
           ,
           then
           what
           they
           say
           .
           
           And
           the
           eye
           is
           more
           operative
           and
           affecting
           then
           the
           ear
           .
        
         
           Neither
           is
           this
           only
           true
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           Gods
           Worthies
           who
           live
           with
           us
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           reference
           unto
           them
           who
           have
           lived
           long
           before
           us
           .
           The
           Apostle
           writing
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           concerning
           Abels
           faith
           ,
           he
           tels
           them
           ,
           that
           by
           it
           ,
           
             though
             he
             be
             dead
             ,
             he
             yet
             speaketh
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           phrase
           famous
           
             Master
             Perkins
          
           ,
           hath
           this
           note
           .
           
             Abels
             faith
          
           ,
           is
           
             a
             never
             dying
             Preacher
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           
             walk
             in
             the
             way
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             path
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
             Walk
             so
             as
             you
             have
             us
             for
             an
             example
             .
          
           
           The
           Apostle
           Paul
           draws
           their
           observation
           and
           imitation
           ,
           upon
           those
           who
           were
           really
           and
           eminently
           good
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Apostle
           James
           ,
           inculcates
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           
             Take
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             an
             example
             .
          
           
           In
           Examples
           
           there
           should
           be
           excellencie
           and
           conspicuitie
           ;
           As
           the
           stamps
           upon
           coyns
           which
           make
           them
           current
           .
           It
           is
           most
           true
           that
           wise
           Solomon
           sends
           sluggish
           man
           unto
           School
           ,
           
           to
           learn
           of
           the
           Pismire
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           grant
           that
           Christians
           should
           imitate
           Heathens
           in
           their
           virtues
           :
           how
           much
           rather
           then
           ,
           ought
           we
           to
           make
           practical
           improvement
           of
           the
           Epitomized
           Lives
           of
           these
           many
           eminent
           servants
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           are
           presented
           to
           our
           view
           in
           this
           book
           ?
           
        
         
           These
           fair
           copies
           we
           should
           spread
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           and
           write
           after
           them
           ,
           till
           our
           writing
           ,
           our
           living
           be
           like
           them
           .
           Frequent
           meditation
           upon
           the
           wise
           savorie
           speeches
           ,
           and
           holy
           gratious
           practices
           of
           these
           renowned
           Worthies
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           special
           means
           to
           mould
           us
           (
           even
           us
           )
           into
           the
           same
           similitude
           .
        
         
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           
           perswading
           the
           improvement
           of
           good
           Examples
           ,
           tell
           's
           a
           storie
           of
           a
           deformed
           man
           ,
           marryed
           unto
           an
           uncomely
           woman
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           desirous
           of
           comely
           children
           ,
           bought
           many
           beautiful
           pictures
           ,
           and
           desired
           his
           wife
           daily
           to
           look
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           means
           whereof
           their
           children
           were
           handsome
           and
           lovely
           .
           And
           doubtless
           ,
           brave
           Christian
           qualifications
           might
           be
           begotten
           in
           our
           bosoms
           by
           filling
           our
           heads
           and
           hearts
           frequently
           with
           the
           commendable
           conversation
           of
           these
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           burning
           and
           shining
           lights
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           their
           respective
           Ages
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           we
           are
           moving
           imitation
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           forget
           to
           give
           in
           some
           few
           cautions
           to
           prevent
           miscarrying
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Do
           not
           so
           Idolize
           any
           man
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           parts
           ,
           or
           graces
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           your
           pattern
           in
           every
           particular
           .
           The
           Apostle
           gives
           in
           a
           good
           Item
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           which
           concerns
           all
           Christians
           ,
           
             Be
             followers
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             of
             Christ.
          
           
           Christians
           are
           not
           bound
           (
           as
           
             Master
             Latimer
          
           expresseth
           himself
           )
           to
           be
           the
           
             Saints
             Apes
          
           ,
           laboring
           
           to
           be
           like
           them
           in
           every
           thing
           :
           It
           's
           Christs
           peculiar
           honor
           ,
           to
           be
           imitated
           in
           all
           morals
           absolutely
           .
           This
           caveat
           is
           necessary
           in
           these
           Man-admiring
           times
           ,
           wherein
           many
           pin
           their
           faith
           and
           consciences
           upon
           some
           mens
           sleeves
           .
           Here
           it
           might
           seasonably
           be
           remembred
           ,
           that
           the
           opinion
           and
           practice
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           did
           once
           lead
           many
           out
           of
           the
           right
           way
           .
           
           When
           mens
           parts
           are
           high
           ,
           their
           graces
           shining
           ,
           or
           their
           power
           great
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           danger
           either
           to
           be
           dazzelled
           with
           their
           brightness
           ,
           or
           biassed
           by
           their
           greatness
           .
           Therefore
           before
           you
           adventure
           to
           follow
           men
           ,
           weigh
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           
           and
           try
           their
           most
           specious
           notions
           and
           actions
           by
           the
           touchstone
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Beware
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           lest
           you
           so
           pry
           into
           and
           peer
           upon
           the
           weaknesses
           of
           Gods
           Worthies
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           value
           and
           imitate
           those
           virtues
           which
           did
           break
           forth
           brightly
           in
           their
           conversations
           .
           You
           must
           give
           good
           gold
           all
           its
           allowance
           ,
           and
           not
           throw
           it
           aside
           ,
           because
           it
           wants
           some
           grains
           and
           hath
           a
           crack
           .
           The
           Snow-like
           Swan
           hath
           black
           legs
           ,
           and
           
             in
             many
             things
             we
             offend
             all
             .
          
           
           And
           though
           some
           of
           these
           pretious
           servants
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           are
           justly
           commended
           in
           this
           book
           ,
           had
           their
           blemishes
           in
           judgement
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           actions
           :
           yet
           how
           much
           did
           they
           in
           many
           particulars
           exceed
           the
           most
           famous
           Professors
           of
           our
           times
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           you
           meet
           with
           that
           in
           their
           lives
           which
           was
           not
           onely
           truly
           ,
           but
           eminently
           good
           ,
           sit
           not
           down
           satisfied
           till
           you
           have
           attained
           their
           measure
           .
           
             Be
             followers
             of
             me
          
           ,
           
           &c.
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             for
             our
             conversation
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           Follow
           the
           forwardest
           Christians
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           overtake
           them
           .
           His
           speech
           savored
           more
           of
           wit
           then
           grace
           ,
           who
           counselled
           his
           friend
           not
           to
           come
           too
           nigh
           unto
           truth
           ,
           lest
           his
           teeth
           should
           be
           beaten
           out
           with
           its
           heels
           .
           Dwell
           upon
           the
           Exemplarie
           Lives
           of
           these
           transcendent
           
           Saints
           ,
           till
           you
           be
           changed
           into
           the
           same
           image
           ;
           Their
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           his
           truth
           and
           people
           should
           enlarge
           your
           hearts
           :
           Their
           zeal
           should
           enflame
           you
           .
           Their
           magnanimity
           should
           encourage
           you
           .
           Their
           humility
           should
           abase
           you
           .
           Their
           patience
           should
           calm
           you
           .
           Their
           labors
           should
           quicken
           your
           diligence
           .
           Their
           temperance
           should
           moderate
           you
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           sensual
           contentments
           .
           Their
           confidence
           should
           confirm
           your
           fiducial
           dependance
           upon
           Gospel-promises
           .
           Their
           contempt
           of
           the
           World
           should
           call
           you
           off
           yet
           farther
           from
           all
           empty
           sublunaries
           .
           Their
           high
           estimation
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           should
           heighten
           your
           reverent
           respect
           of
           them
           .
           
           Their
           many
           assaults
           from
           Satan
           and
           sufferings
           from
           men
           ,
           in
           estate
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           credit
           ,
           and
           body
           ,
           should
           embolden
           and
           arm
           you
           in
           evil
           times
           .
           Their
           experiences
           of
           support
           under
           grievances
           ,
           of
           supplies
           in
           necessaries
           ,
           of
           comfort
           in
           crosses
           ,
           of
           deliverance
           in
           streights
           ,
           of
           success
           in
           services
           ,
           and
           of
           triumphing
           perseverance
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           oppositions
           from
           within
           and
           from
           without
           ,
           should
           hold
           up
           your
           faint
           hopes
           ,
           unweariedly
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           all
           the
           pretious
           promises
           of
           Covenant-grace
           in
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Confine
           not
           your
           desires
           ,
           designs
           ,
           endeavors
           ,
           to
           any
           degree
           of
           Spiritual
           goodness
           attained
           by
           the
           fairest
           Saint
           on
           this
           side
           Heaven
           .
           For
           no
           example
           (
           Christ's
           onely
           excepted
           )
           did
           ever
           reach
           that
           rule
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           we
           are
           always
           obliged
           to
           order
           our
           hearts
           and
           lives
           .
           A
           man
           may
           fully
           fall
           in
           with
           the
           forwardest
           follower
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           fall
           far
           short
           of
           conformity
           to
           Gods
           commandements
           .
           That
           blessed
           Apostle
           who
           propounds
           himself
           a
           pattern
           for
           imitation
           ,
           having
           his
           conversation
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           yet
           he
           speaks
           thus
           of
           himself
           ,
           
             Not
             as
             though
             I
             was
             already
             perfect
             .
          
           And
           that
           beloved
           Disciple
           John
           tels
           us
           ,
           that
           Every
           one
           who
           hath
           a
           well-grounded
           ,
           
           lively
           hope
           of
           heaven
           ,
           
             purgeth
             himself
             ,
             as
             Christ
             is
             pure
             .
          
        
         
         
           If
           according
           to
           this
           counsel
           ,
           with
           these
           directions
           ,
           you
           shall
           improve
           the
           manifold
           pretious
           examples
           ,
           which
           are
           here
           presented
           unto
           your
           perusal
           ,
           then
           shall
           you
           have
           good
           cause
           to
           bless
           Almighty
           God
           for
           bringing
           this
           book
           unto
           your
           hands
           .
           The
           godly
           and
           Reverend
           Author
           ,
           our
           antient
           friend
           and
           Fellow-Pupil
           with
           one
           of
           us
           (
           under
           the
           tuition
           of
           Master
           
             Thoms
             Hooker
          
           in
           Emanuel
           Colledge
           ,
           
           who
           for
           his
           eminent
           abilities
           ,
           and
           glorious
           services
           ,
           both
           in
           this
           and
           in
           the
           other
           England
           ,
           deserves
           a
           place
           in
           the
           first
           rank
           of
           them
           who
           are
           here
           recorded
           )
           hath
           in
           this
           collection
           imitated
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           hath
           a
           book
           of
           Remembrance
           ,
           wherein
           he
           Registers
           the
           gratious
           speeches
           and
           actions
           of
           his
           zealous
           servants
           in
           cvil
           times
           .
           
           Hereby
           also
           he
           is
           instrumental
           in
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           Gods
           promise
           ,
           who
           hath
           said
           ,
           
           
             The
             righteous
             shall
             be
             had
             in
             everlasting
             remembrance
             .
          
           An
           instance
           whereof
           the
           Apostle
           gives
           in
           Abel
           (
           the
           proto-Martyr
           )
           who
           ,
           for
           his
           faith
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           is
           
             yet
             spoken
             off
          
           (
           as
           some
           render
           the
           phrase
           )
           though
           long
           since
           dead
           .
           
        
         
           That
           which
           the
           Apostle
           affirms
           ,
           upon
           the
           reveiw
           of
           his
           Catalogue
           of
           believers
           ,
           recorded
           in
           the
           eleventh
           Chapter
           of
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           I
           may
           apply
           to
           this
           Book
           ;
           We
           are
           
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             clowd
             of
             witnesses
             :
          
           for
           which
           way
           can
           we
           look
           ,
           or
           to
           what
           condition
           and
           concernment
           of
           life
           can
           we
           turn
           our selves
           ,
           wherein
           some
           Example
           propounded
           in
           this
           book
           ,
           will
           not
           aptly
           suit
           with
           our
           estates
           for
           guidance
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           encouragement
           ?
           
        
         
           And
           although
           the
           labor
           of
           our
           Author
           ,
           hath
           been
           in
           this
           collection
           very
           great
           ,
           yet
           he
           resolves
           (
           if
           God
           give
           life
           and
           health
           )
           to
           add
           a
           second
           part
           unto
           this
           now
           published
           :
           wherein
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           furnish
           him
           ,
           with
           full
           and
           faithful
           relations
           ,
           of
           the
           godly
           life
           and
           death
           of
           any
           their
           Christian
           friends
           (
           whether
           Ministers
           or
           others
           )
           who
           have
           
           been
           eminent
           in
           their
           days
           ,
           their
           Names
           may
           hereby
           be
           perpetuated
           unto
           the
           service
           of
           posterity
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           might
           have
           given
           in
           a
           true
           ,
           though
           short
           Character
           of
           some
           pretious
           servants
           and
           messengers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           graces
           were
           admired
           whilst
           they
           lived
           ,
           and
           whose
           mem●ry
           their
           surviving
           friends
           do
           much
           honor
           :
           viz.
           Doctor
           Preston
           ,
           
           
             Sibs
             ,
             Tailor
             ,
             Stoughton
          
           ,
           &c.
           Mr.
           
             Rogers
             ,
             Stock
             ,
             Culverwel
             ,
             Pemble
             ,
          
           &c.
           As
           also
           Mr.
           
             Hildersham
             ,
             Dod
             ,
             Pierson
             ,
             Herring
             ,
             Ball
             ,
             Nicols
             ,
             Hind
             ,
          
           and
           Rathband
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           Christian
           graces
           ,
           and
           Ministerial
           abilities
           ,
           for
           their
           services
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           do
           deserve
           an
           honourable
           memorial
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           :
           The
           later
           of
           these
           (
           though
           they
           lived
           and
           dyed
           Non-conformists
           )
           yet
           they
           always
           kept
           a
           due
           distance
           from
           Brownistical
           separation
           ,
           and
           were
           zealously
           affected
           towards
           the
           Presbyterial
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           works
           of
           some
           of
           them
           do
           sufficiently
           witness
           .
        
         
           Through
           Gods
           grace
           ,
           their
           judgments
           were
           never
           tainted
           with
           the
           noisom
           Errors
           of
           these
           declining
           times
           ,
           neither
           were
           their
           lives
           stained
           with
           any
           such
           scandals
           ,
           for
           which
           too
           many
           who
           pretend
           to
           an
           higher
           pitch
           of
           purity
           and
           Saintship
           ,
           are
           justly
           reproached
           .
           But
           now
           we
           will
           not
           discourse
           any
           further
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           we
           hope
           that
           the
           next
           part
           of
           this
           book
           (
           which
           before
           we
           intimated
           )
           may
           bring
           to
           light
           the
           excellencies
           of
           some
           of
           them
           (
           at
           least
           )
           which
           call
           for
           remembrance
           and
           imitation
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           (
           Christian
           Reader
           !
           )
           craving
           pardon
           for
           our
           tediosness
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           hast
           been
           thus
           long
           detained
           out
           of
           this
           pleasant
           Garden
           ,
           we
           desire
           that
           Gods
           direction
           and
           blessing
           may
           accompany
           thy
           passage
           through
           it
           :
           that
           whilst
           thou
           seest
           thy self
           surrounded
           with
           sweet
           and
           fragrant
           flowers
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           adore
           the
           inexhaust
           fulness
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           from
           whom
           all
           graces
           and
           consolations
           do
           continually
           
           flow
           .
           And
           because
           an
           inward
           supernatural
           principle
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           right
           improvement
           of
           such
           helps
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Bee
           by
           an
           innate
           quality
           ,
           which
           other
           creatures
           want
           ,
           maketh
           Honey
           out
           of
           Flowers
           )
           we
           commend
           thee
           to
           the
           God
           of
           all
           Grace
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           abilities
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           be
           abundantly
           benefited
           in
           spiritual
           respects
           ,
           by
           thy
           serious
           survaying
           of
           this
           useful
           book
           .
        
         
           
             London
             ,
             
               Decemb.
               7th
               .
               1649.
               
            
          
           
             Thine
             ,
             in
             the
             service
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             SIMEON
             ASH
             .
             JOHN
             WALL
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           AVTHORS
           EPISTLE
           TO
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             !
          
        
         
           THE
           holy
           Apostle
           tels
           us
           ,
           
           that
           
             when
             Christ
             ascended
             on
             high
             ,
             he
             gave
             gifts
             unto
             men
             ,
             some
             Apostles
             ,
             some
             Prophets
             ,
             some
             Evangelists
             ,
             some
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             till
             we
             all
             come
             into
             the
             uaity
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             unto
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           The
           accomplishment
           hereof
           will
           in
           part
           appear
           by
           these
           Examples
           following
           ,
           wherein
           we
           shall
           see
           how
           the
           Lord
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           in
           all
           Ages
           raised
           up
           ,
           and
           sent
           Pastors
           after
           his
           own
           heart
           for
           the
           ends
           before
           mentioned
           :
           and
           because
           that
           old
           subtile
           Serpent
           the
           Divel
           knows
           ,
           that
           the
           chiefest
           way
           to
           hinder
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Ministry
           is
           to
           breed
           in
           mens
           hearts
           an
           undervaluing
           ,
           and
           disesteem
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ;
           therefore
           we
           may
           take
           notice
           what
           titles
           Christ
           Jesus
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           is
           pleased
           to
           honor
           them
           withall
           ;
           He
           calls
           them
           Angels
           :
           2
           Rev.
           1.
           8
           ,
           12
           ,
           18
           ,
           &c.
           
           Stars
           :
           1
           Rev.
           ult
           .
           
             Ambassadors
             of
             Christ
          
           :
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           20.
           
           Builders
           :
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           10.
           
           
             Gods
             Stewards
             :
             Tit.
          
           1.
           7.
           
           
             Lights
             of
             the
             World.
             Matth.
          
           5.
           14.
           
           
             The
             Glory
             of
             Christ
          
           :
           2
           Cor.
           8.
           23.
           
           Nurses
           :
           1
           Thes.
           2.
           7.
           
           
             Spiritual
             Fathers
          
           :
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           15.
           
           And
           such
           as
           
             stand
             in
             Christs
             stead
          
           :
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           20.
           
           And
           such
           indeed
           have
           most
           of
           these
           Worthies
           been
           ,
           whose
           Lives
           are
           recorded
           in
           this
           Book
           :
           Yet
           least
           any
           should
           run
           into
           the
           contrary
           extreme
           ,
           and
           judge
           of
           them
           above
           that
           which
           is
           meet
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           tell
           us
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           
             earthen
             vessels
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           7.
           
             and
             men
             subject
             to
             the
             like
             passions
             with
             others
             :
             James
          
           5.
           17.
           
           Acts
           14.
           15.
           
           This
           you
           shall
           finde
           evidenced
           in
           the
           Narratives
           of
           some
           of
           these
           Lives
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           sons
           of
           Adam
           also
           ;
           and
           I
           could
           have
           given
           you
           in
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Naevi
           ,
           and
           blemishes
           of
           the
           Antient
           Fathers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Modern
           Divines
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           might
           be
           convinced
           that
           our
           faith
           ought
           not
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           wisdom
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           :
           But
           most
           men
           are
           too
           apt
           to
           espie
           motes
           upon
           a
           black
           coate
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           forbear
           them
           .
        
         
           What
           excellent
           use
           may
           be
           made
           of
           these
           Lives
           will
           appear
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           First
           ,
           the
           Divine
           and
           comfortable
           speeches
           which
           have
           proceeded
           from
           these
           
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           worthy
           to
           be
           written
           in
           letters
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           engraven
           ,
           not
           upon
           the
           Tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           fleshly
           Table
           of
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           industry
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           which
           they
           shewed
           in
           their
           general
           and
           particular
           callings
           ,
           worthy
           our
           best
           imitation
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           their
           behaviour
           and
           deportment
           in
           times
           of
           persecution
           ,
           and
           how
           ready
           the
           Lord
           was
           to
           support
           ,
           encourage
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           them
           therein
           ,
           which
           may
           help
           our
           faith
           and
           dependance
           upon
           God
           in
           the
           like
           times
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           like
           occasions
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           their
           zeal
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           perseverance
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           
             not
             loving
             their
             lives
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
          
           
           so
           they
           might
           fulfil
           their
           Ministry
           with
           joy
           ;
           which
           should
           teach
           us
           to
           
             be
             followers
             of
             them
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             through
             Faith
             and
             Patience
             do
             now
             inherit
             the
             promises
             .
          
        
         
           What
           benefit
           this
           collection
           of
           mine
           may
           afford
           to
           the
           learned
           ,
           and
           to
           Ministers
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           their
           own
           prudence
           who
           can
           best
           judge
           of
           it
           :
           Yet
           thus
           much
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           that
           here
           they
           shall
           finde
           gathered
           into
           one
           book
           those
           things
           which
           before
           lay
           scattered
           in
           many
           :
           Here
           they
           shall
           see
           in
           what
           Centuries
           ,
           Ages
           ,
           and
           places
           the
           famousest
           lights
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           both
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           ,
           have
           flourished
           .
        
         
           Here
           they
           shall
           have
           contracted
           into
           one
           little
           volume
           the
           substance
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           had
           been
           translated
           ,
           or
           transcribed
           according
           to
           the
           Originals
           ,
           would
           have
           filled
           many
           such
           books
           as
           this
           and
           yet
           (
           as
           I
           suppose
           )
           nothing
           of
           worth
           or
           weight
           omitted
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           together
           with
           this
           ,
           they
           shall
           please
           to
           make
           use
           of
           my
           two
           Martyrologies
           ,
           and
           my
           Mirror
           ,
           
           
             or
             Looking-glass
             both
             for
             Saints
             and
             Sinners
             ,
          
           I
           presume
           they
           may
           be
           stored
           with
           examples
           ,
           almost
           for
           every
           subject
           
           which
           they
           shall
           preach
           upon
           :
           and
           how
           grateful
           and
           useful
           to
           the
           Auditors
           such
           examples
           are
           ,
           I
           conceive
           none
           can
           be
           ignorant
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           conclude
           ,
           I
           hope
           (
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           )
           these
           my
           weak
           and
           unworthy
           endeavors
           will
           prove
           seasonable
           and
           sutable
           to
           the
           times
           ;
           pleasant
           and
           profitable
           to
           the
           Readers
           ,
           and
           some
           way
           or
           other
           instrumental
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           serious
           and
           earnest
           desire
           of
        
         
           
             Thy
             unfeigned
             friend
             to
             serve
             thee
             ,
             SAMUEL
             CLARK
             .
          
           
             From
             my
             study
             in
             Threed-needle-street
             ,
             
               Decemb
               10.
               1649.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Dugard
             .
             A.
             M.
             Rector
             Barfordiae
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           )
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             Idem
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           his
           Reverend
           Friend
           Mr.
           Samuel
           Clark.
           
        
         
           
             
               Samuel
               Clark
               ANAGRAM
            
             
               A
               Cull-markes
               :
               Or
               ,
            
             
               Cull's
               a
               marke
               .
            
          
        
         
           FAlse
           Lights
           to
           Error
           now
           our
           Souls
           betray
           ;
        
         
           Thou
           art
           a
           Cull-markes
           to
           direct
           our
           way
           .
        
         
           From
           White
           of
           Truth
           we
           rove
           as
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
        
         
           Thy
           Book
           's
           our
           Marks-man
           ,
           and
           Cull's
           out
           
             A
             Mark.
          
        
         
           We
           sail
           in
           troublous
           Seas
           midst
           rocks
           and
           shelves
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           set'st
           up
           Sea-marks
           least
           we
           lose
           our selves
           :
        
         
           Mercurial
           Statues
           here
           rais'd
           out
           of
           clay
           ,
        
         
           Whose
           Faith
           ,
           Zeal
           ,
           Patience
           guide
           us
           heavens
           way
           :
        
         
           Thy
           Life
           ,
           Name
           ,
           Works
           so
           well
           in
           one
           agree
           ,
        
         
           I
           wish
           me
           follower
           of
           these
           LIVES
           with
           thee
           .
        
         
           
             Jo.
             Fuller
             ,
             
               Minister
               of
               Gods
               Word
               at
            
             Botolphs-Bishops-gate
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Others
           by
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           STorie
           's
           a
           Light
           of
           time
           for
           after
           Ages
           ,
        
         
           This
           Book
           's
           a
           Lanthorn
           which
           this
           Light
           incage's
           :
        
         
           No
           fatal
           Comet
           's
           here
           with
           fear
           to
           dread
           us
           ,
        
         
           But
           Pole-stars
           all
           from
           Christ
           to
           Christ
           to
           lead
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           should
           the
           witnesses
           not
           yet
           be
           slain
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           mak'st
           us
           see
           they
           may
           be
           rais'd
           again
           .
        
         
           If
           Teachers
           be
           as
           Stars
           ,
           then
           sure
           thy
           Book
        
         
           Doth
           as
           an
           Heavenly
           Constellation
           look
           :
        
         
           If
           they
           be
           seasoning
           salt
           ,
           this
           Book
           of
           thine
        
         
           May
           well
           be
           nam'd
           a
           Rich
           Salt
           Peter-Mine
           .
        
         
           If
           Watchmen
           ,
           Witnesses
           ,
           he
           's
           not
           misled
        
         
           Calls
           it
           a
           Mizpah
           and
           a
           Galeed
           .
           
        
         
           A
           Sacred
           Sampler
           drawn
           to
           th'
           life
           in
           Storie
           ,
        
         
           Legend
           of
           Saints
           ,
           indeed
           a
           Directorie
           .
        
         
           And
           whilst
           that
           some
           snuff
           out
           Lights
           of
           our
           Age
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           trim'st
           ,
           and
           set'st
           such
           here
           in
           equipage
           :
        
         
           Spirits
           once
           rais'd
           ,
           imploy'd
           not
           ,
           vanish
           soon
           ,
        
         
           When
           these
           LIVES
           guide
           us
           ,
           then
           thy
           Book
           is
           done
           .
        
         
           
             Joh.
             Fuller
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           my
           Reverend
           and
           learned
           friend
           ,
           upon
           his
           Book
           called
           The
           LIVES
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           LIke
           Jacob's
           Rods
           thy
           LIVES
           thou
           laist
           in
           view
           ;
        
         
           His
           Rods
           were
           pill'd
           ,
           thy
           LIVES
           are
           pickt
           ;
           their
           hew
        
         
           (
           Reader
           )
           is
           thy
           Exemplar
           ;
           Look
           on
           ,
           Love
           ,
        
         
           Buy
           ,
           Read
           ,
           yea
           Live
           their
           LIVES
           ,
           and
           then
           t
           will
           prove
        
         
           That
           when
           you
           have
           enquir'd
           what
           bargain
           's
           best
           ,
        
         
           A
           purchase
           made
           for
           LIVES
           is
           gainfullest
           :
        
         
           Could
           but
           one
           Life
           be
           bought
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           trade
           ?
        
         
           Who
           buys
           thy
           Book
           ,
           buyes
           many
           Lives
           :
           I
           'le
           wade
        
         
           One
           step
           more
           in
           thy
           praise
           ;
           How
           th'
           Faces
           fit
        
         
           I
           judge
           not
           ,
           sure
           thy
           LIVES
           to
           th'
           Life
           are
           writ
           .
        
         
           
             
               Guilielm
               .
               Ienkyn
               ,
               Ecclesiae
               Christi
               apud
               Londinenses
               Pastor
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Vpon
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           LIVES
           of
           the
           FATHERS
           ,
           &c.
           
           Made
           by
           the
           Reverend
           ,
           his
           dear
           Father
           Mr.
           Samuel
           Clark.
           
        
         
           
             LO
             here
             the
             quintessence
             of
             more
          
           
             Then
             Croesus
             ever
             saw
             before
             .
          
           
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Diamonds
             ,
             these
             are
             ,
          
           
             Compar'd
             to
             this
             ,
             not
             half
             so
             rare
             ,
          
           
             Contracted
             worth
             !
             much
             in
             a
             little
             space
             :
          
           
             'T
             is
             
               Homer's
               Iliads
            
             in
             a
             Nut-shel
             case
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rare
             Chymistrie
             !
             how
             could
             you
             make
          
           
             So
             pure
             Elixar
             ?
             did
             you
             take
          
           
             These
             Worthies
             ashes
             so
             Divine
             ,
          
           
             As
             matter
             fit
             for
             your
             design
             ?
          
           
             Such
             Sacred
             Reliques
             ,
             whereso
             '
             ere
             enshrin'd
             ,
          
           
             Make
             the
             Vrn
             pretious
             to
             a
             pious
             minde
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             several
             Stars
             our
             Sophies
             say
             ,
          
           
             Vnited's
             made
             the
             Milkie-way
             :
          
           
             The
             
               Ignes
               fatui
            
             cannot
             be
          
           
             Exalted
             to
             such
             dignitie
             .
          
           
             No
             wandring
             Stars
             are
             here
             .
             These
             fixed
             are
             ;
          
           
             A
             Constellation
             in
             heaven's
             highest
             Sphere
             .
          
        
         
           
             Then
             sure
             this
             Book
             ,
             if
             read
             ,
             will
             please
             ;
          
           
             Who
             will
             not
             choose
             to
             be
             with
             these
          
           
             Deceased
             Heroes
             ?
             this
             bliss
          
           
             To
             th'
             Reader
             here
             imparted
             is
             .
          
           
             Here
             's
             many
             Saints
             ;
             one
             Book
             :
             thus
             Schools
             do
             tell
          
           
             Ten
             thousand
             Angels
             in
             one
             point
             may
             dwell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sam.
             Clark
             ,
             A.
             M.
             Aul.
             Pembr
             .
             Soc.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           his
           Reverend
           and
           much
           honored
           Father
           ,
           Mr.
           Samuel
           Clark
           ,
           concerning
           his
           Book
           called
           The
           LIVES
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           HOW
           !
           LIVES
           !
           They
           're
           dead
           .
           No
           :
           death
           they
           did
           evade
        
         
           By
           their
           good
           Lives
           ,
           which
           them
           immortal
           made
           .
        
         
           Death
           could
           not
           take
           their
           Lives
           away
           ,
           you
           finde
        
         
           He
           took
           their
           bodies
           ,
           left
           their
           Lives
           behinde
           ;
        
         
           Which
           here
           assembled
           shew
           themselves
           so
           well
           ,
        
         
           As
           though
           they
           strove
           each
           other
           to
           excell
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           a
           choise
           Synod
           ,
           O!
           who
           would
           not
           be
        
         
           Present
           ,
           their
           Acts
           ,
           and
           Orders
           for
           to
           see
           !
        
         
           Like
           Cyrus
           Court
           with
           good
           men
           't
           is
           so
           stor'd
           ,
        
         
           That
           wink
           and
           choose
           ,
           it
           will
           good
           choice
           afford
           .
        
         
           Then
           since
           good
           LIVES
           are
           in
           this
           Book
           so
           rife
           ,
        
         
           I
           make
           no
           doubt
           to
           call
           't
           a
           Book
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           
             Jo.
             Clark
             
               Fellow
               of
            
             Pemb.
             Hall
             ,
             Camb.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           persons
           whose
           Lives
           are
           contained
           in
           this
           Book
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           Centuries
           wherein
           they
           lived
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Cent.
                 1
                 ,
                 and
                 2.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                 pag.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 IGnatius
              
               
                 111
              
               
                 1
              
            
             
               
                 Polycarpus
              
               
                 170
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 Dionysius
                 Areopagita
              
               
                 96
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Justin
                 Martyr
              
               
                 139
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 Irenaeus
              
               
                 182
              
               
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Tertullian
              
               
                 202
              
               
                 25
              
            
             
               
                 Clemens
                 Alexand.
                 flourished
              
               
                 196
              
               
                 29
              
            
             
               
                 Origen
              
               
                 220
              
               
                 31
              
            
             
               
                 Cyprian
              
               
                 259
              
               
                 46
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Arnobius
              
               
                 330
              
               
                 54
              
            
             
               
                 Eusebius
              
               
                 340
              
               
                 54
              
            
             
               
                 Lactantius
              
               
                 308
              
               
                 57
              
            
             
               
                 Athanasius
              
               
                 375
              
               
                 58
              
            
             
               
                 Hilary
              
               
                 355
              
               
                 92
              
            
             
               
                 Cyril
              
               
                 365
              
               
                 93
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Ephrem
                 Syrus
              
               
                 404
              
               
                 95
              
            
             
               
                 Basil
                 flourished
              
               
                 370
              
               
                 98
              
            
             
               
                 Gregory
                 Nazianzen
                 flourished
              
               
                 370
              
               
                 105
              
            
             
               
                 Epiphanius
                 flourished
              
               
                 370
              
               
                 109
              
            
             
               
                 Ambrose
              
               
                 397
              
               
                 112
              
            
             
               
                 Gregory
                 Nissen
                 flourished
              
               
                 480
              
               
                 119
              
            
             
               
                 Theodoret
                 flourished
              
               
                 420
              
               
                 121
              
            
             
               
                 Hierom
              
               
                 422
              
               
                 123
              
            
             
               
                 Chrysostom
                 flourished
              
               
                 400
              
               
                 134
              
            
             
               
                 Augustine
                 flourished
              
               
                 430
              
               
                 146
              
            
             
               
                 Cyril
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 flourished
              
               
                 430
              
               
                 162
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Chrysologus
                 flourished
              
               
                 440
              
               
                 163
              
            
             
               
                 Prosper
              
               
                 466
              
               
                 165
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Fulgentius
              
               
                 529
              
               
                 166
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Gregorius
                 Magnus
              
               
                 605
              
               
                 178
              
            
             
               
                 Isidore
              
               
                 675
              
               
                 184
              
            
             
               
                 Beda
              
               
                 735
              
               
                 185
              
            
             
               
                 Damascen
              
               
                 730
              
               
                 187
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Theophylact
                 flourished
              
               
                 880
              
               
                 188
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Anselm
                 flourished
              
               
                 1080
              
               
                 188
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Nicephorus
              
               
                 1110
              
               
                 189
              
            
             
               
                 Bernard
              
               
                 1153
              
               
                 190
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Lombard
                 flourished
              
               
                 1196
              
               
                 196
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 of
                 Hales
              
               
                 1270
              
               
                 196
              
            
             
               
                 Bonaventure
              
               
                 1274
              
               
                 197
              
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Aquinas
              
               
                 1274
              
               
                 199
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Wickliff
              
               
                 1384
              
               
                 201
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Huss
              
               
                 1415
              
               
                 211
              
            
             
               
                 Hierom
                 of
                 Prague
              
               
                 1416
              
               
                 220
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
                 flourished
              
               
                 1500
              
               
                 224
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Zuinglius
              
               
                 1531
              
               
                 257
              
            
             
               
                 Oecolampadius
              
               
                 1531
              
               
                 269
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Frith
              
               
                 1531
              
               
                 274
              
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Bilney
              
               
                 1531
              
               
                 281
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Tindal
              
               
                 1536
              
               
                 287
              
            
             
               
                 Bertholdus
                 Hallerus
              
               
                 1536
              
               
                 293
              
            
             
               
                 Urbanus
                 Regius
              
               
                 1541
              
               
                 295
              
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Bodenstein
                 Caralostad
                 .
              
               
                 1541
              
               
                 299
              
            
             
               
                 Walfgang
                 Fabricius
                 Capito
              
               
                 1541
              
               
                 302
              
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 Iudae
              
               
                 1542
              
               
                 305
              
            
             
               
                 George
                 Spalatinus
              
               
                 1545
              
               
                 307
              
            
             
               
                 Frederick
                 Myconius
              
               
                 1546
              
               
                 309
              
            
             
               
                 
                 John
                 Diazius
              
               
                 1546
              
               
                 314
              
            
             
               
                 Gasper
                 Cruciger
              
               
                 1548
              
               
                 318
              
            
             
               
                 Mathias
                 Zellius
              
               
                 15●8
              
               
                 321
              
            
             
               
                 V●●us
                 Theodorus
              
               
                 1549
              
               
                 323
              
            
             
               
                 Paulus
                 Fagius
              
               
                 1550
              
               
                 324
              
            
             
               
                 Martin
                 Bucer
              
               
                 1551
              
               
                 327
              
            
             
               
                 Gasper
                 Hedio
              
               
                 1552
              
               
                 333
              
            
             
               
                 Oswald
                 Myconius
              
               
                 1552
              
               
                 335
              
            
             
               
                 Georg
                 P.
                 of
                 Anhalt
              
               
                 1553
              
               
                 481
              
            
             
               
                 Justus
                 Jonas
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 485
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Rogers
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 487
              
            
             
               
                 Laurence
                 Sanders
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 491
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Hooper
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 497
              
            
             
               
                 Rowland
                 Tailor
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 504
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Bradford
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 511
              
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Ridley
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 518
              
            
             
               
                 Hugh
                 Latimer
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 524
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Philpot
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 529
              
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Cranmer
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 536
              
            
             
               
                 Conradus
                 Pellican
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 551
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Bugenhagius
              
               
                 1558
              
               
                 555
              
            
             
               
                 Philip
                 Melancthon
              
               
                 1560
              
               
                 561
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 a
                 Lasco
              
               
                 1558
              
               
                 572
              
            
             
               
                 Augustine
                 Marlorat
              
               
                 1562
              
               
                 575
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
              
               
                 1562
              
               
                 579
              
            
             
               
                 Amsdorsius
              
               
                 1563
              
               
                 597
              
            
             
               
                 Musculus
              
               
                 1563
              
               
                 599
              
            
             
               
                 Hyperius
              
               
                 1564
              
               
                 610
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Calvin
              
               
                 1562
              
               
                 615
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Farellus
              
               
                 1555
              
               
                 671
              
            
             
               
                 Verge
                 lus
              
               
                 1562
              
               
                 676
              
            
             
               
                 Strigelius
              
               
                 1569
              
               
                 681
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Brentius
              
               
                 1570
              
               
                 684
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Viretus
              
               
                 1571
              
               
                 691
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Iuel
              
               
                 1571
              
               
                 694
              
            
             
               
                 Zegedine
              
               
                 1572
              
               
                 702
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Knox
              
               
                 1572
              
               
                 709
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Ramus
              
               
                 1572
              
               
                 726
              
            
             
               
                 Mathew
                 Parker
              
               
                 1574
              
               
                 729
              
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Bullinger
              
               
                 1575
              
               
                 731
              
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Deering
              
               
                 1576
              
               
                 745
              
            
             
               
                 Flacius
                 Illericus
              
               
                 1575
              
               
                 747
              
            
             
               
                 Iosias
                 Simler
              
               
                 1576
              
               
                 749
              
            
             
               
                 Emanuel
                 Tremelius
              
               
                 1580
              
               
                 751
              
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Boquine
              
               
                 1582
              
               
                 752
              
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 Grindal
              
               
                 1583
              
               
                 756
              
            
             
               
                 Bernard
                 Gilpin
              
               
                 1583
              
               
                 758
              
            
             
               
                 Zacharie
                 Ursin
              
               
                 1583
              
               
                 766
              
            
             
               
                 Abraham
                 Bucholizer
              
               
                 1584
              
               
                 771
              
            
             
               
                 Martin
                 Chemnisius
              
               
                 1586
              
               
                 776
              
            
             
               
                 Rodolphus
                 Gualter
              
               
                 1586
              
               
                 778
              
            
             
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Lavater
              
               
                 1586
              
               
                 779
              
            
             
               
                 Gaspar
                 Olevian
              
               
                 1587
              
               
                 780
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Wigandus
              
               
                 1587
              
               
                 785
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Fox
              
               
                 1587
              
               
                 789
              
            
             
               
                 George
                 Sohnius
              
               
                 1589
              
               
                 796
              
            
             
               
                 Laurence
                 Humfreid
              
               
                 1589
              
               
                 799
              
            
             
               
                 Iames
                 Andreas
              
               
                 1590
              
               
                 800
              
            
             
               
                 Hierom
                 Zanchius
              
               
                 1590
              
               
                 804
              
            
             
               
                 Anthony
                 Sadeel
              
               
                 1591
              
               
                 808
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Whitaker
              
               
                 1595
              
               
                 813
              
            
             
               
                 Lambert
                 Danaeus
              
               
                 1596
              
               
                 821
              
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Rollock
              
               
                 1598
              
               
                 823
              
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Hemingius
              
               
                 1600
              
               
                 829
              
            
             
               
                 Iames
                 Heerbrand
              
               
                 1600
              
               
                 831
              
            
             
               
                 David
                 Chytraeus
              
               
                 1600
              
               
                 835
              
            
             
               
                 Cent.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Nowel
              
               
                 1601
              
               
                 839
              
            
             
               
                 Daniel
                 Tossanus
              
               
                 1602
              
               
                 841
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Perkins
              
               
                 1602
              
               
                 850
              
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Iunius
              
               
                 1602
              
               
                 854
              
            
             
               
                 Luke
                 Trelcatius
              
               
                 1602
              
               
                 860
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Whitgift
              
               
                 1603
              
               
                 862
              
            
             
               
                 Theodore
                 Beza
              
               
                 1605
              
               
                 865
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Rainolds
              
               
                 1607
              
               
                 887
              
            
             
               
                 Ioseph
                 Scaliger
              
               
                 1609
              
               
                 889
              
            
             
               
                 Amandus
                 Polanus
              
               
                 1610
              
               
                 891
              
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Holland
              
               
                 1612
              
               
                 892
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Drusius
              
               
                 1616
              
               
                 894
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Iames
                 Grynaeus
              
               
                 1617
              
               
                 895
              
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Abbat
              
               
                 1618
              
               
                 901
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Cowper
              
               
                 1619
              
               
                 902
              
            
             
               
                 Andrew
                 Willet
              
               
                 1621
              
               
                 908
              
            
             
               
                 David
                 Pareus
              
               
                 1622
              
               
                 913
              
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Erpenius
              
               
                 1624
              
               
                 918
              
            
             
               
                 Abraham
                 Scultecus
              
               
                 1624
              
               
                 920
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Piscator
              
               
                 1625
              
               
                 922
              
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Bolton
              
               
                 1631
              
               
                 923
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Whately
              
               
                 1639
              
               
                 929
              
            
             
               
                 Anthony
                 Wallaeus
              
               
                 1639
              
               
                 935
              
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Altingius
              
               
                 1644
              
               
                 986
              
            
             
               
                 Friderick
                 Spanhemius
              
               
                 1649
              
               
                 997
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           persons
           whose
           Lives
           are
           contained
           in
           this
           Book
           ,
           set
           down
           Alphabetically
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ABbat
             pag.
             901
          
           
             Alexander
             of
             Hales
             196
          
           
             Altingius
             986
          
           
             Ambrose
             112
          
           
             Ampsdorsius
             597
          
           
             Andraeas
             800
          
           
             Anselm
             188
          
           
             Aquinas
             199
          
           
             Arnobius
             54
          
           
             Athanasius
             58
          
           
             Augustinus
             146
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Basil
             98
          
           
             Beda
             185
          
           
             Bernard
             pag.
             190
          
           
             Beza
             865
          
           
             Bilney
             281
          
           
             Bolton
             923
          
           
             Bonaventure
             197
          
           
             Boquinus
             752
          
           
             Bradford
             511
          
           
             Brentius
             684
          
           
             Bucer
             327
          
           
             Bucholtzer
             771
          
           
             Bugenhage
             555
          
           
             Bullinger
             731
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Calvin
             615
          
           
             Capito
             302
          
           
             Caralostadius
             299
          
           
             Chemnisius
             776
          
           
             
             Chrysologus
             163
          
           
             Chrysostom
             134
          
           
             Chytraeus
             835
          
           
             Clemens
             Alexandrinus
             29
          
           
             Cowper
             902
          
           
             Cranmer
             536
          
           
             Cruciger
             318
          
           
             Cyprian
             46
          
           
             Cyril
             93
          
           
             Cyril
             of
             Alexandria
             162
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Damascen
             187
          
           
             Danaeus
             821
          
           
             Deering
             745
          
           
             Dionysius
             Areopagita
             10
          
           
             Diazius
             314
          
           
             Drusius
             894
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Ephrem
             Syrus
             95
          
           
             Epiphanius
             109
          
           
             Erpenius
             918
          
           
             Eusebius
             54
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Fagius
             324
          
           
             Farellus
             671
          
           
             Flacius
             Illyricus
             747
          
           
             Fox
             789
          
           
             Frith
             274
          
           
             Fulgentius
             166
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             George
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Anhalt
             481
          
           
             Gilpin
             758
          
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
             105
          
           
             Gregory
             Nyssen
             119
          
           
             Gregorius
             Magnus
             178
          
           
             Grindal
             756
          
           
             Grinaeus
             895
          
           
             Gualter
             778
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Hallerus
             293
          
           
             Hedio
             333
          
           
             Heerbrand
             831
          
           
             Hemingius
             829
          
           
             Hillary
             92
          
           
             Hierom
             123
          
           
             Hierom
             of
             Prague
             220
          
           
             Holland
             892
          
           
             Hooper
             497
          
           
             Humphred
             799
          
           
             Huss
             211
          
           
             Hyperius
             610
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Ignatius
             1
          
           
             
             Jonas
             485
          
           
             Irenaeus
             21
          
           
             Isydore
             184
          
           
             Juell
             694
          
           
             Junius
             854
          
           
             Justin
             Martyr
             14
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             Knox
             709
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Lactantius
             57
          
           
             Lascus
             572
          
           
             Latimer
             524
          
           
             Lavater
             779
          
           
             Leo
             Judae
             305
          
           
             Lombard
             196
          
           
             Luther
             224
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Marlorat
             575
          
           
             P.
             Martyr
             579
          
           
             Melancthon
             561
          
           
             Musculus
             599
          
           
             F.
             Myconius
             309
          
           
             O.
             Myconius
             335
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Nicephorus
             189
          
           
             Nowell
             839
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Oecolampadius
             269
          
           
             Olerian
             780
          
           
             Origen
             31
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Paraeus
             913
          
           
             Parker
             729
          
           
             Pelican
             551
          
           
             Perkins
             850
          
           
             Philpot
             529
          
           
             Piscator
             922
          
           
             Polanus
             891
          
           
             Polycarpus
             5
          
           
             Prosper
             165
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Rainolds
             887
          
           
             Ramus
             726
          
           
             U.
             Regius
             295
          
           
             Ridley
             518
          
           
             Rogers
             487
          
           
             Rollock
             823
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Sadeel
             808
          
           
             Sanders
             491
          
           
             
             Scaliger
             889
          
           
             Scultetus
             920
          
           
             Simler
             749
          
           
             Sohnius
             796
          
           
             Spalatinus
             307
          
           
             Spahemius
             997
          
           
             Strigelius
             681
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Tailor
             504
          
           
             Tertullian
             25
          
           
             Theodoret
             121
          
           
             U.
             Theodorus
             323
          
           
             Theophylact
             188
          
           
             Tindal
             287
          
           
             Tossanus
             841
          
           
             Trelcatius
             860
          
           
             Tremelius
             751
          
        
         
           
             U
          
           
             Vergerius
             676
          
           
             Viretus
             691
          
           
             Ursin
             766
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Wallaeus
             929
          
           
             Whately
             935
          
           
             Whitaker
             813
          
           
             Whitgift
             862
          
           
             Wickliff
             201
          
           
             Wigandus
             785
          
           
             Willet
             908
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             Zanchy
             804
          
           
             Zegedine
             702
          
           
             Zellius
             321
          
           
             Zuinglius
             257
          
        
      
       
         
         
           IF
           to
           the●●
           two
           Parts
           of
           Lives
           the
           Reader
           shall
           please
           to
           add
           the
           two
           Martyrologies
           lately
           published
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           he
           may
           finde
           a
           Compendium
           of
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Church
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           especially
           from
           the
           Apostles
           times
           to
           our
           present
           Age
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           various
           dispensations
           of
           God
           towards
           the
           same
           .
           In
           this
           first
           Part
           ,
           besides
           what
           was
           remarkable
           in
           the
           Lives
           and
           Deaths
           of
           these
           Worthies
           ,
           he
           may
           finde
           the
           Rise
           ,
           Reign
           ,
           and
           Ruine
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Hereticks
           and
           Heresies
           which
           have
           molested
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           from
           Christs
           to
           our
           present
           times
           :
           In
           the
           Second
           Part
           ,
           he
           may
           see
           what
           eminent
           Emperours
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Princes
           God
           hath
           raised
           up
           in
           sundry
           Ages
           and
           Places
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           In
           the
           two
           Martyrologies
           he
           may
           finde
           the
           Torments
           and
           Triumphs
           ,
           the
           Conflicts
           and
           Conquests
           of
           the
           Worthies
           of
           Christ
           in
           all
           places
           where
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           come
           ,
           who
           have
           found
           that
           Scripture
           fulfilled
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           2
           
             Tim.
             3.
             12.
             
             All
             that
             will
             live
             godly
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             shall
             suffer
             Persecution
             .
          
        
         
         
           There
           is
           also
           now
           coming
           forth
           the
           second
           Impression
           of
           his
           
             Mirror
             ,
             or
             Looking-glass
          
           ,
           much
           enlarged
           ,
           containing
           almost
           all
           the
           Heads
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           concerning
           them
           :
           And
           under
           each
           ,
           first
           Scriptural
           Examples
           ,
           and
           then
           Examples
           out
           of
           the
           best
           approved
           Authors
           ,
           both
           Sacred
           and
           Profane
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Pray
           thee
           correct
           these
           few
           faults
           with
           thy
           pen
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           mistakes
           of
           the
           Printer
           in
           Letters
           or
           Points
           ,
           they
           are
           easily
           discerned
           and
           amended
           .
        
         
           Page
           88.
           line
           5.
           read
           valiant
           for
           violent
           ,
           p.
           260.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           wives
           for
           ways
           ,
           p.
           262.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           
             that
             by
          
           for
           with
           ,
           p.
           481.
           l.
           ult
           .
           r.
           lyes
           for
           evils
           ,
           p.
           538.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           years
           for
           days
           ,
           p.
           612.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           whence
           for
           which
           ,
           p.
           693.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           verbo
           for
           verbi
           ,
           p.
           725.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           conciones
           for
           consciones
           .
           Mend
           the
           figures
           in
           the
           pages
           from
           900
           to
           910.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         The
         Lives
         of
         the
         FATHERS
         AND
         OTHER
         Learned
         and
         famous
         DIVINES
         ,
         from
         Christ's
         Time
         to
         this
         present
         Age.
         
      
       
         
           
             
               IGNATIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Ignatius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           111.
           
        
         
           IGnatius
           saw
           Christ
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           being
           about
           12
           years
           old
           at
           his
           Crucifixion
           :
           The
           occasion
           of
           his
           apprehension
           was
           this
           ,
           Trajan
           returning
           from
           the
           Parthian
           war
           ,
           commanded
           gratulatory
           
           sacrifices
           to
           be
           offered
           in
           every
           City
           ;
           and
           himself
           comming
           to
           
             Antioch
             ,
             Ignatius
          
           was
           required
           to
           be
           present
           at
           those
           Sacrifices
           ;
           
           but
           he
           before
           Trajans
           face
           did
           justly
           and
           sharply
           reprove
           their
           Idolatry
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           he
           was
           delivered
           to
           ten
           Souldiers
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           Rome
           .
           He
           was
           Pastor
           at
           the
           Church
           at
           Antioch
           next
           after
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           passed
           through
           Asia
           strictly
           guarded
           with
           that
           troop
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           he
           confirmed
           the
           Congregations
           through
           every
           City
           where
           he
           came
           ,
           Preaching
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           wholsome
           exhortations
           ;
           especially
           charging
           them
           to
           avoid
           the
           heresies
           lately
           sprung
           up
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           overflowing
           the
           Church
           :
           Requiring
           them
           stedfastly
           to
           cleave
           to
           the
           Traditions
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Doctrine
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           Smy●na
           where
           Polycarp
           was
           Bishop
           ,
           he
           wrote
           an
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Church
           at
           Ephesus
           ,
           making
           mention
           of
           Onesimus
           their
           Pastor
           ;
           and
           another
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Magnesia
           on
           the
           River
           Meander
           ,
           wherein
           he
           forgetteth
           not
           Doema
           their
           Bishop
           :
           Another
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Church
           at
           Trallis
           whose
           Pastor
           at
           that
           time
           he
           mentioneth
           to
           be
           Polybius
           ,
           to
           which
           Epistle
           he
           prefixed
           an
           exhortation
           to
           them
           not
           to
           refuse
           Martyrdom
           ,
           least
           thereby
           they
           should
           lose
           the
           hope
           that
           was
           laid
           up
           for
           them
           :
           
           For
           which
           end
           he
           useth
           these
           expressions
           ,
           
             From
             Syria
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             even
             till
             I
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             battel
             with
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             Sea
             as
             by
             Land
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             being
             bound
             amongst
             ten
             cruel
             Leopards
             ,
          
           (
           so
           he
           called
           the
           10
           souldiers
           that
           guarded
           him
           )
           
             which
             ,
             the
             more
             benefits
             they
             received
             at
             my
             hands
             ,
             became
             so
             much
             the
             worse
             to
             me
             :
          
           
           
             But
             I
             being
             exercised
             ,
             and
             now
             well
             acquainted
             with
             their
             injuries
             ,
             am
             taught
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             to
             bear
             the
             Cross
             ,
             yet
             hereby
             am
             I
             not
             justified
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             I
             were
             once
             come
             to
             the
             Beasts
             that
             are
             prepared
             for
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             wish
             also
             to
             fall
             upon
             me
             with
             all
             their
             violence
             :
             whom
             also
             I
             will
             provoke
             ,
             that
             without
             delay
             they
             may
             devour
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             abstain
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             from
             some
             others
             whom
             for
             fear
             they
             have
             left
             untouched
             :
             and
             if
             they
             be
             unwilling
             to
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             compel
             them
             to
             fall
             upon
             me
             :
             Pardon
             me
             I
             pray
             ,
             I
             know
             well
             how
             much
             this
             will
             avail
             me
             .
             Now
             do
             I
             begin
             to
             be
             a
             Disciple
             of
             my
             Master
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             neither
             regard
             things
             visible
             ,
             nor
             invisible
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             gain
             Christ
             ,
             Ignis
             ,
             crux
             ,
             bestiarum
             conflictationes
             ,
             ossium
             destractiones
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             i.
             e.
          
           Let
           Fire
           ,
           Cross
           ,
           breaking
           of
           my
           bones
           ,
           quartering
           of
           my
           members
           ,
           crushing
           
           my
           body
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           torments
           that
           man
           and
           the
           Divel
           can
           invent
           fall
           upon
           me
           ,
           so
           I
           may
           enjoy
           my
           Lord
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Writing
           to
           Polycarp
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           a
           holy
           man
           ,
           
           he
           commends
           to
           him
           the
           Congregation
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           praying
           him
           to
           be
           careful
           of
           the
           business
           there
           ,
           and
           especially
           for
           the
           election
           of
           a
           godly
           Bishop
           in
           his
           room
           ,
           thereby
           proving
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           sincere
           and
           right
           Pastor
           ,
           taking
           such
           care
           of
           his
           flock
           ,
           not
           only
           whilest
           he
           lived
           ,
           but
           even
           after
           his
           death
           .
           When
           his
           Martyrdom
           approached
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Frumentum
             Dei
             sum
             ;
             dentibus
             ferarum
             molar
             ,
             &
             mundus
             Dei
             panis
             inveniar
             :
          
           I
           am
           God's
           corn
           ;
           when
           the
           wilde
           beasts
           have
           ground
           me
           to
           powder
           with
           their
           teeth
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           his
           white-bread
           .
           
           He
           was
           so
           humble
           ,
           that
           he
           disdained
           not
           to
           learn
           of
           any
           :
           He
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           the
           eleventh
           year
           of
           Trajan
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           III.
           His
           usual
           saying
           was
           
             A
             ,
             mor
             meus
             crucifixus
             est
             :
          
           
           My
           Love
           is
           crucified
           ,
           meaning
           either
           Christ
           the
           Object
           of
           his
           love
           :
           or
           that
           his
           affections
           were
           crucified
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           Gal.
           6.
           14.
           
        
         
           Nicephorus
           reports
           that
           when
           Ignatius
           was
           a
           child
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           would
           take
           him
           up
           in
           his
           arm
           ,
           and
           shew
           him
           to
           his
           Disciples
           .
           It
           may
           be
           he
           was
           one
           of
           those
           little
           children
           that
           were
           brought
           to
           Christ
           that
           he
           should
           touch
           them
           ;
           or
           that
           little
           child
           whom
           Jesus
           took
           ,
           and
           set
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Disciples
           to
           learn
           them
           humility
           :
           He
           saw
           Christ
           after
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           as
           himself
           writes
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           
           
             Ego
             vero
             ,
             &
             post
             resurrectionem
             in
             carne
             eum
             vidi
          
           &c.
           
           Truly
           I
           did
           see
           him
           after
           his
           Resurrection
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           do
           beleive
           that
           it
           is
           he
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Nihil
             praestantius
             est
             pace
             bonae
             conscientiae
             :
          
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           better
           then
           the
           peace
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
        
         
           That
           good
           and
           wicked
           men
           are
           like
           true
           and
           counterfeit
           mony
           ,
           the
           ones
           seems
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           ,
           the
           other
           both
           seems
           and
           is
           good
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Lyons
           teeth
           are
           but
           like
           a
           ●●ll
           ,
           Which
           though
           it
           bruiseth
           ,
           yet
           wasteth
           not
           the
           good
           Wheat
           ,
           only
           prepares
           and
           fits
           it
           to
           be
           made
           pure
           Bread
           :
           Let
           me
           (
           
             saith
             he
          
           )
           be
           broken
           by
           them
           ,
           so
           I
           may
           be
           made
           pure
           Manchet
           for
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Parents
           ought
           to
           afford
           these
           three
           things
           to
           their
           children
           ;
           
           Correction
           ,
           Admonition
           ,
           and
           Instruction
           ,
           both
           in
           humane
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Gods
           Word
           :
           all
           which
           preserves
           them
           from
           idleness
           and
           
           folly
           ,
           gives
           them
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           learns
           them
           subjection
           and
           obedience
           to
           their
           Superiours
           .
        
         
           Other
           Graces
           are
           but
           parts
           of
           a
           Christians
           armour
           :
           as
           the
           shield
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           Patience
           is
           the
           Panoply
           or
           whole
           Armour
           of
           the
           man
           of
           God
           :
           The
           enemy
           foils
           us
           without
           it
           :
           but
           we
           foil
           him
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Grace
           slowing
           from
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           makes
           the
           Soul
           like
           a
           Fountain
           whose
           water
           is
           pure
           ,
           wholesom
           and
           clear
           :
           For
           Grace
           beautifies
           ,
           cleanseth
           ,
           and
           so
           saveth
           the
           whole
           man.
           
        
         
           
             He
             wrote
             divers
             Epistles
          
           :
           
           
             To
             St.
          
           John
           :
           
             To
             the
          
           Ephesians
           :
           
             To
             the
          
           Magnesians
           :
           
             To
             the
          
           Trallians
           :
           
             To
             the
          
           Romanes
           :
           
             To
             the
          
           Philadelphians
           :
           To
           Polycarp
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Concerning
             which
             the
             learned
          
           Scultetus
           saith
           :
           Inter
           dubia
           &
           incerta
           numero
           Epistolas
           
             Ignatii
             ,
             &
             Polycarpi
          
           .
           Nondum
           enim
           inter
           Orthodoxos
           convenit
           sintne
           Epistolae
           istae
           celeberrimorum
           Martyrum
           
             Ignatii
             &
             Polycarpi
          
           ,
           an
           aliorum
           :
           
             For
             which
             he
             gives
             his
             reasons
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               POLYCARPVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Polycarp
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Chr.
           170
        
         
           POlycarpus
           was
           Disciple
           to
           S
           John
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           of
           Smyrna
           :
           he
           going
           with
           S.
           John
           to
           a
           Bath
           at
           Ephosus
           ,
           and
           espying
           Cerinthus
           the
           Heretick
           in
           it
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Fugiamus
             ocyùs
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           Let
           us
           depart
           speedily
           ,
           for
           fear
           least
           the
           Bath
           wherein
           the
           Lord's
           adversary
           is
           ,
           do
           fall
           upon
           us
           :
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Fathers
           made
           haste
           out
           of
           the
           house
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           which
           soon
           after
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           his
           Martyrdom
           is
           excellently
           set
           forth
           in
           an
           Epistle
           written
           by
           his
           
             own
             Church
          
           at
           Smyrna
           ,
           
           to
           the
           Brethren
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           concerns
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           shall
           transcribe
           .
           The
           Congregation
           which
           is
           at
           Smyrna
           ,
           to
           the
           Congregation
           which
           is
           at
           Philomilium
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           Congregations
           
           throughout
           Pontus
           ;
           mercy
           to
           you
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           be
           multiplyed
           ,
           Amen
           .
           We
           have
           written
           unto
           you
           (
           Brethren
           )
           of
           those
           men
           which
           have
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           ;
           and
           particularly
           of
           blessed
           Polycarp
           ,
           who
           by
           sheding
           his
           blood
           ,
           hath
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           put
           an
           end
           to
           this
           persecution
           ,
           the
           manner
           whereof
           we
           shall
           now
           relate
           to
           you
           :
           This
           holy
           man
           hearing
           of
           the
           cruel
           persecution
           abroad
           ,
           was
           therewith
           nothing
           terrified
           ,
           but
           retained
           the
           inmovable
           tranquility
           of
           his
           minde
           ,
           
           and
           continued
           still
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           he
           was
           perswaded
           through
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           a
           certain
           Farm-place
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           City
           :
           where
           he
           remained
           with
           a
           few
           ,
           exercising
           himself
           night
           and
           day
           in
           prayer
           ,
           making
           humble
           supplications
           ,
           as
           his
           usual
           manner
           was
           ,
           for
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           tranquility
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Having
           been
           in
           prayer
           ,
           three
           days
           before
           his
           apprehension
           ,
           and
           now
           faln
           asleep
           ,
           he
           saw
           in
           a
           Vision
           by
           night
           the
           pillow
           under
           his
           head
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           consumed
           to
           ashes
           ,
           
           which
           when
           he
           awaked
           ,
           he
           interpreted
           to
           them
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           to
           fore-signifie
           that
           his
           life
           was
           neer
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           body
           should
           be
           Burned
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           Searchers
           were
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           people
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Quaeratur
             Polycarpus
          
           :
           Let
           us
           search
           out
           Polycarp
           ;
           at
           the
           earnest
           entreaty
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           removed
           to
           another
           Village
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           Searchers
           coming
           ,
           caught
           two
           boys
           ,
           and
           scourged
           them
           till
           one
           of
           them
           confessed
           and
           led
           them
           to
           Polycarps
           lodging
           :
           Yet
           might
           he
           easily
           have
           escaped
           ;
           
           but
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             fulfilled
             :
          
           and
           so
           coming
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           communed
           with
           them
           very
           cheerfully
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           wonderful
           to
           see
           ;
           those
           which
           a
           little
           before
           knew
           not
           the
           man
           ,
           now
           beholding
           and
           viewing
           his
           comey
           age
           ,
           and
           his
           grave
           and
           constant
           countenance
           ,
           lamented
           that
           they
           had
           so
           imployed
           themselves
           for
           the
           apprehension
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           person
           :
           
           But
           he
           on
           the
           contrary
           commanded
           that
           the
           table
           should
           be
           presently
           spred
           for
           them
           ,
           intreating
           them
           to
           eat
           ,
           and
           dine
           well
           ,
           requesting
           but
           one
           hours
           space
           to
           make
           his
           prayers
           unto
           God
           in
           ,
           which
           they
           assenting
           to
           ,
           he
           arose
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           prayer
           ,
           and
           being
           replenished
           with
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           so
           poured
           out
           his
           soul
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           heard
           him
           praying
           ,
           were
           astonished
           at
           it
           ,
           yea
           many
           
           of
           his
           enemies
           were
           sorry
           that
           so
           holy
           ,
           honest
           ,
           and
           aged
           a
           man
           should
           be
           put
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           The
           hour
           being
           now
           come
           wherein
           he
           was
           to
           set
           forwards
           ,
           they
           set
           him
           upon
           an
           Ass
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Smyrna
           upon
           a
           solemn
           Feast
           day
           ,
           and
           there
           met
           him
           Herod
           the
           Justice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           Nicetes
           ,
           who
           receiving
           him
           into
           their
           Chariot
           ,
           
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           What
           harm
           is
           it
           to
           say
           ,
           Lord
           Caesar
           ,
           
             to
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           At
           first
           he
           answered
           nothing
           ,
           but
           when
           again
           they
           urged
           him
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             do
             according
             to
             your
             counsel
             :
          
           They
           perceiving
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           gave
           him
           very
           rough
           language
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           tumbled
           him
           out
           of
           their
           Chariot
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           brake
           his
           shins
           :
           But
           he
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           received
           no
           injury
           ,
           nor
           hurt
           at
           all
           ,
           went
           bolt
           upright
           ,
           cheerfully
           and
           apace
           towards
           the
           Theater
           :
           And
           being
           come
           thither
           ,
           a
           voice
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           (
           though
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           tumult
           few
           heard
           it
           )
           
             Be
             of
             good
             cheer
          
           ,
           O
           Polycarp
           ,
           
             and
             play
             the
             man
          
           :
           
           The
           speaker
           no
           man
           saw
           ,
           but
           the
           voice
           was
           heard
           by
           many
           of
           us
           .
           The
           multitude
           was
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           and
           the
           Proconsul
           demanded
           of
           him
           whether
           he
           were
           that
           Polycarp
           ?
           yet
           withal
           beckoning
           to
           him
           to
           deny
           it
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           
             Have
             respect
             unto
             thine
             age
             :
             tender
             thy self
             :
             swear
             by
             the
             Fortune
             of
          
           Caesar
           :
           
             Repent
             of
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Remove
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           But
           Polycarp
           looking
           about
           upon
           the
           multitude
           with
           a
           stedfast
           countenance
           ,
           and
           casting
           up
           his
           eyes
           towards
           Heaven
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           
             Remove
             O
             Lord
             these
             wicked
          
           .
           Yet
           the
           Proconsul
           urged
           him
           again
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Swear
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           let
           thee
           go
           :
           Blaspheme
           ,
           and
           defie
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           safe
           :
           To
           whom
           Polycarp
           answered
           ,
           
             Octoginta
             sex
             annos
             illijam
             inservivi
             &c.
             
          
           
           Fourscore
           ,
           and
           six
           years
           have
           I
           served
           Christ
           ,
           neither
           hath
           he
           ever
           offended
           me
           in
           
             any
             thing
          
           ,
           and
           how
           then
           can
           I
           revile
           my
           King
           that
           hath
           thus
           kept
           me
           ?
           The
           Proconsul
           still
           urged
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Swear
             by
             the
             Fortune
             of
          
           Caesar
           ;
           
           Polycarp
           replyed
           ,
           If
           thou
           requirest
           of
           me
           this
           vain
           glory
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           protest
           the
           Fortune
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           pretending
           that
           thou
           knowest
           not
           what
           I
           am
           ?
           Know
           then
           that
           I
           am
           a
           Christian
           :
           And
           if
           thou
           desirest
           to
           know
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           appoint
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           hear
           it
           .
           Perswade
           the
           people
           unto
           this
           ,
           said
           the
           Proconsul
           .
           Truly
           said
           Polycarp
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           part
           to
           make
           this
           tender
           unto
           you
           ,
           Because
           we
           are
           commanded
           of
           God
           to
           give
           unto
           Governours
           and
           Powers
           whom
           he
           hath
           ordained
           ,
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           
           obedience
           which
           is
           due
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           hurtful
           unto
           us
           :
           but
           as
           for
           these
           people
           ,
           I
           deem
           them
           not
           competent
           judges
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           not
           purge
           my self
           before
           them
           :
           Then
           said
           the
           Proconsul
           ,
           I
           have
           wild
           Beasts
           to
           devour
           thee
           ,
           unless
           thou
           repent
           .
           
           Polycarp
           answered
           ,
           Bring
           them
           forth
           :
           for
           we
           have
           determined
           with
           our selves
           not
           to
           repent
           ,
           nor
           to
           turn
           from
           the
           better
           to
           the
           worse
           :
           It
           s
           more
           convenient
           for
           you
           to
           turn
           from
           evill
           to
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           just
           .
           I
           will
           ,
           said
           the
           Proconsul
           ,
           tame
           thee
           with
           fire
           ,
           if
           thou
           set
           naught
           by
           the
           wild
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           wilt
           not
           repent
           :
           To
           which
           Polycarp
           answered
           ,
           you
           threaten
           me
           with
           sire
           which
           shall
           last
           but
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           is
           quickly
           quenched
           ;
           but
           thou
           art
           ignorant
           of
           the
           everlasting
           fire
           at
           the
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           endless
           torments
           which
           are
           reserved
           for
           the
           wicked
           .
           But
           why
           make
           you
           all
           these
           delays
           ?
           appoint
           me
           to
           what
           death
           you
           please
           .
           Whilest
           he
           spake
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           was
           replenished
           with
           joy
           ,
           and
           boldness
           ,
           and
           his
           countenance
           appeared
           so
           full
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           gravity
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           evident
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           nothing
           troubled
           with
           the
           cruel
           threats
           of
           the
           Proconsul
           :
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           Proconsul
           himself
           began
           to
           be
           amazed
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           the
           Cryer
           ,
           commanding
           him
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Theater
           to
           cry
           three
           times
           :
           
             Polycarp
             hath
             confessed
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           Hereupon
           the
           multitude
           both
           of
           Jews
           ,
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           inhabiting
           Smyrna
           cryed
           out
           in
           a
           great
           rage
           ,
           
           
             Iste
             Asiae
             Doctor
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           is
           that
           Doctor
           of
           Asia
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           the
           Overthrower
           of
           our
           gods
           ,
           who
           hath
           taught
           many
           that
           our
           gods
           are
           not
           to
           be
           adored
           :
           and
           thereupon
           they
           cryed
           to
           the
           Proconsul
           ,
           that
           a
           Lyon
           might
           be
           let
           loose
           to
           devour
           him
           :
           But
           he
           told
           them
           that
           he
           might
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           game
           of
           Beasts
           was
           now
           finished
           :
           Then
           they
           cryed
           with
           one
           voice
           that
           Polycarp
           should
           be
           burned
           alive
           :
           To
           which
           when
           the
           Proconsul
           had
           assented
           ,
           the
           multitude
           forthwith
           carryed
           logs
           ,
           and
           wood
           out
           of
           their
           Shops
           and
           Booths
           ;
           especially
           the
           Jews
           ,
           after
           their
           wonted
           manner
           ,
           were
           very
           forward
           herein
           .
           The
           pile
           being
           prepared
           ,
           Polycarp
           put
           off
           his
           apparrel
           ,
           the
           faithful
           assisting
           ,
           and
           contending
           amongst
           themselves
           who
           should
           touch
           his
           body
           at
           his
           farewell
           :
           Being
           thus
           made
           ready
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           have
           nailed
           him
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           
           he
           said
           ;
           Nay
           suffer
           me
           even
           as
           I
           am
           :
           for
           he
           that
           ,
           hath
           given
           me
           strength
           to
           come
           to
           this
           fire
           ,
           will
           also
           give
           me
           patience
           to
           persevere
           therein
           without
           your
           fastning
           of
           my
           
           body
           with
           nails
           ;
           Then
           they
           bound
           his
           hands
           behind
           him
           ,
           which
           done
           ,
           
           he
           prayed
           thus
           .
           
             O
             Father
             of
             thy
             Wel.
             Beloved
             and
             blessed
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             through
             whom
             we
             have
             known
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             Angels
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             living
             creature
             ,
             and
             of
             just
             men
             which
             live
             in
             thy
             presence
             :
             I
             thank
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             graciously
             vouchsafed
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             this
             hour
             to
             allot
             me
             a
             portions
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             to
             drink
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             Christ
             ,
             unto
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             through
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             I
             shall
             this
             day
             be
             received
             into
             thy
             sight
             for
             an
             acceptable
             Sacrifice
             ;
             And
             as
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             ,
             and
             revealed
             this
             before
             hand
             ,
             so
             thou
             hast
             now
             accomplished
             and
             fulfilled
             the
             same
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             true
             God
             ,
             which
             canst
             not
             lye
             ;
             wherefore
             for
             all
             these
             things
             I
             praise
             thee
             ,
             I
             bless
             thee
             ,
             I
             glorifie
             thee
             ,
             through
             the
             everlasting
             Bishop
             and
             Shepherd
             of
             our
             Souls
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             to
             whom
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             all
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             world
             without
             end
             :
             Amen
             .
          
           Having
           ended
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           the
           tormentors
           kindled
           the
           fire
           .
           
           The
           flame
           vehemently
           flashed
           about
           ;
           which
           was
           terrible
           to
           the
           beholders
           :
           But
           the
           slame
           framing
           it self
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           vault
           ,
           or
           sail
           of
           a
           Ship
           ,
           with
           the
           blustering
           blasts
           of
           wind
           ,
           touched
           not
           the
           holy
           Martyrs
           Body
           ,
           which
           sent
           forth
           a
           fragrant
           ,
           and
           sweet
           smell
           like
           unto
           Frankincense
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           pretious
           Perfume
           :
           But
           the
           cruel
           Persecutors
           perceiving
           that
           the
           fire
           touched
           not
           his
           body
           ,
           called
           for
           a
           tormentor
           ,
           charging
           him
           to
           thrust
           him
           into
           the
           side
           with
           a
           spear
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           there
           issued
           our
           such
           abundance
           of
           blood
           as
           quenched
           the
           fire
           ,
           
           to
           the
           great
           astonishment
           of
           the
           beholders
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Jews
           stir
           up
           Nicetes
           the
           Father
           of
           Herod
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Dalces
           to
           move
           the
           Proconsul
           ,
           
           that
           his
           body
           might
           not
           be
           delivered
           to
           the
           Christians
           ;
           least
           (
           say
           they
           )
           leaving
           Christ
           ,
           they
           fall
           to
           worship
           him
           :
           This
           they
           said
           through
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           we
           can
           never
           forsake
           Christ
           ,
           which
           dyed
           for
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           to
           worship
           any
           other
           .
           For
           we
           worship
           Christ
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           :
           the
           Martyrs
           we
           love
           as
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           followers
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           that
           worthily
           ,
           for
           the
           invincible
           love
           which
           they
           bear
           to
           their
           King
           and
           Master
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           Hereupon
           the
           Proconsul
           caused
           his
           body
           (
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Jews
           )
           to
           be
           laid
           upon
           a
           pile
           of
           wood
           ,
           and
           burned
           .
        
         
           Irenaeus
           being
           young
           ,
           was
           acquainted
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           writeth
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           Anicetus
           being
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             Polycarp
          
           went
           
           thither
           ,
           and
           questioned
           with
           him
           about
           the
           celebration
           of
           Easter
           .
           He
           saith
           also
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           extant
           an
           Epistle
           of
           Polycarps
           unto
           the
           Philippians
           ,
           very
           profitable
           for
           such
           as
           are
           careful
           for
           their
           Salvation
           :
           where
           they
           may
           know
           the
           true
           character
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           rule
           of
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             testis
             fidelis
             ,
             constansque
             veritatis
          
           :
           A
           faithful
           and
           constant
           witness
           to
           the
           Truth
           :
           Nay
           ,
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           Piety
           ,
           he
           recalled
           many
           from
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           Errors
        
         
           He
           so
           detested
           Hereticks
           ,
           that
           when
           Marcion
           (
           of
           his
           former
           acquaintance
           )
           met
           him
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           wondering
           that
           he
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           Dost
           thou
           not
           know
           me
           Polycarp
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           I
           know
           thee
           wel
           ,
           thou
           art
           the
           eldest
           son
           to
           the
           Divel
           .
        
         
           His
           manner
           was
           to
           stop
           his
           ears
           if
           at
           any
           time
           he
           heard
           the
           wicked
           speeches
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           
           and
           to
           shun
           those
           very
           places
           where
           such
           speeches
           had
           been
           uttered
           .
           He
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           in
           the
           seventh
           year
           of
           
             Verus
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           170.
           of
           his
           Age
           86.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           flames
           he
           made
           this
           excellent
           Prayer
           .
           
           
             O
             God
             the
             Father
             of
             thy
             Beloved
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             through
             whom
             we
             have
             received
             the
             knowledge
             of
             thee
             :
             O
             God
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             upon
             thee
             I
             call
             ,
             thee
             I
             confess
             to
             be
             the
             true
             God
             :
             Thee
             I
             glorifie
             .
             O
             Lord
             receive
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             a
             companion
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             through
             the
             merits
             of
             our
             great
             High
             Priest
             ,
             thy
             Beloved
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             to
             whom
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             honour
             ,
             and
             glory
             for
             ever
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           He
           was
           a
           Bishop
           about
           63
           years
           .
           Herom
           writing
           of
           him
           ,
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           in
           great
           esteem
           through
           all
           Asia
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           Scholar
           to
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           that
           did
           see
           and
           were
           conversant
           with
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           and
           therefore
           his
           authority
           was
           of
           great
           credit
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           his
           own
           Church
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           other
           Churches
           about
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           extant
           an
           Epistle
           of
           his
           to
           the
           Philippians
           ,
           
           but
           Scultetus
           judgeth
           it
           spurious
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Dionysius
           Areopagita
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           96.
           
        
         
           
             DIonysius
             Areopagita
          
           was
           born
           at
           Athens
           of
           eminent
           Parents
           ,
           
           he
           was
           very
           studious
           :
           He
           travelled
           into
           Egypt
           to
           get
           skill
           in
           Astronomie
           :
           At
           the
           age
           of
           25
           years
           at
           Heliopolis
           ,
           
           whilest
           he
           lived
           with
           Apollophanes
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           he
           saw
           that
           general
           Eclipse
           of
           the
           Sun
           at
           our
           Saviours
           passion
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           amazed
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Aut
             Deus
             naturae
             patitur
          
           ,
           
           
             aut
             mundi
             machina
             dissolvetur
          
           :
           Either
           the
           God
           of
           Nature
           now
           suffers
           ,
           or
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           World
           shall
           be
           dissolved
           :
           And
           to
           another
           ,
           
             Ignotus
             in
             carne
             patitur
             Deus
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           God
           ,
           unknown
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           doth
           suffer
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           the
           Universe
           is
           covered
           with
           this
           thick
           darkness
           .
        
         
           Saint
           Paul
           coming
           to
           
             Athens
             ,
             Act.
          
           17.
           and
           espying
           an
           Altar
           there
           with
           this
           inscription
           ,
           
             Ignoto
             Deo
          
           ,
           took
           occasion
           from
           thence
           to
           Preach
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           Judgement
           to
           come
           :
           whereupon
           by
           the
           great
           Philosophers
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           he
           was
           accounted
           a
           wicked
           ,
           and
           sacrilegious
           person
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           carryed
           by
           them
           to
           Mars
           his
           hill
           ,
           where
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Areopagites
           sat
           which
           was
           the
           chiefest
           Judicatory
           in
           that
           City
           :
           But
           before
           those
           Judges
           he
           preached
           with
           such
           Divine
           eloquence
           ,
           and
           forcible
           arguments
           ,
           that
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           he
           converted
           this
           Dionysius
           ,
           the
           chief
           President
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           
           with
           Damaris
           his
           wife
           ,
           who
           used
           Paul
           very
           courteously
           ,
           and
           were
           instructed
           by
           him
           in
           the
           knowledg
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           At
           which
           the
           whole
           City
           was
           much
           amazed
           :
           for
           all
           men
           accounted
           Dionysius
           a
           very
           wise
           and
           judicious
           man
           ;
           But
           now
           he
           was
           not
           ashamed
           of
           a
           Master
           to
           become
           a
           Scholar
           :
           so
           that
           within
           3
           years
           space
           ,
           he
           became
           an
           admirable
           instrument
           to
           propagate
           the
           Gospel
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
           Then
           was
           he
           by
           Paul
           ordained
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           Athens
           ,
           where
           for
           a
           good
           while
           he
           preached
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           with
           great
           wisdom
           ,
           zeal
           and
           diligence
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           wife
           Harvest-man
           brought
           in
           many
           Sheaves
           of
           Corn
           into
           Gods
           Barn.
           Afterwards
           he
           went
           to
           Ephesus
           to
           visit
           S.
           John
           ,
           and
           S.
           Paul
           :
           by
           whose
           perswasion
           (
           leaving
           one
           Publius
           to
           look
           to
           his
           flock
           at
           Athens
           )
           he
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           
           at
           which
           time
           Clemens
           governed
           that
           Church
           .
           
           And
           having
           conversed
           a
           while
           with
           Clemens
           ,
           he
           intreated
           him
           to
           go
           into
           France
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           knowledge
           of
           Salvation
           to
           that
           Nation
           :
           This
           he
           willingly
           undertook
           ;
           and
           judging
           Paris
           to
           be
           the
           fittest
           place
           to
           reside
           in
           ,
           he
           so
           laboured
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           
           he
           brought
           many
           Sheep
           into
           the
           fold
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           but
           many
           Rich
           ,
           Noble
           ,
           and
           Great
           Persons
           ,
           who
           overthrowing
           the
           Temples
           of
           their
           false
           gods
           ,
           erected
           new
           places
           for
           the
           
           service
           of
           the
           true
           God.
           But
           this
           progress
           of
           the
           Gospel
           being
           envied
           by
           Satan
           ,
           
           the
           enemie
           of
           Christs
           Church
           :
           he
           stirred
           up
           the
           Idolatrous
           Priests
           ,
           who
           suborned
           many
           to
           dispatch
           Dionysius
           :
           
           but
           there
           was
           such
           a
           gracious
           lustre
           ,
           and
           radiancy
           in
           his
           countenance
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           beheld
           him
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           hearts
           failed
           them
           :
           others
           were
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           they
           fled
           away
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           Sisinius
           the
           Praefect
           gave
           command
           that
           Dionysius
           ,
           with
           his
           fellows
           ,
           
           should
           be
           apprehended
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           sharply
           reproved
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           preached
           against
           the
           Worship
           of
           their
           gods
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           had
           lost
           their
           former
           honour
           and
           esteem
           :
           He
           therefore
           required
           him
           to
           confess
           his
           error
           ,
           and
           to
           stop
           up
           that
           breach
           which
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           leaving
           off
           those
           novelties
           ,
           and
           unheard
           of
           Doctrines
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           recantation
           the
           people
           might
           see
           how
           vainly
           they
           had
           been
           seduced
           ,
           and
           so
           return
           to
           their
           antient
           Rites
           and
           Customs
           again
           .
           
           To
           this
           Dionysius
           with
           great
           zeal
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           eloquence
           ,
           answered
           :
           That
           they
           were
           no
           gods
           whom
           they
           worshipped
           ,
           but
           Idols
           ,
           and
           the
           works
           of
           mens
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           through
           meer
           Ignorance
           ,
           Folly
           ,
           and
           Idolatry
           that
           they
           adored
           them
           :
           Adding
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           but
           one
           true
           God
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           had
           preached
           :
           At
           which
           words
           Sisinius
           was
           exceedingly
           incensed
           ,
           commanding
           him
           to
           be
           laid
           upon
           an
           hurdle
           ,
           and
           a
           gentle
           fire
           to
           be
           made
           under
           him
           to
           roast
           him
           .
           Some
           others
           relate
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           thrown
           to
           hungry
           wild
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           yet
           would
           not
           tear
           him
           :
           Then
           that
           he
           was
           put
           into
           an
           hot
           Oven
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           burn
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           the
           second
           time
           brought
           before
           Sisinius
           ,
           
           who
           caused
           him
           publikely
           to
           be
           beaten
           with
           many
           ,
           and
           cruel
           blows
           by
           his
           Officers
           :
           and
           when
           this
           prevailed
           not
           ,
           he
           standing
           up
           ,
           said
           :
           Seeing
           thou
           hast
           contemned
           our
           gods
           ,
           derided
           the
           Emperors
           Edicts
           ,
           and
           by
           Magick
           hast
           wrought
           many
           Miracles
           to
           delude
           the
           people
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           hast
           seduced
           them
           from
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Emperor
           I
           will
           therefore
           that
           thou
           shalt
           be
           forthwith
           beheaded
           .
           Dionysius
           nothing
           terrified
           herewith
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           he
           worshipped
           such
           gods
           as
           would
           perish
           like
           dung
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           my self
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             Come
             life
          
           ,
           
           
             come
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             worship
             none
             but
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
          
           This
           so
           enraged
           the
           Praefect
           ,
           that
           he
           commanded
           him
           presently
           to
           be
           executed
           ▪
           whereupon
           he
           was
           haled
           out
           of
           the
           City
           to
           the
           top
           of
           an
           high
           
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Officers
           to
           be
           tormented
           ,
           which
           was
           accomplished
           with
           all
           the
           cruelty
           that
           could
           be
           :
           Then
           lifting
           up
           his
           eyes
           and
           hands
           to
           heaven
           he
           said
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             thou
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             O
             sacred
             Trinty
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             art
             without
             beginning
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             is
             no
             division
             :
             Receive
             the
             soul
             of
             thy
             servant
             in
             peace
             ,
             who
             is
             put
             to
             death
             for
             th●
             Cause
             and
             Gospel
             :
          
           Which
           Prayer
           being
           ended
           ,
           he
           was
           beheaded
           with
           a
           sword
           which
           was
           made
           dull
           on
           purpose
           that
           his
           pain
           might
           be
           the
           greater
           .
           
        
         
           He
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           
             Hadrianus
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           96.
           and
           of
           his
           own
           Age
           110.
           
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           
             he
             desired
             these
             two
             things
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             first
             that
             be
             might
             know
             the
             truth
             himself
             :
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             that
             he
             might
             preach
             it
             as
             he
             ought
             unto
             others
             .
          
        
         
           He
           wrote
           sundry
           Epistles
           ,
           
           (
           as
           some
           affirm
           )
           and
           some
           other
           works
           :
           all
           which
           Scultetus
           for
           very
           good
           reasons
           rendred
           by
           him
           ,
           judgeth
           to
           be
           spurious
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JVSTIN
               MARTYR
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Justin
           Martyr
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           139.
           
        
         
           
             IVstin
             Martyr
          
           was
           born
           at
           Neapolis
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Palestine
           :
           
           His
           father
           was
           
             Priscus
             Bachius
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           in
           his
           youth
           he
           was
           set
           to
           schole
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           he
           became
           a
           famous
           Philosopher
           :
           For
           being
           exceedingly
           inflamed
           with
           a
           desire
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           gotten
           Instructors
           singularly
           seen
           in
           all
           kinds
           of
           Philosophy
           .
           
           First
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Scholar
           to
           a
           certain
           Stoick
           :
           but
           finding
           that
           by
           his
           help
           he
           nothing
           profited
           in
           Divine
           knowledge
           ,
           after
           a
           time
           he
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Sect
           of
           the
           Peripateticks
           :
           with
           whom
           after
           he
           had
           been
           
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           demanded
           of
           him
           a
           stipend
           for
           his
           teaching
           :
           whereupon
           Justin
           accounting
           him
           no
           Philosopher
           ,
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           departed
           .
           And
           being
           not
           yet
           satisfied
           in
           minde
           ,
           but
           desirous
           to
           hear
           of
           further
           learning
           ,
           he
           adjoined
           himself
           to
           one
           that
           professed
           the
           Pythagorean
           Sect
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           ●ame
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           highly
           esteemed
           of
           himself
           :
           whom
           after
           he
           had
           followed
           a
           time
           ,
           his
           Master
           asked
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           had
           any
           skill
           in
           
             Musick
             ,
             Astronomy
          
           ,
           and
           Geometry
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           whereof
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           apt
           to
           receive
           the
           knowledge
           of
           virtue
           and
           felicity
           :
           for
           that
           his
           minde
           must
           be
           drawn
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           sensible
           matters
           ,
           to
           the
           contemplation
           of
           things
           intelligible
           .
           He
           spake
           much
           in
           commendation
           of
           these
           Sciences
           ,
           how
           profitable
           and
           necessary
           they
           were
           :
           and
           because
           Justin
           declared
           himself
           to
           have
           no
           skill
           therein
           ,
           he
           turned
           him
           away
           ;
           which
           much
           grieved
           Justin
           ,
           who
           considering
           with
           himself
           ,
           what
           time
           was
           requisite
           for
           the
           learning
           of
           these
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           purposing
           to
           defer
           it
           no
           longer
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           Sect
           of
           the
           Platonists
           for
           the
           great
           fame
           that
           ran
           of
           them
           :
           Wherefore
           choosing
           to
           himself
           a
           singularly
           learned
           man
           of
           that
           Sect
           ,
           that
           was
           lately
           come
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           he
           remained
           with
           him
           ,
           profiting
           not
           a
           little
           in
           contemplation
           of
           supernatural
           things
           ,
           and
           invisible
           forms
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           he
           hoped
           ere
           long
           through
           the
           sharpness
           of
           his
           wit
           to
           attain
           to
           the
           comprehension
           and
           contemplation
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           end
           of
           Plato's
           Philosophy
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           imployed
           his
           Youth
           :
           
           But
           afterwards
           being
           grown
           to
           riper
           years
           ,
           he
           was
           converted
           to
           the
           knowledge
           and
           profession
           of
           Christianity
           by
           this
           means
           :
           Beholding
           the
           Constancy
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           and
           Patience
           of
           the
           Christians
           in
           their
           torments
           ,
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           he
           was
           wonderfully
           moved
           therewith
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           thus
           to
           reason
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           that
           kinde
           of
           people
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           any
           vice
           ,
           or
           carnality
           ,
           which
           would
           certainly
           disable
           them
           to
           sustain
           such
           sharp
           adversity
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           the
           bitterness
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           (
           naturally
           affecting
           Knowledge
           )
           he
           began
           to
           love
           and
           embrace
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
           This
           himself
           testifies
           in
           the
           end
           of
           his
           first
           Apologie
           ;
           telling
           us
           moreover
           ,
           that
           being
           afflicted
           in
           minde
           about
           finding
           out
           the
           truth
           ,
           he
           resolved
           for
           more
           privacy
           to
           retire
           himself
           unto
           a
           Grange
           neer
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           be
           free
           from
           the
           concourse
           of
           people
           ,
           
           whither
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           
           there
           met
           him
           a
           grave
           ancient
           Father
           ,
           of
           a
           comly
           visage
           ,
           and
           gentle
           behaviour
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           reason
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           after
           long
           disputation
           ,
           told
           him
           plainly
           that
           there
           was
           no
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           amongst
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           neither
           knew
           God
           ,
           nor
           were
           directed
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           He
           also
           further
           reasoned
           with
           him
           of
           the
           immortality
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           of
           the
           reward
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           wicked
           :
           So
           that
           Justin
           being
           convinced
           by
           his
           arguments
           ,
           voluntarily
           assented
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           demanded
           of
           him
           by
           what
           means
           he
           might
           attain
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ?
           The
           old
           man
           counselled
           him
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           search
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           adjoin
           Prayer
           thereto
           .
           But
           what
           man
           (
           quoth
           Justin
           )
           shall
           I
           use
           for
           my
           instructor
           therein
           ?
           And
           who
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           help
           me
           ,
           if
           these
           Philosophers
           (
           as
           you
           say
           )
           lack
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           are
           void
           of
           the
           same
           ?
           To
           which
           the
           old
           Father
           answered
           :
           There
           have
           been
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           before
           these
           Philosophers
           others
           more
           ancient
           then
           they
           ,
           who
           were
           just
           men
           ,
           and
           beloved
           of
           God
           :
           and
           who
           spake
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           :
           fore-seeing
           ,
           and
           fore-Prophesying
           of
           those
           things
           which
           we
           now
           see
           are
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           called
           Prophets
           .
           These
           only
           have
           known
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           revealed
           it
           to
           men
           ,
           neither
           fearing
           ,
           nor
           respecting
           the
           persons
           of
           any
           .
           They
           were
           seduced
           with
           no
           opinions
           of
           mans
           invention
           ,
           but
           only
           spake
           ,
           and
           taught
           those
           things
           which
           themselves
           both
           heard
           ,
           and
           saw
           ,
           being
           inspired
           with
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           Writings
           ,
           and
           Books
           are
           extant
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Reader
           may
           receive
           great
           profit
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           of
           many
           things
           :
           As
           of
           the
           first
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           end
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           things
           that
           are
           necessary
           for
           us
           to
           know
           .
           Neither
           in
           their
           teachings
           do
           they
           use
           any
           demonstrations
           :
           the
           things
           taught
           being
           of
           themselves
           more
           certain
           then
           that
           they
           need
           any
           such
           demonstration
           :
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           their
           Prophesies
           which
           we
           see
           fulfilled
           ,
           constraining
           us
           of
           necessity
           to
           believe
           the
           words
           ,
           and
           Doctrine
           which
           they
           have
           taught
           :
           Their
           Doctrine
           also
           hath
           been
           confirmed
           by
           Wonders
           and
           Miracles
           ,
           which
           induce
           us
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           it
           .
           They
           preached
           of
           God
           the
           Creator
           ,
           and
           Maker
           of
           all
           things
           :
           They
           prophesied
           also
           before
           of
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           sent
           to
           be
           the
           Redeemer
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           the
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           seduced
           by
           false
           and
           wicked
           Spirits
           did
           not
           ,
           but
           only
           
           took
           upon
           them
           to
           work
           certain
           prodigious
           wonders
           ,
           for
           men
           to
           gaze
           at
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           might
           gain
           belief
           to
           their
           false
           and
           unclean
           opinions
           :
           But
           remember
           before
           all
           things
           to
           make
           thy
           Prayers
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           open
           a
           gate
           of
           light
           to
           thee
           :
           for
           otherwise
           the
           knowledge
           of
           these
           things
           cannot
           be
           attained
           to
           by
           every
           man
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           revealed
           only
           to
           such
           to
           whom
           God
           and
           his
           Christ
           give
           understanding
           .
        
         
           The
           old
           Father
           having
           declared
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           things
           to
           Justine
           ,
           departed
           from
           him
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           carefully
           to
           follow
           those
           things
           which
           he
           had
           spoken
           :
           after
           which
           he
           saw
           him
           no
           more
           .
           
           But
           Justine
           was
           presently
           wonderfully
           inflamed
           in
           his
           minde
           to
           know
           and
           study
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           which
           all
           other
           Philosophy
           now
           seemed
           vain
           ,
           and
           unprofitable
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           time
           he
           became
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           was
           baptized
           .
           
        
         
           After
           this
           ●e
           became
           an
           earnest
           defender
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           travelling
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           disputing
           against
           all
           those
           which
           were
           enemies
           ,
           and
           opposers
           of
           it
           ,
           fearing
           neither
           peril
           of
           life
           ,
           
           nor
           danger
           of
           death
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           might
           maintain
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           against
           the
           malitious
           blasphemers
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           also
           increase
           the
           number
           of
           Christian
           Believers
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           his
           vehement
           disputations
           against
           the
           Heathen
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           long
           disputation
           of
           his
           at
           Ephesus
           against
           Tripho
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           his
           confutations
           of
           Hereticks
           :
           Yea
           and
           by
           his
           Apologies
           which
           with
           great
           zeal
           and
           courage
           he
           exhibited
           to
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Magistrates
           against
           the
           Persecutors
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           just
           defence
           all
           which
           do
           sufficiently
           testifie
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Apologie
           which
           he
           wrote
           ,
           
           was
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           wrote
           with
           great
           liberty
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           of
           necessity
           he
           was
           compelled
           thus
           to
           utter
           his
           minde
           unto
           them
           :
           For
           that
           in
           persecuting
           the
           Christians
           they
           neglected
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           highly
           offended
           God
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           need
           to
           be
           admonished
           :
           This
           Apology
           he
           also
           sent
           to
           
             Antoninus
             Pius
          
           the
           Emperour
           :
           Writing
           also
           to
           Vrbicius
           ,
           Leiutenant
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           men
           to
           torments
           ,
           and
           death
           ,
           for
           no
           offence
           committed
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           the
           confession
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ;
           which
           proceedings
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           neither
           becometh
           the
           Emperour
           nor
           his
           Son
           ,
           nor
           the
           Senate
           .
           In
           the
           same
           Apology
           he
           also
           defended
           ,
           and
           purged
           the
           Christians
           from
           those
           crimes
           which
           were
           falsely
           charged
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           Ethnicks
           .
        
         
         
           In
           his
           second
           Apology
           writing
           to
           Antoninus
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           and
           his
           successors
           ,
           with
           like
           gravity
           ,
           and
           freedom
           of
           speech
           ,
           he
           declareth
           unto
           them
           how
           they
           had
           the
           name
           and
           repute
           of
           vertuous
           Philosophers
           ,
           maintainers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           lovers
           of
           Learning
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           whether
           they
           were
           so
           indeed
           ,
           their
           Acts
           declared
           .
           As
           for
           himself
           he
           professeth
           that
           neither
           for
           flattery
           ,
           nor
           for
           favour
           he
           wrote
           unto
           them
           :
           but
           that
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           sue
           unto
           them
           for
           righteousness
           in
           their
           judgements
           ,
           and
           sentences
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           it
           becomes
           Princes
           to
           follow
           uprightness
           ,
           and
           piety
           in
           their
           judgements
           ,
           not
           tyranny
           ,
           and
           violence
           :
           He
           also
           in
           plain
           words
           chargeth
           as
           well
           the
           Emperour
           as
           the
           Senate
           with
           manifest
           wrong
           ;
           for
           that
           they
           did
           not
           grant
           to
           the
           Christians
           that
           which
           was
           not
           denyed
           to
           all
           other
           Malefactors
           ,
           but
           judged
           them
           to
           death
           ,
           not
           convicted
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           an
           hatred
           to
           their
           name
           .
           
           Other
           men
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           which
           are
           appeached
           in
           judgement
           ,
           are
           not
           condemned
           till
           they
           are
           first
           convicted
           :
           But
           for
           us
           ,
           you
           take
           the
           name
           for
           a
           sufficient
           crime
           ;
           whereas
           indeed
           you
           ought
           to
           see
           justice
           done
           rather
           upon
           our
           accusers
           .
           So
           that
           if
           a
           Christian
           that
           is
           accused
           ,
           deny
           his
           name
           ,
           him
           you
           release
           ,
           being
           not
           able
           to
           charge
           him
           with
           any
           other
           offence
           :
           But
           if
           he
           stand
           to
           his
           name
           ,
           you
           condemn
           him
           :
           Whereas
           it
           were
           your
           duty
           rather
           to
           examine
           their
           manner
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           according
           to
           their
           demerits
           to
           see
           justice
           done
           upon
           them
           .
           And
           in
           another
           place
           :
           You
           examine
           not
           the
           Causes
           ,
           but
           hurried
           on
           with
           rash
           affections
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           spur
           of
           fury
           ,
           you
           slay
           and
           murther
           the
           innocent
           without
           any
           respect
           of
           justice
           :
           And
           if
           any
           will
           say
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           have
           been
           taken
           in
           evil
           doings
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           you
           use
           not
           to
           enquire
           after
           those
           things
           ,
           but
           condemn
           them
           before
           due
           examination
           of
           their
           offences
           ,
           for
           the
           cause
           above
           mentioned
           :
           Hereby
           it
           appears
           that
           you
           degenerate
           from
           the
           goodness
           of
           your
           predecessors
           ,
           whose
           examples
           you
           follow
           not
           :
           For
           your
           Father
           Adrian
           ,
           of
           famous
           memory
           ,
           caused
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           ,
           that
           Christians
           accused
           before
           the
           Judge
           should
           not
           be
           condemned
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           found
           guilty
           of
           some
           notorious
           crime
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           same
           Apologie
           he
           also
           proves
           ,
           by
           firm
           and
           strong
           arguments
           ,
           that
           Christians
           ought
           not
           at
           the
           sole
           will
           and
           command
           of
           the
           Emperor
           and
           Senate
           to
           offer
           Sacrifice
           to
           Idols
           ,
           for
           which
           if
           they
           be
           condemned
           ,
           they
           suffer
           open
           wrong
           :
           He
           
           affirms
           moreover
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           true
           Religion
           ,
           is
           the
           Religion
           of
           Christians
           ,
           whose
           Doctrine
           and
           Conversation
           hath
           no
           fault
           .
           And
           although
           by
           these
           ,
           
           and
           such
           like
           perswasions
           he
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           the
           Emperour
           to
           love
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           become
           a
           Christian
           ;
           yet
           thus
           much
           he
           obtained
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperour
           wrote
           to
           his
           Officers
           in
           Asia
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           requiring
           and
           commanding
           them
           ,
           that
           those
           Christians
           only
           that
           were
           found
           guilty
           of
           other
           crimes
           ,
           should
           suffer
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           for
           the
           bare
           name
           of
           a
           Christian
           should
           be
           punished
           ,
           as
           hitherto
           they
           had
           been
           .
           By
           this
           it
           is
           apparent
           with
           what
           zeal
           ,
           and
           ●aith
           Justine
           strove
           against
           the
           persecutors
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           he
           used
           to
           say
           )
           
             could
             kill
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             hurt
             .
          
        
         
           At
           last
           he
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           
           where
           he
           had
           many
           open
           disputations
           ,
           and
           publique
           conferences
           with
           some
           Philosophers
           ,
           especially
           with
           one
           Crescens
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           Sect
           of
           the
           C●nikes
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           alwayes
           bore
           away
           the
           Bell
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           shortning
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           himself
           foresaw
           ,
           and
           foretold
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           I
           look
           for
           no
           other
           end
           then
           this
           ,
           
           that
           I
           be
           betrayed
           by
           some
           one
           of
           them
           called
           Philosophers
           :
           or
           knocked
           on
           the
           head
           with
           a
           club
           by
           Crescens
           ,
           no
           Philosopher
           indeed
           ,
           but
           a
           proud
           boaster
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           meet
           to
           call
           him
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           which
           ignorantly
           reporteth
           that
           the
           Christians
           are
           impious
           ,
           and
           irreligious
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           may
           flatter
           ,
           and
           please
           such
           as
           are
           over-shadowed
           with
           the
           mist
           of
           error
           ,
           and
           ignorance
           .
           For
           if
           he
           impugn
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           having
           never
           read
           ,
           nor
           known
           the
           same
           ,
           then
           is
           he
           full
           of
           malice
           ,
           and
           far
           worse
           then
           Idiots
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           fear
           to
           reason
           of
           unknown
           matters
           ,
           least
           they
           speak
           falsely
           :
           Or
           if
           he
           hath
           read
           them
           ,
           yet
           he
           understands
           not
           the
           Mysterie
           ,
           and
           Majestical
           meaning
           thereof
           :
           Or
           if
           in
           any
           thing
           he
           understands
           them
           ,
           yet
           is
           he
           afraid
           to
           confess
           the
           Truth
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           be
           taken
           for
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           is
           far
           more
           wicked
           ,
           and
           malitious
           ,
           yea
           the
           bondslave
           of
           vain
           glory
           ,
           and
           brutish
           fear
           .
           I
           desire
           that
           you
           may
           understand
           the
           Truth
           ,
           I
           have
           proposed
           certain
           Questions
           and
           Interrogatories
           to
           him
           ,
           whereby
           I
           have
           found
           that
           he
           knows
           nothing
           :
           So
           that
           if
           you
           knew
           what
           I
           propounded
           ,
           and
           what
           answer
           he
           made
           thereto
           ,
           you
           would
           certainly
           give
           sentence
           that
           he
           is
           altogether
           ignorant
           in
           our
           Doctrine
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           And
           according
           to
           this
           his
           prediction
           ,
           
           he
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           procurement
           of
           Crescens
           :
           being
           beheaded
           ,
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           139.
           
           Suffering
           Martyrdom
           with
           much
           cheerfulness
           under
           Verus
           the
           Emperor
           :
           or
           as
           Epiphanius
           saith
           ,
           under
           Adrian
           .
        
         
           Tatianus
           ,
           a
           learned
           man
           ,
           writeth
           thus
           of
           it
           ;
           Crescens
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           being
           in
           Rome
           ,
           passed
           all
           men
           in
           that
           filthy
           and
           unnatural
           sin
           of
           Sodomie
           ,
           defiling
           himself
           with
           mankinde
           ;
           inferiour
           also
           he
           was
           to
           no
           man
           in
           covetousness
           .
           He
           taught
           ,
           that
           death
           was
           not
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           yet
           himself
           was
           so
           extreamly
           fearful
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           procured
           Justins
           death
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           for
           a
           great
           evill
           :
           Because
           that
           he
           Preaching
           the
           Truth
           ,
           reprehended
           the
           Philosophers
           as
           gluttonous
           and
           deceitful
           persons
           .
        
         
           He
           confuted
           Marcion
           the
           Heretick
           ;
           
           and
           the
           Valentinians
           :
           He
           complain'd
           to
           the
           Emperor
           
             Antoninus
             Pius
          
           of
           the
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Proconsul
           in
           Asia
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           who
           forbad
           them
           to
           read
           any
           Books
           that
           spake
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             His
             usual
             saying
             was
          
           ,
           
           That
           which
           the
           Soul
           is
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           that
           are
           Christians
           in
           the
           World
           :
           for
           as
           the
           Soul
           is
           in
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           the
           Body
           :
           so
           Christians
           are
           in
           ,
           but
           no
           part
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Also
           ,
           It
           is
           best
           of
           all
           not
           to
           sin
           :
           and
           next
           to
           that
           to
           amend
           upon
           the
           punishment
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           slavery
           in
           the
           World
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           ones
           own
           passions
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           one
           that
           did
           not
           only
           suffer
           in
           his
           Saviours
           Cause
           :
           but
           took
           great
           pains
           in
           defending
           it
           against
           all
           oppositions
           in
           his
           times
           .
           
           He
           gat
           much
           repute
           for
           his
           constant
           zeal
           against
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           Superstition
           ,
           and
           perswading
           the
           Gentiles
           to
           leave
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           vain
           and
           unprofitable
           service
           :
           declaring
           unto
           them
           the
           excellency
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           true
           Worship
           of
           God
           :
           So
           that
           he
           was
           a
           blessed
           Instrument
           to
           bring
           many
           out
           of
           that
           miserable
           condition
           ,
           cheerfully
           to
           imbrace
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           crucified
           .
        
         
           His
           works
           are
           these
           :
           
           A
           Dialogue
           with
           Triphon
           the
           Jew
           :
           An
           Apology
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           :
           Another
           to
           
             Antoninus
             Pius
          
           :
           An
           Oration
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           with
           some
           Epistles
           :
           One
           
             Ad
             Zenam
             ,
             &
             Serenum
             :
             Altera
             ad
             Diognetum
             ▪
             Paraenetica
             Oratio
             ad
             Graecos
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               IRENAEVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Irenaeus
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Chrsti
           .
           182.
           
        
         
           IRenaeus
           was
           born
           in
           Asia
           ,
           of
           Greek
           Parents
           ,
           
           as
           both
           his
           name
           and
           writings
           do
           declare
           .
           In
           his
           younger
           years
           he
           was
           scholar
           to
           ,
           and
           a
           constant
           hearer
           of
           Polycarp
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Smyrna
           .
           In
           his
           riper
           years
           he
           went
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           was
           Ordained
           Minister
           by
           Photinus
           Bishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           
           and
           some
           other
           Presbyters
           .
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           was
           in
           great
           trouble
           ,
           both
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Persecution
           raised
           by
           foraign
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           especially
           by
           reason
           of
           Errors
           ,
           
           and
           Sects
           which
           then
           sprung
           up
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           diligently
           laboured
           ,
           and
           wrote
           much
           .
           His
           Nature
           did
           well
           agree
           with
           his
           Name
           for
           he
           was
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           the
           uttermost
           to
           procure
           Unity
           when
           Controversies
           
           arose
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           And
           therefore
           when
           the
           great
           controversie
           about
           keeping
           Easter
           day
           was
           renewed
           ,
           and
           Victor
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           would
           have
           excommunicated
           the
           Eastern
           Churches
           as
           Schismaticks
           for
           disagreeing
           with
           him
           therein
           :
           Irenaeus
           with
           other
           Brethren
           of
           the
           French
           Church
           ,
           
           being
           sorry
           to
           see
           contentions
           amongst
           Brethren
           for
           such
           a
           trifle
           ,
           met
           together
           in
           a
           Councel
           ,
           and
           by
           common
           consent
           wrote
           Letters
           unto
           Victor
           ,
           subscribed
           with
           their
           names
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           alter
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           proceed
           to
           Excommunicate
           his
           Brethren
           for
           that
           matter
           ;
           and
           although
           themselves
           agreed
           with
           him
           in
           observing
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           yet
           by
           many
           strong
           arguments
           and
           reasons
           ,
           they
           exhorted
           him
           not
           to
           deal
           so
           rigorously
           with
           those
           who
           followed
           the
           custom
           of
           their
           Country
           in
           observing
           another
           day
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           diverse
           other
           Letters
           abroad
           concerning
           the
           same
           contention
           ,
           declaring
           the
           Excommunication
           of
           Victor
           to
           be
           of
           none
           effect
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Martyrdom
           of
           Photinus
           ,
           
           he
           was
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Lyons
           where
           he
           continued
           about
           the
           space
           of
           23
           years
           :
           By
           his
           frequent
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           and
           powerful
           Preaching
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           he
           brought
           most
           of
           that
           City
           from
           Gentilism
           to
           the
           knowledge
           and
           service
           of
           the
           true
           God.
           But
           the
           common
           Enemy
           of
           mankinde
           envying
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           and
           the
           salvation
           of
           so
           many
           Souls
           ,
           beside
           the
           publick
           Persecution
           ,
           stirred
           up
           a
           spirit
           of
           Error
           ,
           and
           falsehood
           in
           some
           Hereticks
           :
           as
           
             Montanus
             ,
             Theodosius
             ,
             Alcibiades
          
           ,
           and
           Maximilla
           ,
           whereby
           he
           greatly
           disturbed
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
           Hereupon
           Irenaeus
           ,
           and
           his
           fellow-Laborers
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           care
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           sent
           abroad
           large
           Epistles
           of
           things
           done
           amongst
           them
           :
           They
           sent
           also
           the
           Tenets
           of
           Montanus
           into
           Asia
           with
           their
           judgements
           upon
           them
           .
           They
           wrote
           likewise
           Letters
           to
           Eleutherius
           ,
           then
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           
           desiring
           him
           heartily
           to
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           the
           Church
           in
           unity
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           could
           finde
           no
           fitter
           a
           person
           for
           so
           weighty
           a
           business
           ,
           they
           made
           choice
           of
           Irenaeus
           for
           his
           holiness
           gravity
           ,
           and
           sincerity
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           undergo
           all
           travel
           ,
           danger
           ,
           and
           labour
           for
           Christs
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           good
           :
           Him
           therefore
           they
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ,
           writing
           by
           him
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           Father
           
             Eleutherius
             ▪
          
           we
           with
           you
           health
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           always
           in
           God
           :
           We
           have
           requested
           Irenaeus
           our
           Brother
           ,
           and
           fellow
           
           Laborer
           ,
           to
           deliver
           these
           Letters
           ,
           whom
           we
           pray
           you
           to
           accept
           of
           as
           a
           zealous
           follower
           of
           the
           will
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           Irenaeus
           wrote
           five
           Books
           against
           the
           Heresies
           of
           his
           times
           ,
           
           which
           are
           yet
           extant
           ;
           in
           the
           first
           of
           which
           dilating
           upon
           the
           infinite
           profundity
           of
           matter
           invented
           by
           Valentinus
           ,
           mixed
           with
           many
           Errors
           ,
           he
           discloseth
           openly
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           Heretick
           ,
           being
           clo●ked
           ,
           and
           concealed
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Serpent
           hid
           in
           his
           den
           :
           For
           revealing
           their
           profane
           ceremonies
           ,
           and
           detestable
           mysteries
           ,
           he
           writeth
           thus
           :
           
           Some
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           prepare
           their
           Wedding
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           accomplish
           the
           service
           to
           be
           said
           over
           them
           that
           are
           to
           be
           consecrated
           with
           charmed
           words
           :
           And
           having
           thus
           done
           ,
           they
           call
           it
           a
           Spiritual
           Marriage
           ,
           conformable
           to
           the
           caelestial
           copulation
           .
           Some
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           in
           Baptising
           say
           thus
           :
           In
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           unknown
           Father
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           In
           the
           Truth
           ,
           Mother
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           which
           descended
           upon
           Jesus
           .
           Some
           others
           pronounce
           Hebrew
           words
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           young
           Converts
           might
           be
           the
           more
           amazed
           .
           And
           in
           his
           third
           Book
           ,
           he
           wrote
           that
           Valentinus
           came
           to
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Hyginus
           ,
           ninth
           Bishop
           in
           succession
           after
           the
           Apostles
           :
           
           And
           also
           Cerdon
           another
           Heretick
           ,
           who
           sometimes
           protested
           the
           true
           Faith
           ,
           and
           privily
           taught
           the
           contrary
           :
           Afterward
           he
           confessed
           his
           error
           ,
           and
           yet
           again
           being
           reprehended
           for
           the
           corrupt
           Doctrin
           which
           he
           had
           taught
           ,
           he
           refrained
           the
           company
           of
           the
           Brethren
           :
           He
           taught
           that
           God
           preached
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Prophets
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           Father
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           That
           Christ
           was
           known
           ,
           but
           the
           Father
           of
           Christ
           was
           unknown
           ,
           &c.
           
           After
           him
           succeeded
           Marcion
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           a
           shameless
           blasphemer
           ,
           which
           encreased
           this
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           He
           tels
           us
           also
           in
           his
           second
           Book
           that
           the
           working
           of
           Miracles
           was
           frequent
           in
           his
           time
           .
           
           Some
           of
           the
           Brethren
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           and
           sometimes
           the
           whole
           Church
           of
           some
           certain
           place
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           urgent
           cause
           ,
           by
           Fasting
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           have
           brought
           to
           pass
           that
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           dead
           have
           returned
           into
           their
           bodies
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           the
           earnest
           Prayers
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           restored
           again
           to
           life
           ,
           and
           have
           lived
           with
           us
           many
           years
           .
           Some
           by
           the
           like
           means
           have
           expelled
           Devils
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           which
           were
           delivered
           from
           evill
           spirits
           ,
           have
           embraced
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           were
           received
           into
           the
           Church
           ▪
           Others
           have
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophesie
           to
           fore-know
           things
           to
           come
           :
           they
           see
           Divine
           Dreams
           ,
           and
           
           Prophetical
           Visions
           :
           Others
           cure
           the
           sick
           ,
           and
           diseased
           ,
           and
           by
           laying
           on
           of
           their
           hands
           restore
           them
           to
           health
           .
           For
           the
           gratious
           gifts
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           are
           innumerable
           ,
           which
           the
           Church
           dispersed
           through
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           having
           received
           ,
           dispenseth
           daily
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           crucified
           under
           
             Pontus
             Pilat
          
           ,
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           Bishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           very
           unquiet
           ,
           troublesome
           and
           full
           of
           danger
           ,
           because
           the
           Romane
           Emperour
           had
           not
           called
           in
           the
           Edicts
           of
           the
           fourth
           Persecution
           :
           But
           in
           this
           dangerous
           time
           ,
           
           Irendus
           was
           valiant
           ,
           laboured
           exceedingly
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           Preaching
           ,
           Disputing
           ,
           Instructing
           ,
           and
           Reproving
           with
           patience
           and
           wisdom
           :
           Seeking
           the
           lost
           ;
           strengthening
           the
           weak
           ;
           recalling
           the
           wandring
           ;
           binding
           up
           the
           broken-hearted
           ,
           and
           confirming
           those
           that
           were
           strong
           :
           Whereupon
           Tertullian
           saith
           ,
           
             Tanta
             vitae
             integritate
          
           ,
           &
           
             Doctrine
             sinceritate
             gregi
             is
             praesidet
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           governed
           the
           flock
           of
           Christ
           with
           such
           integrity
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           sincerity
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           loved
           exceedingly
           by
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           feared
           by
           others
           :
           But
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           
             Marcus
             Antoninus
             Verus
          
           ,
           God
           sent
           Peace
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Christians
           lived
           securely
           :
           held
           Councels
           ,
           and
           did
           Preach
           freely
           :
           as
           also
           in
           the
           raign
           of
           Commodus
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           :
           
           But
           in
           the
           raign
           of
           Severus
           the
           next
           Emperor
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           bloody
           and
           cruel
           man
           ,
           was
           raised
           the
           fifth
           Persecution
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           the
           Martyrdom
           of
           many
           thousands
           :
           but
           especially
           it
           raged
           at
           Lyons
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           slaughtered
           Christians
           ran
           down
           the
           streets
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           this
           blessed
           Saint
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           of
           his
           flock
           were
           carried
           between
           two
           hils
           ,
           where
           was
           a
           Cross
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           an
           Idol
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           put
           to
           their
           choice
           ,
           to
           go
           either
           to
           the
           Cross
           to
           suffer
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Idol
           to
           live
           ;
           but
           they
           chose
           the
           Cross
           ,
           
           where
           they
           all
           constantly
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           182.
           
           Irenaeus
           being
           about
           the
           age
           of
           60
           years
           ;
           or
           as
           some
           say
           90.
           
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           compare
           the
           Hereticks
           and
           Schismaticks
           of
           his
           time
           to
           Aesops
           Dog
           ,
           
           that
           lost
           the
           substance
           of
           Religion
           ,
           whilst
           they
           gaped
           too
           earnestly
           after
           the
           shadow
           .
        
         
           Considering
           the
           vanity
           of
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           What
           profit
           is
           there
           in
           that
           honour
           which
           is
           so
           short-lived
           ,
           as
           that
           perchance
           it
           was
           not
           yesterday
           ,
           neither
           will
           be
           to
           morrow
           ?
           And
           
           such
           men
           as
           labor
           so
           much
           for
           it
           ,
           are
           but
           like
           froth
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           uppermost
           ,
           yet
           is
           unprofitablest
           .
        
         
           Erasmus
           thinks
           that
           he
           wrote
           in
           Latin
           :
           but
           Hierom
           reckons
           him
           amongst
           the
           Greek
           Fathers
           :
           and
           even
           till
           this
           day
           some
           of
           his
           Works
           are
           extant
           in
           Greek
           ,
           which
           shews
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Grecian
           .
        
         
           Varia
           scripsit
           ,
           
           sed
           soli
           qainque
           libri
           adversus
           Haereses
           eodie
           supersunt
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             
               TERTVLLIAN
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Tertullian
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Christ.
           202.
           
        
         
           TErtullian
           was
           born
           in
           Carthage
           ,
           
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Centurion
           of
           the
           Proconsular
           Order
           .
           He
           was
           carefully
           educated
           in
           all
           
           manner
           of
           learning
           ,
           wherein
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           Lactantius
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           
             in
             omni
             genere
             doctrine
             peritus
          
           ,
           skilled
           in
           all
           kinde
           of
           Learning
           :
           Hierom
           saith
           that
           his
           Works
           contained
           
             cunctam
             seculi
             Doctrinam
          
           ,
           
           all
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           
             Vincentius
             Lyrinensis
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Inter
             Latinos
             omnes
             hic
             facile
             princeps
             judicandus
             ,
          
           that
           amongst
           the
           Latine
           Fathers
           he
           was
           of
           chiefest
           account
           .
           His
           Works
           which
           he
           hath
           left
           to
           us
           ,
           shew
           that
           he
           was
           excellently
           versed
           in
           
             Physicks
             ,
             Mathematicks
          
           ,
           and
           History
           .
           He
           was
           eminent
           for
           his
           study
           of
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Civil
           Law.
           Afterward
           falling
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           he
           attained
           to
           such
           excellent
           skill
           therein
           ,
           that
           at
           Rome
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Presbyter
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           his
           age
           .
           He
           flourished
           under
           the
           Emperor
           
             Severus
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           183.
           
           
           And
           burning
           in
           holy
           zeal
           ,
           he
           became
           a
           great
           opposite
           to
           the
           Hereticks
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           
             Marcion
             ,
             Valentinian
             Praxea
             ,
             Hermogenes
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           He
           was
           very
           expert
           both
           in
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           ,
           and
           had
           great
           acuteness
           in
           disputing
           ,
           and
           writing
           eloquently
           ,
           as
           his
           Books
           do
           sufficiently
           declare
           :
           So
           that
           
             Vincentius
             Lyrinensis
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           force
           of
           his
           arguments
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           whom
           he
           could
           not
           perswade
           ,
           them
           he
           compelled
           to
           consent
           to
           him
           .
           God
           raised
           him
           in
           the
           time
           of
           great
           Persecution
           to
           be
           as
           a
           pillar
           or
           stay
           to
           his
           poor
           afflicted
           Church
           :
           For
           when
           the
           Christians
           were
           vexed
           with
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           falsly
           accused
           by
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
           Tertullian
           taking
           their
           cause
           in
           hand
           ,
           defended
           them
           against
           their
           Persecutors
           ,
           and
           their
           slanderous
           accusations
           ,
           shewing
           that
           they
           never
           intended
           a●●
           stirs
           ,
           or
           rebellions
           either
           against
           the
           Empire
           ,
           or
           Emperors
           of
           Rome
           ,
           for
           so
           much
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           Christians
           was
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           prosperous
           estate
           of
           their
           Governors
           .
           And
           whereas
           they
           were
           falsely
           accused
           to
           be
           enemies
           to
           mankinde
           ,
           how
           can
           that
           be
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           when
           as
           the
           proper
           office
           of
           Christians
           is
           to
           pray
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           to
           love
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           never
           requiting
           evil
           for
           evil
           ,
           whereas
           all
           others
           do
           profess
           only
           to
           love
           their
           friends
           ;
           and
           starcely
           them
           ?
           and
           as
           touching
           the
           horrible
           slander
           of
           murthering
           Infants
           ,
           how
           can
           that
           be
           true
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           in
           the
           Christians
           ,
           whose
           custom
           is
           to
           abstain
           from
           all
           blood
           ,
           and
           things
           strangled
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           not
           lawful
           for
           them
           when
           they
           feed
           at
           their
           Tables
           to
           meddle
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           any
           Beast
           ?
           And
           as
           for
           filthy
           copulations
           ,
           no
           sort
           of
           men
           are
           more
           free
           then
           they
           who
           have
           ever
           been
           the
           greatest
           observers
           of
           chastily
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           have
           chosen
           to
           live
           in
           perpetual
           
           Virginity
           all
           their
           lives
           long
           ;
           if
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           their
           manner
           is
           to
           contract
           Matrimony
           for
           the
           avoiding
           all
           Whoredom
           ,
           and
           Fornication
           .
           Neither
           can
           it
           be
           proved
           ,
           that
           the
           Christians
           do
           Worship
           the
           Sun
           ;
           which
           false
           surmise
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           ariseth
           only
           from
           this
           ,
           Because
           they
           use
           to
           pray
           towards
           the
           East
           .
           Much
           less
           was
           there
           any
           of
           them
           so
           mad
           as
           to
           Worship
           an
           Asses
           Head
           ,
           the
           occasion
           of
           which
           slander
           arose
           from
           the
           Jews
           worshipping
           the
           Jaw
           bone
           of
           an
           Ass
           ,
           from
           the
           story
           of
           Sampson
           ,
           which
           therefore
           was
           falsely
           and
           wrongfully
           charged
           upon
           the
           Christians
           .
           Likewise
           against
           all
           other
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           raised
           by
           the
           Heathen
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           he
           clearly
           purgeth
           them
           ,
           and
           evidently
           proves
           that
           they
           were
           persecuted
           not
           for
           any
           deserts
           of
           theirs
           ,
           but
           only
           out
           of
           an
           hatred
           to
           their
           name
           and
           Profession
           .
           He
           sheweth
           also
           that
           by
           those
           grievous
           persecutions
           ,
           the
           Religion
           or
           number
           of
           Christians
           was
           nothing
           impaired
           ,
           but
           increased
           rather
           .
           The
           more
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           we
           are
           mown
           down
           by
           you
           ,
           the
           more
           we
           rise
           up
           .
           The
           blood
           of
           the
           Christians
           proves
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
           For
           what
           man
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           beholding
           the
           painful
           torments
           ,
           and
           the
           perfect
           patience
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           will
           not
           search
           and
           enquire
           into
           the
           cause
           ?
           and
           when
           he
           hath
           found
           it
           out
           ,
           will
           not
           consent
           ,
           and
           agree
           to
           both
           ?
           and
           when
           he
           agreeth
           to
           it
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           be
           willing
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           suffer
           for
           it
           ?
           So
           that
           this
           Profession
           can
           never
           be
           extirpated
           ,
           seeing
           the
           more
           it
           is
           cut
           down
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           encreaseth
           .
           For
           every
           man
           seeing
           ,
           and
           wondering
           at
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           is
           moved
           thereby
           the
           more
           to
           search
           into
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           in
           searching
           he
           finds
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           finding
           ,
           he
           follows
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           Tertullian
           thus
           bestirred
           himself
           in
           defending
           the
           innocency
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           
           so
           he
           compiled
           many
           excellent
           and
           fruitful
           Works
           ,
           whereof
           some
           are
           extant
           ,
           others
           are
           not
           to
           be
           found
           .
           By
           these
           excellent
           Apologies
           of
           his
           he
           perswaded
           the
           Emperor
           Severus
           to
           savour
           the
           Christians
           ,
           who
           prayed
           for
           his
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           imputed
           the
           slaughter
           of
           his
           Subjects
           at
           Byzartium
           ,
           as
           a
           just
           judgement
           upon
           them
           for
           the
           effusion
           of
           so
           much
           Christian
           blood
           .
        
         
           Having
           written
           excellently
           against
           the
           Hereticks
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           
           in
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           all
           the
           Hereticks
           that
           then
           tore
           the
           Bowels
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Yea
           he
           continued
           these
           labours
           when
           the
           Persecution
           was
           at
           the
           hottest
           ,
           
           not
           hiding
           his
           head
           ,
           though
           the
           times
           were
           so
           dangerous
           .
        
         
           Once
           in
           great
           triumph
           ,
           
           all
           the
           Emperour
           Severus
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           pomp
           ,
           were
           to
           put
           on
           Crowns
           of
           Bayes
           ;
           but
           one
           Christian
           Souldier
           there
           was
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           wore
           it
           on
           his
           Arm
           ;
           and
           being
           demanded
           the
           reason
           ,
           he
           boldly
           answered
           ,
           
             Non
             decet
             Christianum
             in
             hac
             vita
             Coronari
             ,
          
           that
           a
           Christian
           ought
           not
           to
           wear
           his
           Crown
           in
           this
           life
           :
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           Tertullian
           wrote
           his
           Book
           
             De
             Corona
             Militis
             .
             Cyprian
          
           when
           he
           would
           read
           Tertullian
           ,
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Da
             Magistrum
          
           ,
           give
           me
           my
           Master
           .
           
           His
           manner
           was
           constantly
           to
           pray
           thrice
           a
           day
           ,
           at
           the
           third
           ,
           sixth
           ,
           and
           ninth
           hours
           .
           Writing
           
             De
             quatuor
             novissimis
          
           ,
           of
           Death
           ,
           Judgment
           ,
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Hell
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Haec
             nos
             aliquando
             risimus
             ,
             cum
             de
             vobis
             fuimus
             :
             fiunt
             ,
             non
             nascuntur
             Christiani
             .
          
           I
           sometimes
           scoffed
           at
           these
           things
           when
           I
           was
           a
           Heathen
           ;
           I
           now
           perceive
           that
           we
           are
           not
           born
           ,
           but
           made
           Christians
           .
           He
           was
           converted
           by
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           and
           the
           labours
           of
           other
           learned
           and
           holy
           men
           .
           In
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           he
           found
           them
           full
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           truth
           :
           And
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Quicquid
             agitur
             ,
             praenunciabatur
          
           :
           Whatsoever
           is
           done
           ,
           was
           in
           them
           foretold
           ;
           and
           after
           his
           conversion
           ,
           
           he
           was
           taken
           up
           night
           &
           day
           in
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           with
           great
           pains
           get
           much
           of
           them
           by
           heart
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           exactly
           that
           he
           knew
           each
           period
           .
           He
           highly
           commended
           Severus
           ,
           for
           that
           knowing
           many
           Noble
           men
           and
           women
           to
           be
           Christians
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           not
           punish
           them
           ,
           but
           greatly
           praised
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           publickly
           withstand
           such
           as
           were
           their
           enemies
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           Learning
           ,
           
           and
           famous
           Vertues
           of
           this
           worthy
           man
           ,
           through
           envy
           (
           as
           it
           is
           conceived
           )
           at
           the
           Roman
           Clergy
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           Error
           of
           Montanus
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           though
           the
           glory
           of
           some
           of
           his
           writings
           was
           darkned
           by
           his
           Errors
           :
           yet
           his
           Learning
           shewed
           in
           those
           very
           writings
           is
           admired
           by
           all
           Posterities
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           Cyprian
           ,
           that
           excellent
           Martyr
           ,
           would
           let
           no
           day
           pass
           without
           reading
           some
           part
           of
           him
           .
           
           He
           dyed
           in
           Peace
           about
           the
           63
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           202.
           
        
         
           Some
           of
           his
           usual
           sayings
           were
           these
           ,
        
         
           If
           thou
           beest
           backward
           in
           thoughts
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           
           be
           forwards
           in
           thoughts
           of
           Hell
           ,
           the
           burning
           flames
           whereof
           only
           the
           tears
           of
           a
           penitent
           Eye
           can
           extinguish
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Devils
           without
           Christs
           leave
           had
           no
           power
           over
           the
           
           Gadarens
           
             Swine
             ,
             much
             less
             have
             they
             power
             over
             Gods
             own
             Sheep
             .
          
        
         
           We
           should
           not
           try
           mens
           faith
           by
           their
           persons
           ,
           but
           their
           persons
           by
           their
           faith
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           in
           vain
           to
           come
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           ,
           without
           peace
           ;
           or
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           remission
           of
           our
           own
           sins
           ,
           without
           for
           giving
           others
           .
           We
           must
           not
           come
           to
           make
           an
           attonement
           with
           God
           at
           his
           Altar
           ,
           before
           we
           have
           made
           attonement
           with
           our
           Brother
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           
             His
             Works
             are
             contained
             in
             several
             Tomes
             ,
          
           
           Quaedam
           enim
           in
           usum
           Ecclesiae
           ;
           &
           pro
           Ecclesia
           ,
           quaedam
           contra
           Ecclesiam
           scripta
           sunt
           :
           Primi
           generis
           sunt
           ,
           De
           Patientia
           ,
           lib.
           1.
           
           De
           carne
           Christi
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Resurrectione
           carnis
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Praescriptionibus
           adversus
           Haereticos
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           Adversus
           Judeos
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           Adversus
           Marcionem
           ,
           l.
           5.
           
           Adversus
           Hermoginem
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           Adversus
           Praxeam
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Corona
           Militis
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           Ad
           Martyres
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Virginibus
           velandis
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Habitu
           Muliebri
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Cultu
           Faeminarum
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           Ad
           Uxorem
           ,
           l.
           2.
           
           Ad
           Scapulam
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Pallio
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Testimonio
           Animae
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Anima
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Spectaculis
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Baptismo
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           Contra
           Gnosticos
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Idololatria
           ,
           l.
           1.
           
           De
           Judaicis
           Cibis
           Epistola
           .
           De
           Oratione
           .
           Apologeticus
           .
           Alterius
           Generis
           .
           De
           Fuga
           in
           Persecutione
           .
           De
           Exhortatione
           Castitatis
           .
           De
           Monogamia
           ,
           De
           Pudicitia
           .
           De
           Jejunio
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Clemens
           Alexandrinus
           ,
           who
           flourished
           ,
           Anno
           Christi
           ,
           196.
           
        
         
           SCultetus
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Parentage
           ,
           Country
           ,
           Birth
           ,
           Breeding
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           Conversion
           of
           Clemens
           are
           uncertain
           ,
           some
           would
           have
           him
           to
           be
           born
           at
           Athens
           :
           But
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Disciple
           of
           Pontenus
           ,
           who
           moderated
           in
           the
           Catechistical
           School
           at
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           death
           Clemens
           succeeded
           in
           that
           Office
           ,
           
           whence
           he
           was
           called
           Alexandrinus
           .
           He
           most
           flourished
           about
           the
           year
           of
           Christ
           ▪
           196.
           
           He
           was
           endowed
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Polite
           Learning
           &
           was
           ordained
           Presbyter
           in
           Alexandria
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           his
           servent
           zeal
           and
           piety
           he
           much
           propagated
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           Phot●nus
           speaking
           of
           his
           writings
           ,
           saith
           thus
           of
           them
           ;
           
             Dictio
             est
             florida
          
           ,
           quaeque
           assurgit
           in
           Majestatem
           cum
           suavitate
           conjuncta
           ,
           in
           quibus
           etiam
           est
           eruditio
           multa
           ,
           &
           decens
           .
           That
           the
           language
           is
           flourishing
           ,
           and
           ariseth
           into
           a
           certain
           
           majesty
           joined
           with
           sweetness
           ,
           wherein
           is
           much
           Learning
           in
           a
           comly
           manner
           adorned
           and
           set
           forth
           .
           
           He
           was
           an
           excellent
           Historian
           ,
           and
           a
           zealous
           Confuter
           of
           the
           Heresies
           of
           his
           times
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           many
           Works
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           are
           perished
           with
           time
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           grief
           of
           the
           Learned
           :
           Only
           three
           remain
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             ad
             Gentes
             :
             Pedagogus
             :
             &
             Stromata
             .
          
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           
           he
           exhorts
           the
           Gentiles
           and
           Heathens
           to
           embrace
           the
           Christian
           Faith.
           In
           the
           second
           he
           informs
           those
           which
           were
           newly
           converted
           how
           to
           carry
           themselves
           .
           In
           the
           third
           ,
           he
           directs
           grown
           Christians
           in
           the
           Doctrines
           which
           were
           fit
           for
           them
           in
           that
           estate
           .
           He
           complains
           much
           of
           the
           decay
           of
           zeal
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           want
           of
           the
           power
           of
           godliness
           amongst
           Professors
           in
           his
           time
           .
           He
           was
           Master
           to
           Origen
           ,
           who
           also
           succeeded
           him
           in
           his
           place
           in
           Alexandria
           .
           He
           was
           excellently
           versed
           in
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           very
           careful
           to
           preserve
           the
           Doctrines
           which
           he
           had
           received
           from
           his
           Predecessors
           in
           purity
           ;
           whereupon
           in
           his
           first
           Book
           entituled
           Stromatôn
           ,
           he
           thus
           writeth
           :
           This
           present
           Tract
           of
           mine
           is
           not
           made
           for
           any
           Ostentation
           ,
           but
           these
           Monuments
           are
           laid
           up
           as
           helps
           against
           weakness
           of
           memory
           in
           my
           old
           age
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           to
           me
           a
           plain
           Image
           and
           Portracture
           of
           that
           effectual
           and
           lively
           Doctrine
           which
           I
           was
           thought
           worthy
           to
           hear
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           time
           and
           manner
           of
           his
           death
           is
           uncertain
           .
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           That
           such
           as
           adorn
           themselves
           with
           gold
           ,
           and
           think
           themselves
           bettered
           thereby
           ,
           are
           worse
           then
           gold
           ,
           and
           not
           Lords
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           all
           that
           have
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           the
           depth
           and
           bowels
           of
           the
           Earth
           hath
           God
           discovered
           and
           shewed
           gold
           unto
           men
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           made
           it
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           mischief
           and
           wickedness
           .
        
         
           Gold
           to
           many
           men
           is
           much
           dearer
           then
           their
           Faith
           and
           Honesty
           :
           and
           the
           love
           of
           it
           makes
           many
           so
           covetous
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           live
           here
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Avarice
           is
           not
           the
           vice
           of
           gold
           ,
           but
           of
           men
           which
           use
           it
           wickedly
           .
        
         
           Scripsit
           non
           pauca
           :
           
           Ex
           quibus
           ad
           nos
           pervenerunt
           tria
           opuscula
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ad
           Gentes
           ,
           Paedagogus
           .
           Stromata
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               ORIGEN
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Origen
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           220.
           
        
         
           ORigen
           was
           born
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           189.
           
           
           His
           Father
           ,
           Grand-Father
           ,
           and
           Great
           Grand-Father
           were
           Christians
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           by
           his
           Father
           Leonides
           trained
           up
           from
           his
           Infancy
           in
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           other
           good
           Literature
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           who
           demanded
           of
           him
           daily
           a
           certain
           task
           ,
           and
           caused
           him
           to
           rehearse
           the
           same
           :
           and
           he
           (
           though
           a
           childe
           )
           rested
           not
           in
           the
           bare
           words
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           sought
           farther
           into
           the
           profound
           sence
           ,
           and
           meaning
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           divers
           times
           he
           would
           gravel
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           questions
           which
           he
           propounded
           to
           him
           :
           For
           this
           his
           Father
           checked
           him
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           admonishing
           him
           not
           to
           search
           
           beyond
           the
           capacity
           of
           his
           years
           ,
           nor
           beyond
           that
           the
           plain
           letter
           gave
           to
           understand
           :
           Yet
           inwardly
           he
           rejoiced
           greatly
           ,
           yielding
           unto
           God
           hearty
           thanks
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           him
           the
           Father
           of
           such
           a
           son
           :
           Yea
           ,
           he
           many
           times
           uncovered
           the
           Breast
           of
           his
           Son
           as
           he
           lay
           asleep
           ,
           and
           kissed
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Temple
           wherein
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           had
           taken
           up
           his
           residence
           :
           He
           was
           called
           
             Origen
             Adamantius
          
           :
           the
           first
           name
           was
           given
           him
           for
           his
           sublime
           and
           Divine
           speculations
           ,
           
           who
           by
           sweet
           and
           mellifluous
           Allegories
           ,
           carries
           his
           Readers
           affections
           from
           terrene
           to
           heavenly
           meditations
           and
           contemplations
           :
           The
           second
           name
           he
           had
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Adamant
           ,
           whose
           lustre
           and
           hardness
           giveth
           it
           renown
           :
           for
           such
           was
           this
           mans
           Noble
           and
           Generous
           minde
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           daunted
           ,
           nor
           affrighted
           with
           any
           dangers
           ,
           or
           afllictions
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           but
           seventeen
           years
           old
           ,
           
           his
           Father
           being
           carried
           to
           Prison
           ,
           he
           had
           such
           a
           fervent
           minde
           to
           suffer
           Martyrdom
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           thrust
           himself
           into
           the
           Persecutors
           hands
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           night
           time
           privily
           stole
           away
           his
           clothes
           ,
           and
           his
           very
           shirt
           also
           :
           whereupon
           more
           for
           shame
           to
           be
           seen
           naked
           ,
           then
           for
           fear
           to
           die
           ,
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           remain
           at
           home
           :
           Yet
           when
           he
           could
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           he
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           Prison
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           exhorted
           him
           thus
           ,
           
           
             Vide
             ●ater
             ,
             ne
             quid
             meâ
             causâ
             secus
             facias
             :
          
           See
           ,
           O
           Father
           ,
           that
           you
           do
           not
           change
           your
           resolution
           for
           my
           sake
           .
           After
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           confiscation
           of
           all
           his
           goods
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           poor
           Mother
           and
           six
           Brethren
           were
           brought
           to
           such
           extream
           poverty
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           sustain
           himself
           and
           them
           by
           teaching
           a
           Grammar
           School
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           being
           weary
           of
           that
           Profession
           ,
           he
           wholly
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           Divinity
           :
           
           He
           also
           studied
           the
           Languages
           ,
           and
           profited
           very
           much
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           other
           Tongues
           ,
           comparing
           the
           Hebrew
           Text
           with
           the
           Septuagint
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           other
           Translations
           of
           
             Aquila
             ,
             Symachus
          
           ,
           and
           Theo●osion
           :
           and
           thus
           casting
           himself
           upon
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           for
           his
           subsistence
           ,
           
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           entertained
           by
           a
           religious
           and
           rich
           Matron
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Brethren
           :
           This
           Gentlewoman
           had
           also
           in
           her
           house
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           certain
           man
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           a
           notable
           Heretick
           ,
           who
           so
           plausibly
           demeaned
           himself
           ,
           that
           she
           entertained
           
           him
           as
           her
           dear
           friend
           and
           son
           :
           Origen
           being
           by
           this
           means
           necessitated
           to
           frequent
           his
           company
           ,
           shewed
           forth
           manifest
           proof
           of
           his
           cleaving
           to
           the
           right
           and
           true
           Faith
           :
           
           For
           when
           as
           a
           great
           multitude
           not
           only
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Orthodox
           also
           frequented
           the
           Lectures
           of
           this
           〈◊〉
           (
           for
           so
           was
           his
           name
           )
           being
           counted
           a
           wise
           and
           profound
           man
           ,
           yet
           Origen
           would
           never
           be
           perswaded
           to
           join
           with
           him
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           detesting
           his
           Heretical
           Doctrines
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           time
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           other
           humane
           Learning
           ,
           wherein
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           :
           and
           so
           being
           wel
           accomplished
           with
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           Catechist-School
           at
           Alexandria
           being
           void
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           every
           one
           being
           forced
           away
           by
           the
           Thunderbolt
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           he
           set
           upon
           Preaching
           there
           ,
           being
           now
           about
           18
           years
           old
           .
        
         
           Unto
           his
           Lectures
           many
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           resorted
           ,
           
           and
           were
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           his
           Ministry
           converted
           ,
           as
           one
           Plutarch
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           crowned
           with
           Martyrdom
           ,
           and
           Heracles
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           afterward
           succeeded
           Demetrius
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           .
           In
           this
           imployment
           he
           prospered
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           purchased
           to
           himself
           a
           famous
           name
           amongst
           all
           the
           faithful
           ,
           
           in
           that
           he
           cheerfully
           imbraced
           and
           incouraged
           all
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           ,
           but
           even
           such
           as
           were
           unknown
           unto
           him
           .
           He
           visited
           such
           as
           were
           in
           deep
           Dungeons
           and
           close
           Imprisonment
           ,
           encouraged
           them
           when
           they
           were
           to
           receive
           their
           last
           sentence
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           sentence
           pronounced
           yea
           he
           accompanyed
           them
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ,
           putting
           himself
           often
           into
           great
           danger
           thereby
           :
           He
           boldly
           imbraced
           ,
           and
           kissed
           them
           at
           their
           farewel
           ,
           so
           that
           once
           the
           Heathens
           in
           their
           furious
           rage
           had
           stoned
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           
           if
           the
           Divine
           power
           of
           God
           had
           not
           marvellously
           delivered
           him
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Divine
           Power
           and
           Providence
           of
           God
           did
           at
           many
           other
           times
           protect
           and
           defend
           him
           ,
           even
           so
           oft
           as
           cannot
           be
           told
           ,
           being
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Adversaries
           for
           his
           prompt
           minde
           ,
           and
           invincible
           courage
           in
           publishing
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           
           so
           extreamly
           was
           he
           hated
           by
           the
           Infidels
           ,
           that
           Souldiers
           were
           oft
           fain
           to
           be
           hired
           to
           watch
           about
           his
           house
           by
           the
           multitudes
           of
           those
           that
           repaired
           to
           him
           to
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ;
           and
           the
           Enemies
           rage
           was
           so
           vehemently
           bent
           against
           him
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           pass
           safely
           in
           
           the
           streets
           of
           Alexandria
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           forced
           oft
           to
           change
           his
           lodging
           ,
           
           thereby
           to
           prevent
           the
           pursuers
           .
           As
           he
           taught
           ,
           so
           he
           lived
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           lived
           ,
           so
           he
           taught
           :
           and
           Gods
           Grace
           working
           exceedingly
           with
           and
           by
           him
           ,
           multitudes
           were
           converted
           to
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           by
           his
           Ministry
           :
           Hereupon
           Demetrius
           the
           Bishop
           divolved
           the
           whole
           charge
           and
           care
           of
           the
           School
           upon
           him
           alone
           ,
           and
           he
           judging
           the
           reading
           of
           Humanity
           to
           be
           out
           of
           season
           ,
           wholly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           Divinity-Lectures
           :
           and
           afterwards
           (
           his
           necessities
           being
           urgent
           )
           upon
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           friends
           he
           sold
           all
           his
           Authors
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           diligently
           perused
           ,
           and
           now
           lay
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           one
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           should
           allow
           him
           two
           pence
           a
           day
           for
           his
           maintenance
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           contented
           himself
           :
           And
           to
           cut
           off
           all
           occasions
           of
           youthly
           concupiscence
           ,
           
           all
           the
           day
           long
           he
           spent
           in
           the
           forenamed
           exercises
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           night
           he
           spent
           in
           meditating
           upon
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           taking
           his
           rest
           only
           for
           a
           few
           hours
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           bare
           ground
           :
           He
           used
           also
           Fasting
           often
           ,
           and
           expounding
           the
           saying
           of
           our
           Saviour
           literally
           ,
           would
           not
           wear
           two
           Coats
           ,
           neither
           Shooes
           ,
           but
           went
           barefoot
           ,
           not
           taking
           care
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           with
           a
           greedy
           or
           covetous
           desire
           .
           He
           in●ired
           himself
           to
           cold
           and
           nakedness
           ,
           and
           abstinence
           from
           Wine
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           his
           familiar
           friends
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           offence
           of
           many
           who
           would
           willingly
           have
           relieved
           his
           necessities
           :
           By
           these
           means
           he
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           (
           through
           weakness
           of
           limbs
           ,
           and
           faintness
           of
           body
           )
           to
           have
           destroyed
           and
           cast
           away
           himself
           :
           Yet
           this
           his
           strict
           course
           of
           life
           won
           many
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           common
           people
           only
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           wise
           ,
           learned
           and
           rich
           ,
           to
           become
           zealous
           followers
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           many
           of
           which
           in
           those
           times
           of
           Persecution
           suffered
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           more
           at
           large
           in
           my
           
             General
             Martyrologie
          
           .
        
         
           Having
           many
           Matrons
           and
           Virgins
           ,
           who
           upon
           sundry
           occasions
           resorted
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           prevent
           temptations
           to
           uncleanness
           ,
           mistaking
           those
           words
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           
           
             There
             are
             some
             that
             make
             themselves
             Eunuchs
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             sake
             :
          
           he
           gelded
           himself
           ,
           the
           rather
           to
           prevent
           such
           slanderous
           reports
           as
           might
           be
           raised
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           scandal
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           Achaia
           being
           at
           this
           time
           vexed
           with
           divers
           Heresies
           ,
           Origen
           was
           singled
           out
           ,
           and
           being
           furnished
           with
           
           Letters
           Testimonial
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           confute
           them
           .
           As
           he
           passed
           through
           Palestine
           ,
           
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ordained
           a
           Presbyter
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           be
           armed
           with
           the
           more
           Authority
           against
           the
           Hereticks
           :
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           run
           before
           he
           was
           sent
           .
        
         
           But
           his
           Life
           and
           Doctrine
           grew
           so
           renowned
           and
           eminent
           ,
           as
           stirred
           up
           envie
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           some
           against
           him
           ,
           especially
           in
           Demetrius
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           
           who
           had
           formerly
           loved
           and
           preferred
           him
           :
           So
           that
           now
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           darken
           and
           obscure
           his
           fame
           :
           Hereupon
           he
           ript
           up
           Origens
           faults
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Writings
           published
           them
           to
           the
           World
           ▪
           upbraiding
           him
           especially
           with
           that
           rash
           and
           inconsiderate
           act
           of
           dismembring
           himself
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           judged
           him
           unfit
           for
           the
           Ministerial
           Office
           :
           Thus
           in
           the
           height
           of
           Origens
           fame
           these
           things
           were
           divulged
           ,
           and
           his
           adversary
           was
           potent
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           storm
           ,
           and
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           enviers
           ,
           
           and
           so
           left
           Alexandria
           ,
           yet
           always
           retained
           his
           constancy
           and
           courage
           ,
           Preaching
           the
           Gospel
           with
           all
           diligence
           and
           painfulness
           ,
           striving
           to
           convert
           many
           to
           Christ
           ,
           not
           troubling
           the
           Church
           with
           Schism
           ,
           nor
           yet
           requiting
           his
           Adversary
           with
           ill
           language
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrray
           ,
           speaking
           well
           of
           his
           slanderers
           .
           The
           principal
           place
           wherein
           he
           taught
           was
           ●aesarea
           of
           Palestine
           ,
           where
           he
           instructed
           many
           in
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           labours
           in
           the
           Conversion
           of
           many
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           proved
           famous
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ.
           
           Mammaea
           also
           the
           Mother
           of
           
             Alexander
             Severus
          
           the
           Emperour
           hearing
           of
           his
           fame
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Antioch
           .
           and
           after
           she
           had
           been
           instructed
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           dismissed
           him
           honourably
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           wrote
           a
           learned
           Epistle
           to
           Philip
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           deemed
           the
           first
           Christian
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           He
           reclaimed
           Ambrose
           from
           the
           heresie
           of
           the
           Marcionites
           .
           He
           never
           affected
           wealth
           ,
           
           but
           contented
           himself
           in
           a
           low
           condition
           ,
           whereas
           having
           so
           many
           and
           great
           friends
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           abounded
           in
           wealth
           if
           he
           had
           pleased
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           he
           returned
           to
           Alexandria
           again
           ,
           and
           laboured
           hard
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           continued
           above
           the
           space
           of
           52
           years
           ,
           in
           Teaching
           ,
           Writing
           ,
           Confuting
           ,
           Exhorting
           ,
           and
           Expounding
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           time
           of
           Decius
           and
           Gallus
        
         
         
           Divers
           and
           great
           persecutions
           he
           sustained
           ,
           
           and
           sometimes
           was
           so
           eagerly
           pursued
           ,
           that
           scarce
           any
           shifting
           of
           Place
           or
           Country
           could
           preserve
           him
           .
           In
           the
           Reign
           of
           Decius
           for
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           he
           under-went
           bands
           and
           torments
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           rackings
           with
           bars
           of
           Irons
           ,
           Dungeons
           ,
           besides
           terrible
           threats
           of
           death
           and
           burning
           ,
           and
           divers
           and
           sundry
           other
           torments
           which
           he
           manfully
           and
           constantly
           suffered
           for
           Christ.
           At
           length
           hearing
           that
           some
           Christians
           were
           carried
           to
           an
           Idol-Temple
           to
           force
           them
           to
           Sacrifice
           ,
           he
           out
           of
           his
           zeal
           ran
           thither
           to
           encourage
           and
           disswade
           them
           from
           it
           .
           
           This
           was
           the
           opportunity
           which
           his
           Adversaries
           expected
           ,
           and
           therefore
           letting
           go
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           laid
           hold
           upon
           him
           ,
           putting
           him
           to
           his
           choice
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           offer
           Incense
           to
           the
           Idol
           ,
           or
           have
           his
           body
           defiled
           with
           a
           fowl
           and
           ugly
           Black-More
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           prepared
           for
           the
           purpose
           .
           Origen
           being
           in
           a
           miserable
           straight
           ,
           at
           last
           chose
           rather
           to
           offer
           Incense
           then
           to
           have
           his
           chast
           body
           polluted
           by
           so
           filthy
           a
           creature
           ;
           Then
           did
           they
           presently
           put
           Incense
           into
           his
           trembling
           hands
           ,
           and
           whilest
           he
           demurred
           upon
           it
           ,
           they
           took
           his
           hands
           and
           caused
           him
           to
           throw
           it
           into
           the
           fire
           :
           whereupon
           they
           presently
           cryed
           out
           ,
           Origen
           
             hath
             sacrificed
          
           ,
           Origen
           
             hath
             sacrificed
          
           .
           
           After
           which
           fact
           he
           was
           excommunicated
           by
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           so
           being
           filled
           with
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           he
           left
           Alexandria
           and
           went
           into
           Judea
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           being
           well
           known
           for
           his
           learned
           Expositions
           ,
           and
           gift
           of
           Utterance
           ,
           he
           was
           intreated
           by
           the
           Ministers
           to
           bestow
           a
           Sermon
           upon
           the
           People
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           open
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           after
           much
           importunity
           ,
           
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           constrained
           thereto
           ,
           he
           stood
           up
           ,
           took
           his
           Bible
           ,
           opened
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           place
           that
           he
           cast
           his
           eye
           upon
           was
           this
           portion
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           
             Vnto
             the
             wicked
             saith
             God
             Why
             dost
             thous
             Preach
             my
             Laws
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             takest
             my
             Covenant
             into
             thy
             Mouth
          
           Which
           Text
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           read
           ,
           he
           clapsed
           the
           Book
           ,
           sat
           down
           ,
           and
           burst
           out
           into
           abundance
           of
           tears
           ,
           the
           whole
           Congregation
           weeping
           with
           him
           also
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           unable
           to
           say
           any
           more
           unto
           them
           .
           
           After
           this
           he
           wandred
           up
           and
           down
           in
           great
           greif
           and
           torment
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           wrote
           this
           Lamentation
           :
        
         
           In
           the
           bitterness
           and
           grief
           of
           mind
           ,
           
           I
           go
           about
           t●
           speak
           unto
           them
           Which
           hereafter
           shall
           read
           this
           confused
           writing
           .
           But
           how
           can
           I
           speak
           when
           my
           tongue
           is
           tyed
           up
           ,
           and
           my
           lips
           dare
           not
           once
           move
           
           or
           wag
           ?
           My
           tongue
           doth
           not
           his
           office
           ,
           my
           throat
           is
           dryed
           up
           ,
           and
           all
           my
           senses
           and
           instruments
           are
           polluted
           with
           iniquity
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           will
           proceed
           ,
           and
           first
           I
           will
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           on
           my
           bare
           knees
           ,
           and
           make
           my
           humble
           supplication
           unto
           the
           Saints
           that
           they
           will
           help
           me
           ,
           filthy
           wretch
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           sins
           dare
           not
           crave
           ought
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God.
           
           O
           ye
           Saints
           and
           blessed
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           waterish
           eyes
           ,
           and
           wet
           cheeks
           soaked
           in
           dolour
           and
           pain
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           fall
           down
           before
           the
           Seat
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           for
           me
           miserable
           sinner
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           because
           of
           the
           sorrow
           of
           my
           heart
           :
           wo
           is
           me
           that
           my
           Soul
           is
           thus
           afflicted
           ,
           wo
           is
           me
           that
           I
           am
           compassed
           thus
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           in
           my
           sin
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           health
           in
           me
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           my
           Mother
           that
           ever
           thou
           broughtest
           me
           forth
           ,
           for
           a
           skilful
           Lawyer
           to
           be
           overthrown
           in
           his
           unrighteous
           dealing
           :
           for
           a
           religious
           man
           to
           fall
           into
           extream
           impiety
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           my
           Mother
           that
           broughtest
           me
           forth
           ,
           a
           righteous
           man
           to
           be
           conversant
           in
           unrighteousness
           ;
           an
           heir
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           to
           be
           now
           an
           inheritor
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Devil
           :
           A
           Minister
           to
           be
           found
           wallowing
           in
           impiety
           :
           A
           man
           beautified
           with
           honour
           and
           dignity
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           end
           blemished
           with
           shame
           and
           ignominy
           ,
           yea
           beset
           with
           many
           evils
           ,
           and
           choaked
           with
           infamous
           doings
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           my
           Mother
           that
           broughtest
           me
           forth
           a
           lofty
           Turret
           ,
           yet
           suddenly
           thrown
           to
           the
           ground
           :
           a
           fruitful
           Tree
           ,
           yet
           quickly
           withered
           ;
           a
           burning
           light
           ,
           yet
           forthwith
           darkened
           :
           A
           running
           Fountain
           ,
           yet
           by
           and
           by
           dryed
           up
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           ever
           I
           was
           decked
           with
           Gifts
           and
           Graces
           ,
           and
           now
           seem
           pityfully
           deprived
           of
           all
           :
           But
           who
           will
           minister
           moisture
           to
           my
           head
           ?
           and
           who
           will
           give
           streams
           of
           tears
           unto
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           bewail
           my self
           in
           this
           my
           sorrowful
           plight
           ?
           Alass
           O
           my
           Ministry
           ,
           how
           shall
           I
           lament
           thee
           ?
           O
           all
           ye
           my
           friends
           tender
           my
           case
           ,
           and
           pitty
           my
           person
           that
           am
           so
           dangerously
           wounded
           ?
           Pity
           me
           O
           ye
           all
           my
           friends
           ▪
           who
           am
           now
           become
           an
           abject
           person
           .
           Pity
           me
           O
           ye
           my
           friends
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           am
           now
           with
           sorrow
           come
           to
           naught
           .
           Pity
           me
           O
           ye
           my
           friends
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           have
           now
           trodden
           under
           foot
           the
           Seal
           and
           Cognizance
           of
           my
           Profession
           ,
           and
           joined
           in
           league
           with
           the
           Devil
           .
           Pity
           me
           O
           ye
           my
           friends
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           am
           rejected
           ,
           and
           cast
           away
           from
           before
           the
           Face
           of
           God
           :
           It
           is
           for
           my
           lewd
           life
           that
           I
           am
           thus
           polluted
           and
           branded
           with
           open
           shame
           The
           Lord
           hath
           made
           and
           engrafted
           me
           into
           a
           fruitful
           vine
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           pleasant
           clusters
           I
           have
           brought
           forth
           pricking
           thorns
           ,
           instead
           of
           grapes
           I
           have
           brought
           forth
           brambles
           .
        
         
         
           But
           let
           the
           Wel-springs
           of
           tears
           be
           stirred
           up
           ,
           and
           let
           my
           cheeks
           be
           watered
           :
           let
           them
           flow
           upon
           the
           Earth
           and
           moisten
           it
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           am
           born
           in
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           souked
           in
           sin
           &c.
           
           Alas
           what
           have
           I
           felt
           ,
           and
           how
           am
           I
           faln
           ?
           Alas
           how
           am
           I
           thus
           come
           to
           naught
           ?
           There
           is
           no
           sorrow
           comparable
           to
           my
           sorrow
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           affliction
           that
           exceedeth
           my
           affliction
           ;
           no
           bitterness
           that
           passeth
           my
           bitterness
           :
           no
           lamentation
           more
           lamentable
           then
           mine
           ;
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           sin
           greater
           then
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           salve
           for
           me
           .
           Where
           is
           that
           good
           Sipherd
           of
           Souls
           ?
           Where
           is
           he
           that
           went
           down
           from
           Jerusalem
           to
           Jericho
           ,
           which
           salved
           and
           cured
           him
           which
           was
           wounded
           by
           the
           Theives
           ?
           Seek
           me
           out
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           am
           faln
           from
           the
           higher
           ▪
           Jerusalem
           :
           which
           have
           broken
           the
           vow
           I
           made
           in
           Baptism
           :
           which
           have
           prophaned
           my
           Cognisance
           in
           that
           I
           dealt
           injuriously
           with
           thy
           blessed
           Name
           .
           Al●ss
           that
           ever
           I
           was
           Doctor
           ,
           and
           now
           occupie
           not
           the
           room
           of
           a
           Disciple
           !
           Thou
           knowest
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           I
           fell
           against
           my
           will
           :
           whereas
           I
           went
           about
           to
           enlighten
           others
           ,
           I
           darkened
           my self
           :
           when
           I
           endeavoured
           to
           bring
           others
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           I
           brought
           my self
           from
           life
           to
           death
           .
           When
           I
           minded
           to
           present
           others
           before
           God
           ,
           presented
           my self
           before
           the
           Devil
           .
           When
           I
           desired
           to
           be
           found
           a
           friend
           and
           favourer
           of
           godliness
           ,
           I
           was
           found
           a
           foe
           and
           furtherer
           of
           iniquity
           ;
           when
           I
           set
           my self
           against
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           reproved
           their
           doings
           ,
           there
           found
           I
           shame
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           pestilent
           wound
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           Some
           promised
           me
           to
           be
           Baptized
           :
           but
           after
           that
           I
           departed
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           Devil
           the
           same
           night
           transformed
           himself
           into
           an
           Angel
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           said
           into
           me
           :
           When
           thou
           art
           up
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           perswade
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           God
           :
           But
           the
           Devil
           going
           before
           me
           prepared
           the
           way
           by
           whetting
           their
           wits
           to
           devise
           mischief
           against
           me
           ,
           silly-wretch
           ,
           sowing
           in
           their
           mindes
           hypocrisie
           ,
           dissimulation
           and
           deceit
           .
           But
           I
           (
           O
           unhappy
           creature
           )
           skipping
           out
           of
           my
           bed
           at
           the
           dawning
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           could
           not
           finish
           my
           wonted
           Devotion
           neither
           accomplish
           my
           usual
           Prayers
           ,
           desiring
           that
           all
           men
           might
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           whilest
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           wrapped
           my self
           in
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           I
           gat
           me
           to
           those
           wicked
           men
           ;
           I
           required
           of
           them
           to
           perform
           the
           Covenant
           made
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           I
           silly
           soul
           not
           knowing
           their
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           we
           came
           to
           the
           Baptism
           .
           O
           blinded
           heart
           ,
           how
           didst
           thou
           not
           remember
           ?
           O
           foolish
           minde
           ,
           how
           didst
           thou
           not
           bethink
           thy self
           ?
           O
           witless
           brain
           ,
           how
           didst
           thou
           not
           understand
           ?
           But
           it
           was
           the
           Devil
           
           that
           lulled
           thee
           asleep
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           slew
           thy
           unhappy
           and
           wretched
           Soul.
           He
           bound
           my
           power
           and
           might
           ,
           and
           so
           wounded
           me
           .
           I
           answered
           but
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           and
           became
           reproachfully
           defamed
           .
           I
           spake
           without
           malice
           ,
           yet
           felt
           I
           spite
           .
           The
           Devil
           raised
           an
           assembly
           about
           me
           ,
           and
           prononnced
           against
           me
           that
           unjust
           sentence
           ,
           
             Origen
             hath
             sacrificed
          
           .
           O
           thou
           Devil
           ,
           what
           hast
           thou
           done
           unto
           me
           ?
           How
           hast
           thou
           wounded
           me
           ?
           I
           bewailed
           sometimes
           the
           fall
           of
           Sampson
           ,
           but
           now
           have
           I
           faln
           worse
           my self
           :
           I
           bewailed
           formerly
           the
           fall
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           but
           now
           have
           I
           faln
           far
           worse
           my self
           :
           I
           have
           bewailed
           formerly
           the
           state
           of
           all
           sinners
           ,
           yet
           now
           am
           I
           plunged
           into
           sin
           my self
           :
           Sampson
           had
           his
           hair
           cut
           off
           ;
           but
           the
           Crown
           of
           glory
           is
           faln
           off
           my
           head
           .
           Sampson
           lost
           the
           carnal
           eyes
           of
           his
           body
           ;
           but
           my
           spiritual
           eyes
           are
           put
           out
           .
           It
           was
           the
           williness
           of
           a
           woman
           that
           brought
           confusion
           upon
           him
           :
           but
           it
           was
           my
           tongue
           that
           brought
           me
           into
           this
           sinful
           condition
           :
           And
           as
           he
           afterwards
           wanted
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           Earthly
           possessions
           :
           so
           my
           tongue
           by
           this
           wickedness
           hath
           deprived
           me
           of
           those
           spiritual
           gifts
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           have
           flowen
           into
           me
           with
           heavenly
           riches
           .
           And
           as
           he
           endured
           those
           things
           by
           leaving
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           and
           cleaving
           unto
           forreiners
           .
           So
           I
           going
           about
           to
           save
           notorious
           sinners
           ,
           made
           my self
           Captive
           to
           Captives
           ,
           and
           a
           bondslave
           unto
           sin
           .
           Alass
           my
           Church
           liveth
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           a
           Widdower
           .
           My
           Sons
           be
           alive
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           barren
           :
           Every
           creature
           rejoyceth
           ,
           and
           I
           alone
           am
           desolate
           and
           sorrowfull
           ,
           &c.
           
           Bewail
           me
           O
           ye
           blessed
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           am
           banished
           from
           God
           :
           Bewail
           me
           who
           am
           deprived
           of
           all
           goodness
           Bewail
           me
           who
           am
           deprived
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           Bewail
           me
           who
           am
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           Wedding
           Chamber
           of
           Christ.
           Bewail
           me
           who
           was
           once
           thought
           worthy
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           am
           now
           altogether
           unworthy
           .
           Bewail
           me
           who
           am
           abhorred
           of
           the
           Angels
           ,
           and
           severed
           from
           the
           Saints
           of
           God.
           Bewail
           me
           for
           that
           I
           am
           condemned
           to
           eternal
           punishments
           .
           Bewail
           me
           for
           that
           I
           am
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           yet
           am
           tormented
           with
           the
           prick
           of
           conscience
           .
           I
           do
           fear
           death
           for
           that
           I
           am
           wicked
           .
           I
           do
           fear
           the
           dreadfull
           Day
           of
           Judgment
           for
           that
           I
           am
           damned
           for
           ever
           .
           I
           do
           fear
           the
           punishment
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           eternal
           .
           I
           do
           fear
           the
           evil
           Angels
           that
           oversee
           the
           punishment
           because
           they
           are
           void
           of
           mercy
           .
           I
           do
           fear
           out
           of
           measure
           all
           the
           torments
           ;
           and
           what
           I
           shall
           do
           I
           wot
           not
           ,
           being
           thus
           on
           every
           side
           beset
           with
           misery
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           man
           that
           can
           ,
           I
           beseech
           him
           now
           to
           assist
           me
           with
           his
           earnest
           prayers
           and
           sorrowfull
           tears
           .
           For
           
           now
           it
           behoveth
           me
           to
           shed
           infinite
           tears
           for
           my
           great
           sin
           :
           who
           knoweth
           whether
           the
           Lord
           will
           have
           mercy
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           will
           pitty
           my
           fall
           ?
           Whether
           he
           will
           tender
           my
           person
           ?
           Whether
           he
           will
           be
           moved
           with
           my
           desolation
           ?
           Whether
           he
           will
           shew
           mercy
           unto
           me
           ?
           Whether
           he
           will
           have
           respect
           to
           my
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           incline
           his
           tender
           compassions
           towards
           me
           ?
           I
           will
           prostrate
           my self
           before
           the
           threshold
           and
           porch
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           intreat
           all
           people
           both
           small
           and
           great
           ,
           saying
           unto
           them
           ,
           Trample
           and
           tread
           me
           under
           foot
           who
           am
           the
           unsavory
           salt
           ;
           tread
           upon
           me
           who
           have
           no
           taste
           nor
           savour
           of
           God
           :
           tread
           upon
           me
           which
           am
           fit
           for
           nothing
           .
           Now
           let
           the
           elders
           mourn
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           staff
           whereon
           they
           leaned
           is
           broken
           .
           Now
           let
           the
           young
           men
           mourn
           ,
           for
           that
           their
           Schoolmaster
           is
           fallen
           .
           Now
           let
           the
           virgins
           mourn
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           advancer
           of
           virginity
           is
           defiled
           .
           Now
           let
           the
           Ministers
           mourn
           ,
           for
           that
           their
           Patron
           and
           Defender
           is
           shamefully
           fallen
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           I
           fell
           so
           lewdly
           :
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           I
           fell
           most
           dangerously
           ,
           and
           cannot
           rise
           again
           .
           Assist
           me
           O
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           grace
           to
           repent
           .
           Let
           the
           fountains
           of
           tears
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           gush
           out
           into
           streams
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           that
           peradventure
           I
           may
           have
           the
           grace
           worthily
           &
           throughly
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           to
           wipe
           out
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           my
           conscience
           the
           accusations
           Printed
           therein
           against
           me
           .
           But
           thou
           O
           Lord
           ,
           think
           not
           upon
           my
           polluted
           lips
           ,
           neither
           weigh
           thou
           the
           tongue
           that
           hath
           uttered
           lewd
           things
           :
           but
           accept
           of
           my
           repentance
           ,
           affliction
           ,
           and
           bitter
           tears
           ,
           the
           dolour
           of
           my
           heart
           and
           heaviness
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           and
           have
           mercy
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           raise
           me
           up
           out
           of
           the
           mire
           of
           corruption
           ,
           for
           the
           puddle
           thereof
           hath
           even
           choaked
           me
           up
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           ,
           that
           was
           sometimes
           a
           pearl
           glistering
           in
           the
           golden
           garland
           of
           glory
           ,
           but
           now
           am
           thrown
           into
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           trodden
           in
           the
           mire
           of
           contempt
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           the
           salt
           of
           God
           now
           lieth
           on
           the
           dunghill
           .
           But
           how
           great
           streams
           of
           lamentations
           shall
           cleanse
           and
           purifie
           my
           humble
           heart
           ?
           Now
           I
           will
           address
           my self
           ,
           and
           turn
           my
           talk
           unto
           God
           ;
           Why
           hast
           thou
           lifted
           me
           up
           and
           cast
           me
           down
           ?
           For
           as
           thou
           hast
           :
           exalted
           me
           with
           the
           Divine
           word
           of
           thy
           Heavenly
           wisdom
           ,
           so
           me
           thinks
           I
           stick
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           sin
           which
           my self
           hath
           wrought
           .
           I
           had
           not
           committed
           this
           impiety
           ,
           unless
           thou
           hadst
           withdrawn
           thine
           hand
           from
           me
           .
           But
           it
           is
           thy
           pleasure
           O
           Lord
           which
           art
           good
           to
           do
           all
           things
           graciously
           ,
           and
           I
           on
           the
           other
           side
           being
           a
           fool
           have
           foolishly
           fallen
           .
           But
           why
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           hast
           thou
           shut
           my
           mouth
           by
           thy
           holy
           Prophet
           David
           ?
           Ha●e
           I
           been
           the
           first
           that
           sinned
           ?
           Or
           am
           I
           the
           
           first
           that
           fell
           ?
           Why
           hast
           thou
           thus
           forsaken
           me
           being
           desolate
           ,
           and
           rejected
           and
           banished
           me
           from
           amongst
           thy
           Saints
           ,
           and
           astonished
           me
           when
           I
           should
           preach
           thy
           Laws
           ?
           What
           man
           is
           he
           that
           is
           born
           of
           woman
           ,
           that
           sinneth
           not
           ?
           What
           man
           is
           he
           that
           was
           ever
           conversant
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           did
           no
           iniquity
           ?
           Thus
           I
           say
           ,
           because
           thou
           hast
           forsaken
           me
           .
           David
           himself
           who
           hath
           shut
           up
           my
           mouth
           ,
           sinned
           too
           bad
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           yet
           upon
           his
           repentance
           thou
           receivedst
           him
           to
           mercy
           .
           Peter
           that
           was
           a
           pillar
           ,
           after
           his
           fall
           ,
           wiped
           it
           away
           with
           salt
           tears
           ,
           not
           continuing
           long
           in
           the
           puddle
           of
           his
           infidelity
           .
           But
           they
           in
           favour
           were
           thought
           worthy
           of
           mercy
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           I
           fell
           most
           wickedly
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           my
           adventure
           in
           this
           thing
           proved
           so
           unfortunate
           :
           But
           now
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           thee
           O
           Lord
           ,
           call
           me
           back
           for
           that
           I
           tread
           a
           most
           perilous
           and
           destructive
           way
           .
           Grant
           me
           that
           good
           Guid
           and
           Instructer
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           that
           I
           be
           not
           made
           a
           pricking
           Hedge-hog
           ,
           and
           become
           an
           habitation
           of
           Devils
           :
           but
           that
           I
           may
           tread
           under
           foot
           the
           devil
           that
           trod
           upon
           me
           ,
           &
           overcoming
           his
           sleights
           ,
           may
           be
           again
           restored
           to
           the
           joys
           of
           thy
           salvation
           .
           Remember
           not
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           the
           iniquity
           of
           thine
           humble
           suiter
           .
           Remember
           not
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           mine
           iniquity
           ,
           who
           made
           answer
           with
           wicked
           language
           .
        
         
           Now
           all
           ye
           which
           behold
           my
           wound
           ,
           tremble
           for
           fear
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           that
           ye
           slumber
           not
           ,
           nor
           fall
           into
           the
           like
           crime
           :
           but
           rather
           let
           us
           assemble
           together
           and
           rendour
           hearts
           ,
           and
           provoke
           streams
           of
           tears
           to
           gush
           out
           of
           our
           heads
           ;
           for
           when
           these
           run
           and
           flow
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           there
           will
           follow
           remission
           of
           sins
           ;
           the
           pains
           will
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           the
           torments
           shall
           not
           be
           felt
           .
           I
           mourn
           and
           am
           sorry
           from
           the
           heart-root
           ,
           O
           ye
           my
           friends
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           so
           fell
           :
           I
           am
           fallen
           and
           am
           bruised
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           health
           in
           me
           :
           Let
           the
           Angels
           lament
           over
           me
           because
           of
           this
           my
           dangerous
           fall
           .
           Let
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Saints
           lament
           over
           me
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           am
           severed
           from
           their
           blessed
           societies
           .
           Let
           the
           holy
           Church
           lament
           over
           me
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           am
           wofully
           declined
           .
           Let
           all
           the
           people
           lament
           over
           me
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           have
           my
           deaths
           wound
           .
           I
           see
           the
           clouds
           in
           the
           skie
           shadowing
           the
           light
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           Sun
           hiding
           his
           bright
           beams
           :
           You
           all
           do
           now
           see
           that
           the
           Prophet
           David
           hath
           shut
           my
           mouth
           .
           I
           was
           constrained
           by
           the
           Bishops
           to
           speak
           some
           words
           of
           Exhortation
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           Book
           of
           Psalms
           into
           my
           hands
           ,
           I
           prayed
           and
           opened
           the
           Book
           ;
           and
           I
           lighted
           upon
           this
           sentence
           which
           I
           am
           ashamed
           to
           repeat
           ,
           yet
           compelled
           to
           pronounce
           ,
           
             Unto
             the
             wicked
          
           ,
           saith
           God
           ,
           
             Why
             dost
             thou
             preach
             my
             Laws
             ,
             and
             takest
             my
             Covenant
             in
             thy
             
             mouth
             ?
          
           But
           bewail
           me
           ,
           and
           lament
           this
           my
           bitter
           sorrow
           :
           bewail
           me
           that
           am
           in
           the
           like
           case
           with
           the
           reprobate
           Jews
           ;
           for
           that
           which
           was
           said
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           now
           soundeth
           alike
           in
           mine
           ears
           .
           What
           shall
           I
           do
           that
           am
           thus
           beset
           with
           manifold
           mischiefs
           ?
           Alas
           O
           death
           ,
           why
           dost
           thou
           linger
           ?
           Herein
           thou
           doest
           spite
           and
           bear
           me
           malice
           .
           O
           Satan
           ,
           what
           mischief
           hast
           thou
           wrought
           unto
           me
           ?
           How
           hast
           thou
           pierced
           my
           breast
           with
           thy
           poysonous
           dart
           ?
           Thinkst
           thou
           that
           my
           ruine
           will
           avail
           thee
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           ?
           Thinkst
           thou
           to
           procure
           to
           thy self
           any
           ease
           or
           rest
           whilst
           that
           I
           am
           grievously
           tormented
           ?
           Who
           is
           able
           to
           signifie
           unto
           thee
           whether
           my
           sins
           be
           not
           wiped
           and
           done
           away
           ?
           Whether
           I
           have
           not
           escaped
           the
           pains
           which
           I
           grievously
           feared
           ?
           Who
           is
           able
           to
           signifie
           unto
           thee
           whether
           I
           shall
           not
           again
           be
           coupled
           with
           and
           made
           a
           companion
           to
           the
           Saints
           ?
           O
           Lord
           ,
           I
           fall
           down
           before
           thy
           Mercy-seat
           ,
           have
           mercy
           upon
           me
           who
           mourn
           thus
           out
           of
           measure
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           greatly
           offended
           :
           I
           shed
           many
           salt
           and
           bitter
           tears
           ,
           and
           every
           living
           creature
           hath
           lamented
           my
           miserable
           condition
           .
           Why
           hast
           thou
           broken
           down
           my
           hedge
           and
           strong
           holds
           ?
           The
           wild
           Boar
           out
           of
           the
           Wood
           hath
           destroyed
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           wild
           beasts
           of
           the
           field
           have
           eaten
           me
           up
           .
           Rid
           my
           soul
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           from
           the
           roaring
           Lion.
           The
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Saints
           doth
           make
           intercession
           for
           me
           who
           am
           an
           unprofitable
           servant
           .
           Shew
           mercy
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           to
           thy
           wandring
           sheep
           which
           is
           subject
           to
           the
           rending
           teeth
           of
           the
           ravenous
           wolf
           :
           Save
           me
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ;
           suffer
           me
           not
           to
           become
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           sin
           ;
           But
           send
           down
           upon
           me
           thy
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           fiery
           countenance
           he
           may
           put
           to
           flight
           the
           crooked
           fiend
           of
           Hell
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           brought
           home
           again
           by
           thy
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           the
           Bill
           of
           Sin
           written
           against
           me
           may
           be
           blotted
           out
           ,
           that
           my
           lamentation
           may
           cease
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           may
           receive
           joy
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           Let
           my
           sackcloth
           be
           rent
           asunder
           ,
           and
           gird
           me
           with
           joy
           and
           gladness
           .
           Let
           me
           be
           received
           again
           into
           the
           joy
           of
           my
           God
           :
           Let
           me
           be
           thought
           worthy
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           through
           the
           earnest
           Petitions
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           sorroweth
           over
           me
           ,
           and
           humbleth
           her self
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           my
           behalf
           :
           To
           whom
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           be
           all
           glory
           and
           honour
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Origen
           was
           a
           Catechist
           at
           Alexandria
           ,
           
           finding
           himself
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           neither
           able
           alone
           to
           search
           out
           the
           profound
           mysteries
           of
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           neither
           the
           interpretation
           and
           right
           sense
           thereof
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           multitude
           that
           frequented
           his
           
           School
           from
           morning
           till
           night
           in
           several
           companies
           ,
           one
           succeeding
           another
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           wanted
           leisure
           for
           his
           private
           studies
           ,
           he
           ordained
           Heraclas
           his
           familiar
           friend
           ,
           who
           was
           expert
           in
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           and
           a
           profound
           Philosopher
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           fellow-helper
           ,
           committing
           to
           him
           the
           instruction
           of
           the
           inferior
           sort
           which
           were
           lately
           come
           to
           the
           Faith
           ;
           reserving
           to
           himself
           the
           teaching
           of
           those
           that
           were
           farther
           &
           better
           entred
           .
           Having
           also
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           search
           out
           the
           deep
           mysteries
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           he
           studied
           the
           Hebrew
           Tongue
           and
           bought
           Copies
           that
           were
           used
           amongst
           the
           Jews
           :
           He
           searched
           out
           also
           other
           translations
           besides
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Aquila
           ,
           of
           Symachus
           ,
           and
           of
           Theodosion
           :
           These
           being
           compacted
           together
           in
           one
           Volume
           ,
           and
           the
           Pages
           divided
           into
           several
           Columns
           ,
           setting
           each
           copy
           against
           other
           ,
           and
           adding
           the
           Hebrew
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           published
           the
           fame
           ,
           and
           intituled
           it
           Hexapla
           .
           When
           the
           rumour
           was
           now
           every
           where
           spread
           abroad
           of
           the
           same
           of
           Origen
           ,
           
           many
           learned
           men
           came
           to
           try
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           experience
           of
           his
           utterance
           in
           preaching
           ;
           yea
           many
           Hereticks
           and
           famous
           Philosophers
           resorted
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           converted
           by
           him
           .
           
           Origen
           was
           the
           first
           that
           wrote
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           being
           earnestly
           sollicited
           thereto
           by
           Ambrose
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           encouragement
           made
           him
           large
           allowance
           for
           his
           necessary
           expences
           ,
           furnishing
           him
           with
           above
           seven
           swift
           Notaries
           ,
           who
           wrote
           that
           which
           he
           dictated
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           he
           continued
           at
           Alexandria
           ,
           there
           came
           a
           Souldier
           with
           Letters
           from
           the
           Governour
           of
           Arabia
           to
           Demerius
           the
           Bishop
           of
           that
           Sea
           ,
           
           and
           to
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           desiring
           them
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           send
           Origen
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           might
           communicate
           to
           him
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ;
           Hereupon
           he
           took
           his
           voyage
           into
           Arabia
           ,
           and
           instructed
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           Beryllus
           Bishop
           of
           Bostra
           in●
           Arabia
           taught
           that
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           before
           his
           incarnation
           had
           no
           being
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           no
           proper
           Divinity
           but
           only
           his
           Fathers
           Divinity
           dwelling
           in
           him
           (
           about
           which
           Heresie
           many
           Bishops
           had
           dealt
           with
           him
           by
           conference
           and
           disputation
           ,
           and
           yet
           could
           not
           reclaim
           him
           )
           Origen
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           who
           conferred
           with
           him
           at
           first
           to
           finde
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           perceiving
           him
           not
           to
           believe
           aright
           ,
           he
           rebuked
           him
           ,
           perswaded
           
           him
           with
           reasons
           ,
           convinced
           him
           by
           manifest
           proofs
           ,
           and
           so
           restored
           him
           to
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           22.
           
           Tomes
           upon
           the
           Gospel
           of
           St.
           John
           ,
           
           ,
           12.
           upon
           Genesis
           ,
           five
           upon
           the
           Lamentations
           of
           Ieremy
           :
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           first
           five
           and
           twenty
           Psalms
           ;
           two
           Books
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ;
           one
           of
           
             Principal
             Beginnings
          
           ;
           ten
           called
           Stromateis
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           Commentaries
           upon
           Isaiah
           in
           30.
           
           Tomes
           ;
           upon
           Ezekiel
           in
           25.
           
           Tomes
           ;
           upon
           the
           Canticks
           in
           ten
           Books
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           Origen
           executed
           his
           Pastoral
           Office
           at
           Caesarea
           (
           which
           was
           after
           he
           had
           left
           Alexandria
           )
           many
           flocked
           to
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           not
           only
           men
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           also
           infinite
           Forreiners
           ,
           who
           forsaking
           their
           Native
           soil
           came
           to
           be
           his
           Disciples
           :
           amongst
           whom
           were
           Theodorus
           and
           Athenodorus
           two
           brethren
           ,
           who
           after
           they
           had
           continued
           with
           him
           five
           years
           ,
           profited
           so
           much
           in
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           ordained
           Bishops
           in
           Pontus
           .
           And
           now
           Origen
           being
           above
           sixty
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           much
           worn
           and
           wasted
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           incessant
           studies
           and
           painfull
           exercises
           ,
           at
           length
           permitted
           that
           those
           things
           which
           he
           had
           publickly
           preached
           and
           disputed
           of
           ,
           should
           by
           his
           Notaries
           be
           copied
           out
           ,
           which
           before
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           to
           be
           done
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           also
           he
           wrote
           his
           Book
           against
           Celsus
           the
           Epicure
           ,
           intituled
           the
           
             word
             of
             truth
          
           .
           Then
           25.
           
           Tracts
           upon
           the
           Gospel
           of
           St.
           Matthew
           ;
           and
           25
           upon
           the
           
             Minor
             Prophets
          
           ;
           he
           wrote
           also
           above
           an
           hundred
           Epistles
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           arose
           some
           Hereticks
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           
           who
           taught
           that
           the
           soul
           dyeth
           together
           with
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           General
           Resurrection
           they
           should
           arise
           together
           ,
           and
           be
           restored
           to
           life
           again
           For
           which
           cause
           a
           Synod
           was
           congregated
           ,
           and
           Origen
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           who
           so
           strenuously
           disputed
           against
           these
           Hereticks
           ,
           that
           he
           withdrew
           their
           seduced
           minds
           from
           this
           foul
           errour
           .
        
         
           Decius
           succeeding
           Thilip
           in
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           
           raised
           a
           persecution
           against
           the
           Church
           :
           wherein
           ,
           amongst
           others
           ,
           Origen
           suffered
           grievous
           things
           :
           the
           spitefull
           Devil
           deadly
           pursuing
           him
           with
           his
           whole
           Troop
           ,
           striving
           against
           him
           with
           all
           the
           might
           and
           sleight
           that
           could
           be
           possibly
           invented
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           sustained
           imprisonments
           ,
           torments
           of
           body
           ,
           scourging
           at
           Iron
           stakes
           ,
           stench
           of
           dark
           and
           loathsom
           dungeons
           ,
           and
           for
           many
           days
           his
           feet
           lay
           stretched
           four
           spaces
           asunder
           in
           
           the
           stocks
           ,
           all
           which
           he
           patiently
           endured
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           terrible
           threats
           of
           fire
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           the
           enemie
           could
           invent
           against
           him
           .
           After
           all
           which
           he
           died
           under
           Gallus
           and
           Volusianus
           ,
           being
           69.
           years
           old
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           220.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           
           what
           pious
           ejaculations
           ,
           comfortable
           prayers
           and
           zealous
           exhortations
           he
           made
           ,
           and
           gave
           to
           the
           Christians
           in
           the
           extremity
           of
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           retaining
           his
           valour
           and
           constancy
           to
           the
           giving
           up
           of
           his
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           One
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Origeni
             nulla
             pars
             aetatis
             periit
             à
             studiis
             :
          
           That
           Origens
           whole
           life
           was
           a
           continued
           study
           .
           And
           another
           saith
           ,
           
             Origenis
             ingenium
             sufficiebat
             ad
             omnia
             perdiscenda
          
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           such
           pregnancy
           of
           wit
           that
           he
           could
           learn
           any
           thing
           :
           that
           he
           had
           a
           wonderfull
           faculty
           in
           expressing
           himself
           
             ex
             tempore
          
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           wondrous
           quick
           and
           able
           to
           explicate
           obscure
           places
           of
           Scripture
           .
           Jerome
           stiles
           him
           
             Magistrum
             Ecclesiarum
             post
             Apostolos
          
           .
           Another
           saith
           ,
           
             Quis
             ex
             Scriptoribus
             qui
             post
             Origenem
             vixe●●
             ,
             non
             ●●●gniter
             ab
             eo
             est
             adjutus
          
           ;
           Who
           of
           all
           the
           writers
           that
           lived
           after
           Origen
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           singularly
           holpen
           by
           his
           Labours
           ?
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             That
             Gods
             Providence
             hath
             ordained
             all
             things
             for
             some
             end
             and
             purpose
             .
             He
             made
             not
             malice
             ,
             and
             though
             be
             can
             restrain
             it
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             not
             .
             For
             if
             malice
             were
             not
             ,
             vertue
             should
             not
             have
             a
             contrary
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             shine
             so
             clear
             .
             For
             the
             malice
             of
          
           Josephs
           
             Brethren
             was
             the
             means
             whereby
             God
             brought
             about
             many
             admirable
             works
             of
             his
             providence
             as
             the
             story
             sheweth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Opera
             Origenis
             Tomis
             duobus
             Basiliae
          
           1536.
           
           
             apud
             Frobenium
             sunt
             edita
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               CIPRIAN
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Cyprian
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           259.
           
        
         
           CYprian
           was
           an
           African
           ,
           
           born
           in
           the
           ancient
           City
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           and
           being
           educated
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           ,
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           therein
           ,
           that
           whilest
           he
           was
           young
           he
           was
           chosen
           Professor
           of
           Rhetorick
           .
           Yet
           was
           he
           at
           first
           a
           Gentile
           ,
           and
           Idolator
           ,
           loose
           and
           profane
           in
           his
           practise
           ,
           and
           much
           addicted
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Magical
           Arts
           :
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           who
           had
           chosen
           him
           to
           be
           a
           vessel
           of
           mercy
           for
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           to
           convert
           him
           by
           the
           means
           and
           Ministry
           of
           Cecilius
           ,
           a
           godly
           Presbyter
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           (
           whose
           name
           he
           ever
           afterwards
           bore
           ;
           )
           and
           through
           the
           occasion
           of
           hearing
           him
           preach
           upon
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Jonas
           ;
           Immediatly
           upon
           his
           conversion
           ,
           
           he
           distributed
           
           all
           his
           goods
           amongst
           the
           poor
           :
           
           And
           the
           Carthagenians
           perceiving
           in
           him
           a
           very
           great
           zeal
           and
           ardour
           for
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           they
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           be
           ordained
           a
           Presbyter
           ,
           in
           which
           office
           he
           so
           worthily
           demeaned
           himself
           ,
           that
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           made
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Carthage
           ;
           
           and
           therein
           gave
           an
           excellent
           example
           of
           Modesty
           ,
           Humility
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           
           Greatness
           of
           mind
           and
           Fidelity
           .
           His
           modesty
           appeared
           ,
           in
           that
           in
           all
           great
           and
           weighty
           businesses
           he
           would
           never
           determin
           or
           act
           any
           thing
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           common
           consent
           and
           advice
           of
           his
           Presbyters
           ,
           yea
           he
           many
           times
           called
           in
           the
           help
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ;
           His
           humility
           appeared
           ,
           
           in
           that
           he
           was
           never
           tenacious
           ,
           nor
           wilfull
           in
           his
           own
           judgement
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           wholsomly
           advised
           and
           counselled
           by
           his
           brethren
           and
           Collegues
           ,
           that
           he
           willingly
           assented
           to
           .
           His
           charity
           was
           notably
           seen
           ,
           
           in
           that
           he
           did
           not
           only
           commend
           the
           care
           of
           the
           poor
           to
           his
           Presbyters
           ;
           but
           himself
           also
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           ability
           ,
           was
           alwayes
           forward
           in
           ministring
           to
           them
           .
           The
           greatness
           of
           his
           mind
           appeared
           in
           this
           speech
           of
           his
           ,
           
           
             Si
             qui
             sunt
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           If
           there
           be
           any
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           that
           think
           to
           adjoyn
           themselves
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           not
           by
           their
           prayers
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           threats
           ;
           not
           by
           their
           humiliation
           and
           satisfaction
           when
           they
           have
           scandalized
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           great
           words
           and
           menaces
           :
           let
           all
           such
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Lord
           will
           oppose
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Tents
           of
           Christ
           will
           prove
           immovable
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           conquered
           by
           them
           .
           His
           fidelity
           will
           notably
           appear
           by
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           excellently
           comforts
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           recalls
           such
           as
           were
           faln
           ;
           or
           commends
           the
           care
           of
           them
           to
           other
           Bishops
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           vigorously
           opposeth
           the
           Hereticks
           and
           Schismaticks
           .
           Neither
           was
           he
           only
           a
           Spectator
           of
           the
           Martyrdom
           of
           others
           ;
           but
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           proscribed
           ,
           
           yea
           chose
           death
           rather
           then
           to
           betray
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           to
           approve
           of
           the
           least
           defection
           to
           the
           impious
           worship
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           means
           his
           fame
           increased
           so
           exceedingly
           that
           he
           was
           not
           so
           much
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           Africk
           ,
           yea
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           
             East
             ,
             West
          
           and
           Northern
           Churches
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           was
           judged
           the
           Father
           of
           all
           Christians
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           the
           further
           setting
           forth
           (
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           Gods
           grace
           )
           of
           his
           glorious
           vertues
           wherewith
           he
           was
           endued
           ,
           appearing
           as
           well
           in
           his
           own
           works
           ,
           as
           described
           by
           other
           worthy
           Writers
           :
           
           he
           was
           courteous
           and
           gentle
           ,
           loving
           and
           full
           of
           patience
           ,
           and
           therewithal
           severe
           and
           impartial
           in
           his
           Office.
           Furthermore
           he
           was
           most
           affable
           and
           kinde
           towards
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           took
           much
           pains
           in
           helping
           and
           releiving
           the
           Martyrs
           :
           Yea
           ,
           he
           wrote
           Letters
           to
           the
           Elders
           and
           Deacons
           of
           his
           Bishopwrick
           ,
           that
           with
           all
           study
           and
           endeavour
           they
           should
           gently
           entertain
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           the
           Offices
           of
           love
           that
           possibly
           they
           could
           to
           the
           Martyrs
           in
           his
           absence
           .
           He
           was
           very
           prudent
           and
           circumspect
           :
           Of
           a
           marvellous
           liberal
           disposition
           towards
           the
           Brethren
           that
           fled
           for
           refuge
           from
           other
           Countries
           :
           and
           so
           often
           as
           he
           had
           cause
           of
           absence
           ,
           
           he
           committed
           the
           care
           of
           those
           poor
           men
           to
           his
           fellow
           Officers
           ,
           writing
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           of
           their
           own
           proper
           goods
           they
           should
           help
           their
           banished
           Brethren
           to
           that
           which
           was
           necessary
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           also
           great
           skill
           in
           the
           fore-knowledge
           of
           future
           events
           .
           He
           was
           of
           so
           communicative
           a
           disposition
           that
           he
           concealed
           nothing
           which
           he
           knew
           ,
           but
           with
           meekness
           and
           willingness
           uttered
           it
           to
           others
           .
           He
           maintained
           Ecclesiastical
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           with
           those
           that
           differed
           from
           him
           in
           smaller
           matters
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           neither
           circumvented
           ,
           nor
           did
           prejudice
           to
           any
           man
           :
           but
           did
           that
           which
           always
           seemed
           good
           in
           his
           judgement
           .
           He
           much
           addicted
           himself
           to
           reading
           ,
           
           and
           would
           let
           no
           day
           pass
           wherein
           he
           read
           not
           some
           part
           of
           Tertullians
           Works
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           called
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Da
             Magistrum
          
           ,
           Give
           me
           my
           Master
           .
           
           He
           chiefly
           studied
           to
           keep
           his
           body
           continent
           ,
           and
           clean
           from
           fleshly
           lusts
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             then
             his
             heart
             would
             be
             truly
             sit
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             full
             capacity
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             if
             once
             he
             could
             trample
             down
             Concupiscence
             .
          
        
         
           A
           great
           Persecution
           being
           raised
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           by
           Aemilianus
           President
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
             Paternus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Galerius
             Maximus
          
           ,
           Proconsuls
           of
           
             Africk
             ,
             Cyprian
          
           sheweth
           the
           true
           causes
           thereof
           in
           his
           fourth
           Book
           ,
           Epist
           ,
           the
           fourth
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
        
         
           We
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             must
             acknowledge
             and
             confess
          
           ,
           
           that
           this
           turbulent
           oppression
           and
           calamity
           which
           hath
           wasted
           for
           the
           most
           part
           all
           our
           Church
           ,
           and
           doth
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           consume
           it
           ,
           ariseth
           chiefly
           from
           our
           own
           wickedness
           and
           sins
           ,
           whilst
           we
           walk
           not
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           observe
           his
           Precepts
           left
           unto
           us
           for
           our
           instruction
           .
           Our
           Lord
           Christ
           observed
           the
           will
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           all
           points
           ;
           
           
             but
             we
             observe
             not
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             having
             all
             our
             minde
             and
             study
             set
             upon
             lucre
             and
             possessions
             :
             we
             are
             given
             to
             pride
             :
             full
             of
             emulation
             and
             dissention
             :
             void
             of
             simplicity
             and
             faithful
             dealing
             :
             renouncing
             this
             World
             in
             word
             only
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             deed
             ;
             every
             man
             pleasing
             himself
             ,
             and
             displeasing
             all
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             are
             we
             thus
             scourged
             and
             that
             worthily
             ;
             for
             what
             stripes
             and
             scourges
             do
             we
             not
             deserve
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Confessors
             themselves
             who
             formerly
             enaured
             the
             trial
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             example
             to
             the
             rest
             in
             well
             doing
             ,
             do
             now
             observe
             no
             Discipline
             ?
             And
             therefore
             for
             their
             sakes
             who
             proudly
             brag
             with
             swelling
             words
             of
             their
             former
             Confession
             and
             Sufferings
             ,
             these
             torments
             come
             ,
             even
             such
             as
             do
             not
             easily
             send
             us
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             except
             by
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             some
             being
             taken
             away
             by
             a
             quick
             death
             ,
             do
             prevent
             the
             tediousnes
             of
             punishment
             .
             These
             things
             do
             we
             suffer
             for
             our
             sins
             and
             deserts
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Lords
             threatning
             we
             have
             been
             forewarned
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
          
           If
           they
           shall
           forsake
           my
           Law
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           walk
           in
           my
           Judgements
           ,
           If
           they
           shall
           prophane
           my
           Institutions
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           observe
           my
           Precepts
           ,
           I
           will
           visit
           their
           iniquities
           with
           the
           rod
           ,
           and
           their
           transgressions
           with
           scourges
           .
           
             These
             rods
             and
             scourges
             we
             justly
             feel
             who
             neither
             please
             God
             with
             our
             good
             deeds
             ,
             nor
             repent
             of
             the
             evil
             ;
             wherefore
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             let
             us
             pray
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             whole
             minde
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             intreat
             his
             mercy
             who
             promiseth
             that
             his
             loving
             kindness
             shall
             not
             be
             wholly
             taken
             away
             .
             Let
             us
             ask
             and
             we
             shall
             obtain
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             be
             delayed
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             we
             have
             grievously
             offended
             ,
             let
             us
             continue
             knocking
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             promised
             that
             to
             them
             that
             knock
             it
             shall
             be
             opened
             :
             therefore
             with
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             sighs
             and
             tears
             let
             us
             still
             knock
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             speed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           in
           another
           part
           of
           his
           Epistle
           ,
           he
           shews
           what
           vices
           were
           principally
           reigning
           amongst
           the
           Christians
           ,
           
           viz.
           grievous
           divisions
           and
           dissentions
           amongst
           the
           Brethren
           .
           For
           when
           these
           words
           were
           spoken
           to
           them
           in
           a
           Vision
           ,
           
             Petite
             &
             impetrabitis
          
           :
           Pray
           ,
           and
           ye
           shall
           obtain
           :
           afterwards
           when
           it
           was
           required
           of
           the
           Congregation
           to
           direct
           their
           Prayers
           unto
           God
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           certain
           persons
           assigned
           to
           them
           by
           name
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           agree
           about
           the
           persons
           that
           were
           to
           be
           prayed
           for
           ,
           but
           disagreed
           in
           their
           Petitions
           ,
           which
           thing
           did
           greatly
           displease
           God
           ,
           that
           spake
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             Pray
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             obtain
             ,
          
           because
           they
           were
           not
           uniform
           in
           voice
           and
           heart
           ,
           neither
           was
           there
           one
           joint
           consent
           amongst
           the
           Brethren
           .
           Upon
           which
           
           occasion
           Cyprian
           moveth
           them
           to
           Prayer
           with
           mutual
           agreement
           .
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           if
           it
           be
           promised
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           two
           or
           three
           shall
           agree
           upon
           to
           ask
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           granted
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           what
           shall
           then
           be
           done
           when
           the
           whole
           Church
           agree
           together
           ?
           Or
           what
           if
           this
           Unanimity
           were
           amongst
           the
           whole
           Fraternity
           ?
           which
           Unanimity
           if
           it
           had
           been
           amongst
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           
             Non
             venissent
             fratribus
             haec
             mala
             ,
             si
             in
             unum
             fraternitas
             fuisset
             animata
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           These
           evils
           had
           not
           befaln
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           joined
           together
           in
           brotherly
           Unanimity
           .
        
         
           Cyprian
           having
           thus
           described
           the
           causes
           of
           this
           Persecution
           ,
           sets
           down
           a
           Vision
           ,
           wherein
           was
           shewed
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           Lord
           before
           the
           Presecution
           came
           ,
           what
           should
           happen
           :
           
           The
           Vision
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           was
           this
           ;
           There
           was
           a
           certain
           aged
           Father
           sitting
           ,
           at
           whose
           right
           hand
           sat
           a
           young
           man
           very
           sad
           ,
           and
           pensive
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           with
           indignation
           is
           sorrowful
           ,
           with
           his
           hand
           upon
           his
           breast
           ,
           and
           an
           heavie
           countenance
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           sat
           a
           person
           having
           a
           Net
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           threatned
           to
           catch
           the
           people
           that
           stood
           about
           ;
           and
           as
           Cyprian
           marvelled
           hereat
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           unto
           him
           ;
           The
           young
           man
           whom
           thou
           seest
           sit
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           is
           sad
           and
           sorrowful
           ,
           because
           his
           Precepts
           are
           not
           observed
           :
           But
           he
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           danceth
           and
           is
           merry
           ,
           for
           that
           occasion
           is
           hence
           given
           to
           him
           to
           get
           power
           from
           the
           ancient
           Father
           to
           afflict
           men
           .
           This
           Vision
           was
           seen
           long
           before
           this
           tempest
           of
           Persecution
           happened
           ,
           wherein
           was
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Christians
           were
           the
           cause
           why
           Satan
           in
           this
           and
           in
           all
           other
           Persecutions
           ,
           did
           then
           ,
           and
           still
           doth
           get
           such
           power
           ,
           with
           his
           Net
           of
           destruction
           to
           rage
           against
           the
           blood
           of
           Christian
           men
           :
           and
           all
           (
           saith
           Cyprian
           )
           because
           we
           neglect
           Praying
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           so
           vigilant
           therein
           as
           we
           should
           be
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Lord
           ,
           because
           he
           loveth
           us
           ,
           corrects
           us
           :
           corrects
           us
           to
           amend
           us
           :
           amends
           us
           to
           save
           us
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           further
           speaking
           about
           this
           Vision
           ,
           he
           saith
           ;
           To
           the
           least
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           both
           sinful
           and
           unworthy
           ,
           hath
           God
           of
           his
           tender
           goodness
           vouchsafed
           to
           reveal
           these
           things
           :
           and
           tell
           him
           ,
           said
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           be
           quiet
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           comfort
           ,
           for
           Peace
           will
           come
           ,
           albeit
           there
           be
           a
           little
           stay
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           for
           that
           some
           remain
           yet
           to
           be
           proved
           and
           tryed
           .
           
           He
           had
           also
           another
           Vision
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           admonished
           to
           use
           a
           spare
           dyet
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           sober
           in
           his
           drink
           ,
           least
           his
           minde
           given
           to
           heavenly
           meditations
           ,
           might
           be
           drawn
           away
           with
           
           worldly
           allurements
           ,
           or
           oppressed
           with
           too
           much
           surfeting
           upon
           meats
           and
           drinks
           ,
           and
           thereby
           should
           be
           less
           apt
           and
           able
           to
           Prayer
           and
           spiritual
           Exercises
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Christians
           were
           charged
           by
           the
           Heathens
           as
           the
           causes
           of
           all
           publike
           calamities
           ;
           
           he
           tels
           them
           that
           it
           was
           long
           before
           prophesied
           of
           by
           Christ
           ,
           that
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           there
           should
           be
           Famine
           ,
           Wars
           and
           Pestilences
           ,
           which
           was
           rather
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           their
           impious
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           contempt
           of
           the
           ture
           God
           ,
           then
           to
           Christians
           :
           which
           evils
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           are
           increased
           by
           the
           wickedness
           of
           men
           :
           For
           ,
           
             Famens
             majorem
             facit
             rapacitas
             ,
             juàm
             siccitas
             .
          
           Famine
           comes
           more
           by
           the
           Avarice
           of
           men
           then
           by
           the
           drought
           of
           the
           Ayr
           :
           but
           the
           special
           cause
           thereof
           proceeds
           from
           the
           sheding
           of
           so
           much
           Christian
           blood
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Christians
           were
           condemned
           for
           not
           worshipping
           their
           Idols
           :
           he
           shewed
           that
           those
           Idols
           were
           no
           true
           Gods
           ,
           but
           Images
           of
           certain
           dead
           Kings
           ,
           which
           could
           neither
           save
           themselves
           from
           death
           ,
           nor
           such
           as
           worshiped
           and
           trusted
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Persecution
           ,
           
           Cyprian
           went
           into
           voluntary
           banishment
           ,
           least
           (
           as
           himself
           saith
           )
           he
           should
           do
           more
           hurt
           then
           good
           to
           the
           Congregation
           :
           And
           from
           the
           desolate
           places
           of
           his
           abode
           ,
           where
           yet
           he
           was
           often
           sought
           after
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Churches
           ,
           shewing
           thereby
           the
           beseeming
           vertue
           of
           a
           faithful
           Pastor
           in
           that
           he
           took
           no
           less
           care
           of
           his
           Flock
           in
           his
           absence
           then
           when
           he
           was
           present
           .
           
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Decius
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           place
           ,
           
           but
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           again
           banished
           by
           Paternus
           ,
           the
           Proconsul
           of
           Africa
           ,
           into
           the
           City
           of
           Thurben
           .
           But
           when
           Paternus
           the
           Proconsul
           was
           dead
           ,
           he
           came
           back
           again
           ,
           and
           
             Galienus
             Maximus
          
           succeeding
           in
           the
           Office
           of
           Paternus
           ,
           found
           Cyprian
           in
           a
           Garden
           ,
           
           whereupon
           he
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           by
           his
           Sergeants
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           carried
           before
           the
           Idols
           to
           offer
           Sacrifice
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           the
           Proconsul
           brake
           forth
           into
           these
           words
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Long
           hast
           thou
           lived
           in
           a
           sacrilegious
           minde
           ,
           and
           hast
           gathered
           together
           men
           of
           a
           wicked
           conspiracy
           and
           hast
           shewed
           thy self
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           gods
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           holy
           Laws
           ,
           neither
           could
           the
           sacred
           Emperours
           Valerianus
           and
           Galienus
           revoke
           thee
           to
           the
           Sect
           of
           their
           Ceremonies
           ;
           wherefore
           I
           condemn
           thee
           to
           have
           thy
           head
           cut-off
           ;
           To
           
           this
           he
           answered
           joyfully
           ;
           Do
           fully
           what
           belongs
           to
           your
           Office
           :
           and
           thereupon
           putting
           off
           his
           Apparel
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           Deacons
           ,
           wishing
           them
           to
           give
           his
           Executioner
           25
           peices
           of
           gold
           in
           testimony
           of
           his
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           kneeling
           down
           he
           covered
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           
           and
           willingly
           submitted
           his
           Neck
           to
           the
           stroke
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           suffering
           Martyrdom
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           259.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           undaunted
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           
           so
           that
           neither
           his
           wives
           disswasions
           ,
           nor
           the
           Worlds
           frowns
           ,
           nor
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           could
           affright
           him
           :
           He
           never
           turned
           Widdow
           emptie
           from
           him
           :
           
           He
           was
           the
           blinde
           mans
           Eyes
           ,
           the
           lame
           mans
           Legs
           ,
           the
           naked
           mans
           Garment
           :
           He
           called
           Cecilius
           that
           converted
           him
           ,
           
             Novae
             vitae
             parentem
          
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           his
           Christian
           life
           :
           His
           carriage
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           say
           whether
           he
           was
           more
           loved
           or
           feared
           :
           He
           tels
           that
           the
           Church
           having
           enjoyed
           long
           Peace
           ,
           all
           men
           studied
           their
           private
           wealth
           ,
           so
           that
           Devotion
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           and
           good
           Discipline
           were
           quite
           neglected
           ,
           and
           all
           estates
           were
           fearfully
           corrupted
           :
           
             Ergò
             sivit
             hoc
             flagellum
             Deus
          
           ,
           therefore
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           God
           suffered
           this
           scourge
           of
           Persecution
           to
           reform
           it
           :
           In
           the
           time
           of
           a
           Pestilence
           he
           shewed
           much
           piety
           and
           charity
           ,
           
           comforting
           some
           ,
           administring
           to
           the
           wants
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           stirring
           up
           others
           to
           do
           the
           like
           :
           He
           suffered
           under
           Valerianus
           and
           Galienus
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           his
           usual
           sayings
           were
           these
           ;
           
           
             Ne
             dormiat
             in
             Thesauris
             tuis
             quod
             pauperi
             prodesse
             potest
             .
          
           Let
           not
           that
           sleep
           in
           thy
           Treasury
           that
           may
           be
           profitable
           to
           the
           Poor
           .
        
         
           
             Duo
             nunquam
             veteras●unt
             in
             homine
             ,
             cor
             semper
             novas
             cogitationes
             machinando
             ;
             Lingua
             vanas
             cordis
             conceptiones
             proferendo
             .
          
           Two
           things
           never
           wax
           old
           in
           man
           :
           the
           heart
           ever
           imagining
           new
           cogitations
           ;
           the
           tongue
           ever
           uttering
           the
           vain
           conceptions
           of
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           
             Quod
             al
             ▪
             quando
             de
             necessitate
             amittendum
             est
             ,
             sponte
             pro
             Divina
             remuneratione
             distribuendum
             est
             .
          
           That
           which
           a
           man
           must
           necessarily
           sometime
           part
           with
           ,
           it
           's
           wisdom
           for
           a
           man
           to
           distribute
           it
           so
           that
           God
           may
           everlastingly
           reward
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Integritas
             ibi
             nulla
             esse
             potest
             ubi
             qui
             improbos
             damnent
             desunt
             ,
             &
             soli
             qui
             damnentur
             occurru●t
             .
          
           There
           can
           be
           no
           integrity
           ,
           whereas
           they
           which
           should
           condemn
           the
           wicked
           are
           ever
           wanting
           ,
           and
           they
           only
           which
           should
           be
           condemned
           are
           ever
           present
           .
        
         
           
             S●rioum
             &
             purpuram
             indutae
             ,
             Christum
             induere
             non
             possunt
             :
          
           
           Women
           that
           pride
           themselves
           in
           putting
           on
           silk
           and
           purple
           ,
           cannot
           lightly
           put
           on
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             Faminae
             crines
             suos
             malo
             praesagio
             inficiunt
             :
             capillos
             enim
             sib
             :
             flammeos
             auspicati
             non
             metuunt
             :
          
           They
           which
           colour
           their
           locks
           with
           yellow
           and
           red
           ,
           begin
           betimes
           to
           prognosticate
           of
           what
           e●lour
           their
           hair
           shall
           be
           in
           Hell.
           
        
         
           
             Qui
             se
             pingunt
             in
             hoc
             seculo
             aliter
             quàm
             creavit
             Deus
             ,
             metuant
             ne
             cum
             venerit
             resurrectionis
             dies
             ,
             artifex
             creaturam
             suam
             non
             recognoscat
             .
          
           They
           which
           love
           to
           paint
           themselves
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           God
           created
           them
           ,
           may
           justly
           fear
           that
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           their
           Creator
           will
           not
           know
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Qui
             Pauperi
             elemosynam
             dat
             ,
             Deo
             suavitatis
             odorem
             sacrificat
             ,
          
           He
           that
           gives
           an
           alms
           to
           the
           Poor
           ,
           offers
           a
           sweet
           smelling
           Sacrifice
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Contemnenda
             est
             omnis
             injuria
             praesentium
             malorum
             ,
             fiducia
             futurorum
             bonorum
             :
          
           All
           injurie
           of
           evils
           present
           is
           to
           be
           neglected
           ,
           for
           the
           hope
           of
           good
           things
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           
             Nihil
             prodest
             verbis
             proferre
             virtutem
             ,
             &
             factis
             destruere
             :
          
           To
           set
           out
           vertue
           in
           words
           ,
           and
           by
           deeds
           to
           destroy
           the
           same
           ,
           is
           nothing
           worth
           .
        
         
           Cyprian
           in
           another
           Book
           mentioneth
           twelve
           absurdities
           in
           the
           life
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           are
           these
           ;
        
         
           
             Sapiens
             sine
             operibus
          
           :
           A
           wise
           man
           without
           good
           works
           .
        
         
           
             Senex
             sine
             Religione
          
           :
           An
           old
           man
           without
           Religion
           .
        
         
           
             Adolescens
             sine
             Obedientia
          
           :
           A
           young
           man
           without
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           
             Dives
             sine
             Elemosyna
          
           :
           A
           rich
           man
           without
           Alms.
           
        
         
           
             Famina
             sine
             Pudicitia
          
           :
           A
           woman
           without
           shamefastness
           .
        
         
           
             Dominus
             sine
             Virtute
          
           :
           A
           guide
           without
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           
             Christianus
             contentiosus
          
           :
           A
           contentious
           Christian.
           
        
         
           
             Pauper
             superbus
          
           :
           A
           poor
           man
           that
           is
           proud
           .
        
         
           
             Rex
             inîquns
          
           :
           A
           King
           that
           is
           unjust
           .
        
         
           
             Episcopus
             negligens
          
           :
           A
           Bishop
           that
           is
           negligent
           .
        
         
           
             Plebs
             sine
             Disciplina
          
           :
           People
           without
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           
             Populus
             sine
             Lege
          
           :
           Subjects
           without
           Law.
           
        
         
           His
           works
           are
           four
           Books
           ,
           containing
           62
           Epistles
           ;
           Besides
           ,
        
         
           Tractatus
           contra
           Demetrianum
           .
           De
           Habitu
           Virginum
           ,
           
           De
           Simplicitate
           Praelatorum
           .
           De
           Idolorum
           Vanitate
           .
           Sermo
           de
           Ele
           emosyna
           .
           De
           Zelo
           &
           Livore
           .
           De
           bono
           Patientiae
           .
           De
           Mortalitate
           .
           De
           Lapsis
           .
           De
           Oratione
           Dominica
           .
           Liber
           de
           Exhortatione
           Martyris
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Arnobius
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           330.
           
        
         
           ARnobius
           was
           a
           famous
           Professor
           of
           Rhetorick
           in
           a
           City
           of
           Africk
           ,
           called
           Sicca
           ;
           About
           the
           year
           330.
           being
           converted
           to
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           some
           Bishops
           ,
           earnestly
           desiring
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Baptized
           ;
           but
           they
           suspecting
           ,
           
             nè
             vir
             seculari
             eloquentiâ
             tumens
          
           ,
           &c.
           lest
           a
           man
           swelling
           ,
           and
           puffed
           up
           with
           secular
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           always
           hitherto
           opposed
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           should
           make
           a
           mock
           both
           of
           them
           and
           it
           ,
           therefore
           they
           rejected
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           offered
           unto
           them
           those
           seven
           Excellent
           Volumes
           of
           his
           Disputations
           against
           his
           former
           Gentilism
           ,
           which
           they
           seeing
           ,
           with
           great
           joy
           received
           him
           :
           He
           was
           Master
           to
           Lactantius
           ;
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           that
           
             Persecution
             brings
             Death
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Life
             in
             the
             other
             :
             for
             while
             it
             kils
             the
             Body
             ,
             it
             crowns
             the
             Soul
             :
          
           He
           flourished
           under
           Dioclesian
           between
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           300.
           
           &
           330.
           
        
         
           Learned
           Scultetus
           in
           his
           
             Medulla
             Patrum
          
           ,
           
           holds
           all
           the
           works
           that
           go
           under
           the
           name
           of
           this
           Arnobius
           to
           be
           spurious
           ,
           but
           only
           those
           seven
           Books
           which
           he
           wrote
           against
           the
           Gentiles
           :
           wherein
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             Eruditè
             ,
             &
             quidem
             tumido
             elatoque
             ;
             orationis
             genere
             contra
             gentes
             disputat
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Eusebius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Chri.
           340.
           
        
         
           THe
           life
           of
           Eusebius
           was
           written
           by
           Acatius
           ,
           his
           Disciple
           ,
           and
           successor
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Caesarea
           ,
           which
           being
           lost
           ,
           I
           can
           meet
           with
           no
           Author
           ,
           that
           gives
           us
           any
           account
           either
           of
           his
           Parents
           ,
           Masters
           ,
           or
           his
           first
           course
           of
           life
           :
           But
           Eusebius
           is
           commended
           to
           the
           Christian
           World
           ,
           not
           for
           his
           Parents
           and
           Masters
           sake
           ,
           
           but
           for
           his
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           and
           great
           variety
           of
           Learning
           :
           So
           that
           S.
           Basil
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Eusebius
             Palaestinus
             est
             fide
             dignus
             propter
             multiplicem
             experientiam
             .
             Eusebius
          
           of
           Palestine
           is
           worthy
           to
           be
           credited
           for
           his
           great
           experience
           .
           S.
           Hierom
           saith
           ,
           
             Eusebius
             in
             Divinis
             Scripturis
             studiosissimus
             ,
             &
             Bibliothecae
             Divinae
             cum
             Pamphilo
             Martyre
             diligentissimus
             pervestigator
             ,
             Eusebius
          
           was
           a
           great
           student
           of
           the
           sacred
           
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           Pamphilus
           the
           Martyr
           a
           most
           diligent
           seacher
           of
           the
           Divine
           Library
           .
           Evagrius
           saith
           ,
           
             Eusebius
             vir
             sanè
             cùm
             in
             aliis
             rebus
             disertissimus
             ,
             tùm
             in
             scribendo
             tantum
             pollens
             ,
             ut
             possit
             lectores
             suorum
             librorum
             etsi
             non
             efficere
             perfectos
             Christianos
             ,
             ita
             tamen
             persuadendo
             impellere
             ut
             Christianam
             Religionem
             lubenter
             colant
             .
             Eusebius
          
           truly
           was
           a
           man
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           things
           most
           Eloquent
           ,
           so
           in
           writing
           of
           such
           prevalency
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           could
           not
           make
           the
           Readers
           of
           his
           Books
           perfect
           Christians
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           inforce
           them
           by
           his
           perswasions
           willingly
           to
           embrace
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           Bishop
           of
           
             Caesarea
             Palestina
          
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           great
           love
           to
           Pamphilus
           ,
           
           sir-named
           Pamphilus
           :
           a
           most
           learned
           man
           ,
           of
           whom
           Constantine
           the
           Great
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           worthy
           to
           be
           Bishop
           not
           of
           one
           only
           City
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           :
           and
           for
           his
           eloquence
           ,
           Hierom
           stiled
           him
           
             Romani
             eloquii
             Tubam
          
           :
           the
           Trumpet
           of
           Roman
           Elocution
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Eustathius
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           was
           deposed
           from
           his
           Bishoprick
           as
           some
           say
           for
           the
           Sabellian
           Heresie
           ,
           whereupon
           there
           was
           kindled
           in
           Antioch
           such
           a
           fierie
           flame
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           
           that
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           whole
           City
           was
           therewith
           turned
           upside
           down
           Amongst
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           people
           some
           cleaved
           to
           this
           side
           ,
           some
           to
           that
           ;
           The
           Garrison
           Souldiers
           also
           were
           so
           divided
           ,
           and
           set
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Allegiance
           they
           owed
           to
           the
           good
           Emperour
           Constantine
           the
           Great
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           called
           to
           remembrance
           ,
           they
           had
           lamentably
           murthered
           one
           another
           .
           But
           the
           Emperour
           by
           his
           Letters
           appeased
           the
           Tumult
           ,
           and
           Sedition
           that
           was
           raised
           amongst
           them
           :
           the
           cause
           whereof
           was
           this
           ;
           One
           party
           of
           them
           chose
           
             Eusebius
             Pamphilus
          
           for
           their
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           would
           bring
           him
           in
           ▪
           the
           other
           party
           would
           have
           their
           former
           Bishop
           Eustathius
           again
           :
           But
           Eusebius
           refused
           to
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Emperour
           Constantine
           highly
           commended
           him
           for
           his
           wisdom
           and
           moderation
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           a
           Synod
           being
           gathered
           at
           Tyre
           ,
           
           to
           determine
           the
           controversies
           which
           were
           sprung
           up
           amongst
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           Constantine
           sent
           Eusebius
           thither
           to
           take
           cognizance
           of
           their
           differences
           ,
           where
           this
           memorable
           thing
           fell
           out
           ,
           Potamon
           (
           one
           of
           the
           Bishops
           )
           seeing
           Eusebius
           to
           rit
           as
           a
           Judge
           ,
           and
           Athanasius
           standing
           ,
           and
           pleading
           his
           cause
           before
           him
           ,
           being
           overcome
           
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           
           and
           weeping
           for
           those
           things
           which
           he
           saw
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           Truth
           to
           suffer
           ,
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           he
           inveighed
           against
           Eusebius
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             Thou
             sittest
             there
          
           Eusebius
           ,
           and
           innocent
           Athanasius
           
             stands
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             thee
             :
             Who
             can
             endure
             such
             things
             ?
             Tell
             me
          
           Eusebius
           ,
           
             Was
             thou
             not
             in
             Prison
             with
             me
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Persecution
             ?
             and
             I
             truly
             lost
             one
             of
             my
             Eyes
             for
             the
             Truth
             sake
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             mutilated
             in
             thy
             Body
             ,
             neither
             didst
             thou
             give
             any
             testimony
             for
             thy
             Confession
             ;
             thou
             livest
             and
             hast
             had
             no
             member
             cut
             off
             .
             How
             gatest
             thou
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             but
             because
             thou
             either
             madest
             a
             promise
             of
             submission
             to
             our
             Persecutors
             ,
             or
             else
             didst
             that
             which
             was
             abominable
             ?
             Eusebius
          
           hearing
           these
           things
           ,
           grew
           into
           great
           choller
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           saying
           ,
           If
           you
           come
           hither
           ,
           and
           now
           speak
           such
           things
           against
           us
           ,
           surely
           your
           Accusers
           speak
           nothing
           but
           the
           truth
           .
           For
           if
           you
           go
           about
           to
           exercise
           a
           Tyranny
           here
           ,
           much
           more
           will
           you
           do
           it
           in
           your
           own
           Country
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           much
           contest
           amongst
           Divines
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           what
           Eusebius
           Faith
           was
           about
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           :
           Some
           charge
           him
           with
           Arianism
           for
           denying
           the
           Deity
           of
           Christ
           :
           but
           Athanasius
           saith
           that
           he
           recanted
           it
           in
           the
           Nicaene
           Council
           .
           Eustathius
           of
           Antioch
           accused
           him
           for
           innovating
           the
           Nicaene
           Creed
           ,
           when
           as
           himself
           professed
           that
           he
           rested
           satisfied
           therewith
           .
           Hierom
           nameth
           him
           for
           an
           open
           defender
           of
           the
           Arian
           impiety
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           Socrates
           out
           of
           Eusebius
           his
           writings
           endeavours
           to
           vindicate
           him
           from
           that
           charge
           .
        
         
           Learned
           Scultetus
           thus
           reconciles
           them
           ,
           Aries
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           denyed
           two
           things
           :
           The
           Eternity
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           his
           Co-equality
           with
           the
           Father
           .
           Eusebius
           doth
           every
           where
           profess
           the
           Eternity
           of
           Christ
           :
           But
           his
           Co-equality
           he
           never
           seriously
           believed
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           Moses
           
             wrote
             the
             Old
             Law
             in
             dead
             Tables
             of
             stone
             :
             but
             Christ
             did
             write
             the
             perfect
             Documents
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             in
             living
             Souls
             :
          
           He
           flourished
           under
           
             Constantinus
             Magnus
          
           and
           Constantius
           .
        
         
           His
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           besides
           which
           he
           wrote
           some
           other
           Books
           as
           
             Libri
             Praeparationis
             Evangelicae
             15.
             
             Libri
             Demonstrationis
             Evangelicae
             decem
             ,
          
           and
           some
           others
           which
           are
           lost
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Lactantius
           ,
           who
           flourished
           An.
           Chri.
           308.
           
        
         
           
             LUcius
             Caelius
          
           was
           an
           Italian
           by
           birth
           ,
           
           and
           from
           his
           Country
           Firmia
           was
           called
           
             Firmtanus
             ,
             &
             d
             lacteo
             dicendi
             genere
          
           was
           called
           Lactantius
           ;
           He
           sometime
           lived
           at
           Rome
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           scholar
           to
           Arnobius
           ,
           under
           whom
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           became
           so
           famous
           for
           his
           Eloquence
           ,
           that
           he
           far
           surpassed
           his
           Master
           therein
           .
           Wimphelingus
           contends
           to
           have
           him
           a
           German
           by
           birth
           ,
           and
           saith
           that
           there
           is
           till
           this
           day
           a
           famous
           family
           of
           the
           Firmiani
           in
           Germany
           ,
           who
           boast
           themselves
           to
           be
           the
           Progenie
           of
           Lactantius
           .
           Having
           perfected
           his
           Studies
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           Bythinia
           ,
           where
           he
           taught
           Oratory
           under
           the
           raign
           of
           Dioclesian
           and
           Constantine
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           to
           want
           some
           Eloquent
           Defenders
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           took
           pen
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           besides
           divers
           others
           writings
           which
           are
           perished
           ,
           he
           wrote
           his
           seven
           Books
           of
           
             Institutions
             against
             the
             Gentiles
          
           ;
           a
           Book
           
             De
             Ira
             Dei
          
           ,
           
           of
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           :
           and
           another
           of
           
             Gods
             Workmanship
          
           :
           Also
           an
           
             Epitome
             of
             the
             Divine
             Institutions
          
           .
           Other
           things
           that
           are
           fathered
           upon
           him
           are
           spurious
           ,
           saith
           the
           Learned
           Scultetus
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           nineteenth
           year
           of
           Dioclesian
           there
           was
           an
           horrible
           Persecution
           raised
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           wherein
           the
           Christian
           Churches
           were
           demolished
           ,
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           other
           godly
           Books
           were
           burnt
           ,
           the
           Christians
           themselves
           were
           dragged
           to
           most
           inhumane
           tortures
           and
           torments
           ;
           yea
           ,
           where
           any
           were
           found
           that
           constantly
           adhered
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           they
           were
           cruelly
           martyred
           ;
           
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           hide
           Lactantius
           in
           this
           great
           storm
           ,
           though
           he
           retained
           his
           Piety
           ,
           fearing
           no
           torments
           ,
           but
           resolved
           both
           in
           Life
           and
           Death
           to
           cleave
           close
           unto
           Christ.
           
        
         
           He
           Dedicated
           most
           of
           his
           Works
           to
           
             Constantin
             .
             Magn.
             Hierom
          
           faith
           of
           him
           ,
           Lactantius
           
             quasi
             quid●m
             fluvius
          
           Tullianae
           
             Eloquentis
             :
             Lactantius
          
           flowed
           with
           Eloquence
           ,
           yea
           ,
           as
           abounding
           as
           Tullie
           himself
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           his
           old
           Age
           for
           his
           rare
           Parts
           he
           was
           appointed
           Tutor
           to
           Constantine's
           Son
           :
           
           He
           was
           so
           far
           from
           seeking
           after
           riches
           ,
           that
           he
           died
           very
           poor
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             godliness
             alwayes
             enriches
             the
             possessor
             :
          
           He
           flourished
           under
           
             Dioclesian
             Anno
             Christi
          
           308.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               ATHANATIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Athanasius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           375.
           
        
         
           AThanasius
           was
           born
           in
           Alexandria
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Parents
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           both
           Humane
           aud
           Divine
           :
           Being
           a
           boy
           ,
           upon
           a
           solemn
           sestival
           day
           ,
           he
           was
           playing
           amongst
           other
           boys
           ,
           who
           would
           needs
           imitate
           the
           Church
           in
           her
           Sacred
           Offices
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           they
           chose
           Athanasius
           for
           their
           Bishop
           ,
           who
           acted
           his
           part
           well
           ,
           examining
           other
           boys
           about
           the
           Principles
           of
           Religion
           to
           prepare
           them
           for
           
           Baptism
           .
           It
           fell
           out
           that
           whilest
           they
           were
           at
           their
           sport
           ,
           came
           by
           Alexander
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           observing
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           past-time
           ,
           he
           called
           them
           before
           him
           ,
           examining
           every
           boy
           what
           part
           he
           had
           acted
           ,
           thereby
           gathering
           their
           dispositions
           for
           future
           imployments
           :
           Then
           did
           he
           cause
           them
           all
           to
           be
           carefully
           educated
           in
           good
           Learning
           :
           but
           above
           all
           he
           took
           a
           love
           to
           ,
           and
           was
           exceeding
           careful
           of
           the
           education
           of
           Athanasius
           ,
           for
           his
           ingenuity
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           towardliness
           :
           and
           when
           he
           came
           to
           ripeness
           of
           years
           he
           made
           him
           Deacon
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           a
           nimble
           ,
           
           and
           good
           Disputant
           ,
           he
           took
           him
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           Nice
           ,
           summoned
           by
           Constantine
           the
           Great
           against
           the
           Arians
           ,
           to
           aid
           and
           assist
           him
           in
           his
           Disputations
           ,
           which
           procured
           him
           much
           hatred
           and
           trouble
           from
           the
           Arians
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           we
           shall
           hear
           .
        
         
           Alexander
           having
           by
           long
           familiarity
           with
           him
           ,
           gained
           experience
           of
           his
           Piety
           ,
           
           Parts
           and
           Zeal
           in
           defending
           the
           Truth
           against
           the
           Hereticks
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           when
           he
           lay
           upon
           his
           death
           bed
           ,
           was
           directed
           by
           God
           to
           choose
           Athanasius
           for
           his
           successor
           in
           his
           Bishop●ick
           ;
           which
           Athanasius
           having
           intelligence
           of
           ,
           hid
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           found
           .
           Yet
           did
           Alexander
           call
           for
           him
           and
           when
           he
           came
           not
           ,
           being
           now
           near
           death
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           O
           Athanasius
           ,
           
             thou
             thinkest
             that
             thou
             canst
             escape
             ,
             yet
             shalt
             thou
             not
             escape
             this
             Office
             .
          
           
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Alexander
           he
           was
           searched
           out
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Successor
           .
           This
           so
           irritated
           the
           Arians
           (
           who
           had
           now
           crept
           into
           favour
           with
           the
           old
           Emperor
           )
           that
           they
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           cast
           him
           out
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           
           and
           for
           that
           end
           they
           accused
           him
           to
           the
           Emperour
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           much
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           tumults
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           they
           charged
           him
           with
           keeping
           many
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           which
           desired
           to
           return
           into
           the
           Unity
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           was
           prevented
           :
           they
           procured
           many
           Bishops
           and
           Presbyters
           to
           attest
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           professing
           themselves
           to
           be
           Orthodox
           ,
           and
           accusing
           Athanasius
           and
           the
           Bishops
           that
           adhered
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           murthers
           ,
           bonds
           ,
           unjust
           stripes
           ,
           wounds
           ,
           and
           burnings
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           Athanasius
           on
           the
           contrary
           wrote
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           those
           Arians
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           unlawful
           Ordinations
           ,
           and
           of
           innovating
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Nice
           ,
           of
           corrupting
           the
           Faith
           ,
           of
           Seditions
           ,
           and
           of
           prosecuting
           the
           Orthodox
           with
           unjust
           contumelies
           and
           reproaches
           .
           
           The
           good
           old
           Emperour
           in
           these
           various
           informations
           ,
           knew
           not
           whom
           to
           believe
           :
           but
           the
           Arians
           being
           about
           him
           ,
           having
           his
           Ear
           at
           command
           ,
           they
           procured
           the
           Emperour
           to
           write
           to
           Athanasius
           ,
           to
           require
           him
           to
           prohibit
           none
           from
           entring
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           should
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           threatned
           to
           drive
           him
           out
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           to
           place
           another
           Bishop
           in
           his
           room
           .
           Hereupon
           Athanasius
           wrote
           back
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           labouring
           to
           convince
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Arians
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           communicate
           with
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           .
           Eusebius
           (
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           these
           Arians
           )
           perceiving
           that
           he
           could
           not
           this
           way
           prevail
           against
           Athanasius
           ,
           intended
           secretly
           to
           make
           him
           away
           ,
           but
           not
           finding
           how
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           he
           spake
           with
           the
           Miletians
           (
           other
           Hereticks
           )
           promising
           that
           if
           they
           would
           accuse
           Athanasius
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           would
           so
           far
           prevail
           with
           him
           and
           some
           other
           great
           persons
           about
           him
           ,
           that
           their
           cause
           should
           be
           heard
           :
           
           Hereupon
           they
           put
           in
           a
           charge
           against
           Athanasius
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           imposed
           a
           Tribute
           of
           Linnen
           Garments
           upon
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           affirming
           that
           he
           had
           also
           gathered
           the
           same
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           by
           chance
           there
           were
           present
           Alippius
           and
           Macarius
           ,
           two
           Presbyters
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           who
           easily
           refelled
           and
           wiped
           off
           this
           false
           charge
           :
           yet
           they
           so
           far
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           Athanasius
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           charged
           him
           with
           sending
           a
           sum
           of
           Gold
           to
           one
           Philumenus
           ,
           to
           make
           away
           the
           Empeperour
           .
           But
           Athanasius
           easily
           cleared
           himself
           from
           this
           aspersion
           also
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Emperour
           suffered
           him
           to
           return
           home
           again
           in
           peace
           .
           
           He
           wrote
           also
           by
           him
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           assuring
           them
           of
           the
           singular
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           sound
           Faith
           of
           Athanasius
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           had
           much
           comfortable
           conference
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           to
           be
           a
           truly
           Divine
           man
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           had
           been
           accused
           by
           his
           adversaries
           out
           of
           envy
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           any
           just
           cause
           that
           they
           had
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           the
           Miletian
           Hereticks
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           frustrated
           in
           their
           former
           endeavours
           ,
           invented
           two
           other
           grievous
           accusations
           against
           Athanasius
           ;
           
           First
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           broken
           the
           Holy
           Chalice
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           one
           Arsenius
           being
           slain
           ,
           he
           had
           cut
           off
           his
           Arm
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           to
           practice
           Magick
           withall
           .
           This
           Arsenius
           was
           a
           Presbyter
           ,
           
           who
           having
           committed
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           hid
           himself
           ,
           fearing
           least
           his
           Bishop
           Athanasius
           should
           call
           him
           to
           an
           account
           ,
           and
           punish
           him
           for
           it
           :
           which
           the
           
           Miletians
           having
           intelligence
           of
           ,
           they
           diligently
           sought
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           him
           ,
           they
           spake
           him
           fair
           ,
           promised
           him
           much
           favour
           and
           security
           ,
           perswading
           him
           to
           retire
           himself
           to
           one
           Prines
           ,
           a
           friend
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           a
           Presbyter
           of
           a
           certain
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           prevailing
           with
           him
           they
           hid
           him
           there
           :
           Then
           did
           they
           everywhere
           disperse
           rumors
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           meetings
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           Athanasius
           had
           privily
           murthered
           .
           Arsenius
           :
           yea
           they
           suborned
           a
           certain
           Monk
           called
           John
           to
           charge
           Athanasius
           with
           this
           grievous
           crime
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           rumor
           of
           this
           abominable
           fact
           being
           spred
           abroad
           ,
           came
           at
           last
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           the
           Emperour
           
             Constantine
             .
             Athanasius
          
           perceiving
           that
           though
           happily
           he
           might
           defend
           himself
           against
           so
           false
           an
           accusation
           ,
           yet
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           difficult
           thing
           for
           him
           to
           answer
           for
           himself
           before
           the
           Judges
           whose
           mindes
           were
           prepossessed
           with
           those
           false
           rumors
           ,
           therefore
           for
           the
           full
           clearing
           of
           himself
           before
           all
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           that
           the
           truth
           might
           not
           be
           concealed
           :
           
           yet
           withall
           ,
           he
           judged
           it
           almost
           impossible
           to
           defend
           and
           clear
           himself
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Arsenius
           could
           not
           be
           found
           :
           and
           thereupon
           he
           imployed
           one
           of
           his
           Deacons
           ,
           a
           most
           faithful
           man
           ,
           to
           search
           out
           Arsenius
           .
           This
           Deacon
           going
           into
           Thebais
           ,
           by
           conferring
           with
           certain
           Monks
           ,
           learned
           where
           Arsenius
           was
           hid
           .
           But
           when
           he
           came
           to
           
             Prines
             ,
             Arsenius
          
           could
           not
           be
           found
           :
           for
           Prines
           having
           had
           intelligence
           before
           hand
           of
           the
           Deacons
           comming
           ,
           had
           sent
           him
           away
           into
           the
           
             lower
             Egypt
          
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Deacon
           seized
           upon
           Prines
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           him
           upon
           one
           Helias
           ,
           his
           intimate
           friend
           ,
           who
           was
           said
           to
           have
           conveyed
           away
           Arsenius
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           along
           with
           him
           to
           Alexandria
           :
           When
           they
           came
           thither
           they
           were
           carried
           before
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           Souldiers
           ,
           unto
           whom
           upon
           examination
           they
           confessed
           that
           Arsenius
           was
           alive
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           formerly
           been
           hid
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           he
           was
           hidden
           in
           Egypt
           :
           This
           Confession
           of
           theirs
           Athanasius
           desired
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           and
           obtained
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Emperour
           wrote
           back
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           go
           on
           diligently
           in
           his
           Office
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           careful
           in
           instructing
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           promoting
           Piety
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           should
           not
           at
           all
           value
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           Miletians
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           I
           know
           sufficiently
           ,
           that
           being
           stirred
           up
           by
           envy
           ,
           they
           have
           invented
           these
           false
           and
           forged
           accusations
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           thereby
           raised
           
           tumults
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           I
           have
           therefore
           decreed
           that
           such
           wickedness
           shall
           not
           go
           unpunished
           ,
           but
           that
           Judgment
           shall
           be
           executed
           according
           to
           the
           Civil
           Laws
           ,
           and
           that
           except
           they
           be
           quiet
           they
           shall
           be
           severely
           punished
           ,
           as
           such
           as
           lay
           snares
           to
           entrap
           the
           innocent
           ,
           as
           disturbers
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           right
           order
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           as
           destroyers
           of
           true
           Piety
           .
        
         
           This
           his
           Epistle
           he
           commanded
           to
           be
           publikley
           read
           before
           all
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           whereby
           all
           the
           people
           might
           be
           informed
           of
           his
           minde
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Miletians
           being
           stricken
           with
           fear
           ,
           carried
           themselves
           peaceable
           ,
           being
           very
           fearfull
           of
           the
           Emperours
           displeasure
           .
           
           And
           the
           whole
           Church
           of
           Egypt
           being
           quieted
           and
           governed
           by
           so
           worthy
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           flourished
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           daily
           increased
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           and
           of
           other
           Sectaries
           being
           converted
           to
           the
           true
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Yet
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           
           his
           restless
           adversaries
           began
           again
           by
           cuning
           and
           subtile
           devises
           to
           disturb
           his
           peace
           ,
           to
           carry
           new
           complaints
           against
           him
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           to
           suborn
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           accusers
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           Emperour
           by
           their
           importunity
           was
           forced
           to
           call
           a
           Council
           at
           
             Casarea
             Palestinae
          
           :
           to
           which
           Athanasius
           was
           summoned
           to
           appear
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           heard
           that
           Eusebius
           Bishop
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           Eusebius
           of
           Nicomedia
           ,
           and
           other
           Arian
           Bishops
           his
           adversaries
           ruled
           all
           the
           rost
           there
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           appear
           ,
           fearing
           that
           he
           should
           have
           no
           equal
           dealings
           at
           their
           hands
           .
           They
           again
           and
           again
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           greatly
           urged
           his
           coming
           ,
           yet
           he
           deferred
           it
           about
           30
           Months
           space
           :
           But
           afterwards
           when
           they
           still
           urged
           his
           appearing
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Tyrus
           ,
           where
           many
           of
           the
           Oriental
           Bishops
           were
           met
           ,
           who
           commanded
           him
           to
           answer
           to
           the
           crimes
           objected
           against
           him
           .
           
           For
           Callinicus
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           Ischirion
           (
           an
           Arian
           )
           had
           accused
           him
           for
           breaking
           the
           holy
           Chalice
           ,
           for
           overthrowing
           the
           Seat
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           had
           often
           imprisoned
           this
           Ischirion
           ,
           being
           a
           Presbyter
           .
           
           As
           also
           for
           that
           he
           had
           falsely
           accused
           him
           to
           Hyginus
           the
           Praefect
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           for
           throwing
           stones
           against
           the
           Images
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           had
           been
           bound
           with
           chains
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           removed
           Callinicus
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Pelusium
           ,
           and
           had
           committed
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           one
           Mark
           ,
           a
           Presbyter
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           causing
           Callinicus
           to
           be
           kept
           by
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           be
           beaten
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           the
           Judgement
           Seat
           :
           Some
           other
           of
           the
           Arian
           Bishops
           
           accused
           him
           also
           for
           causing
           them
           to
           be
           beaten
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           obtained
           his
           Bishoprick
           by
           the
           perjury
           of
           certain
           men
           ,
           whereas
           all
           the
           Bishops
           had
           protested
           that
           none
           ought
           to
           be
           ordained
           to
           the
           Office
           before
           he
           had
           cleared
           himself
           from
           such
           crimes
           as
           were
           objected
           against
           him
           ;
           for
           which
           causes
           they
           had
           refused
           to
           communicate
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           instead
           of
           clearing
           himself
           from
           the
           crimes
           wherewith
           he
           was
           charged
           ,
           he
           fought
           by
           force
           of
           Bonds
           and
           Imprisonment
           to
           compel
           men
           to
           join
           with
           him
           .
           To
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           renewed
           also
           the
           charge
           against
           him
           about
           the
           matter
           of
           Arsenius
           ,
           and
           as
           commonly
           it
           fals
           out
           where
           snares
           are
           purposely
           laid
           to
           entrap
           a
           man
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           some
           that
           formerly
           seemed
           to
           be
           his
           friends
           ,
           stood
           up
           to
           be
           his
           accusers
           :
           Letters
           also
           were
           produced
           ,
           and
           read
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           of
           Alexandria
           had
           made
           many
           out-cries
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           had
           refused
           to
           come
           to
           the
           publike
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Athanasius
           being
           commanded
           to
           answer
           for
           himself
           ,
           
           often
           came
           into
           Judgement
           ,
           easily
           wiping
           off
           some
           of
           these
           charges
           ,
           and
           requiring
           some
           time
           for
           the
           clearing
           himself
           from
           the
           rest
           .
           Yet
           he
           was
           very
           doubtful
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           his
           accusers
           wholly
           to
           frame
           themselves
           to
           the
           will
           and
           beck
           of
           his
           Judges
           :
           as
           also
           that
           they
           had
           gotten
           many
           witnesses
           against
           him
           ,
           partly
           of
           the
           Arians
           ,
           and
           partly
           of
           the
           Miletians
           ,
           which
           grievously
           calumniated
           him
           ,
           though
           the
           crimes
           objected
           were
           false
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           easily
           refuted
           them
           ;
           yet
           the
           false
           accusers
           went
           away
           with
           impunity
           :
           especially
           in
           the
           great
           business
           about
           Arsenius
           ,
           whose
           arm
           they
           said
           he
           had
           cut
           off
           to
           practise
           Magick
           with
           :
           they
           accused
           him
           also
           for
           giving
           gifts
           to
           a
           certain
           woman
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           satisfie
           his
           iust
           upon
           her
           ;
           vea
           that
           one
           night
           he
           had
           lien
           with
           her
           against
           her
           will
           :
           both
           which
           accusations
           were
           plainly
           ridiculous
           and
           full
           of
           falsehood
           :
           For
           whereas
           they
           brought
           the
           woman
           into
           the
           Council
           before
           them
           to
           justifie
           this
           charge
           ,
           Timothy
           a
           certain
           Presbyter
           of
           Alexandria
           standing
           by
           Athanasius
           (
           according
           to
           their
           former
           agreement
           )
           spake
           thus
           to
           the
           woman
           :
           Did
           I
           lie
           with
           you
           by
           force
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           did
           you
           not
           ?
           and
           withal
           told
           them
           the
           time
           and
           place
           where
           it
           was
           done
           .
           Athanasius
           also
           produced
           Arsenius
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           shewed
           them
           both
           his
           arms
           safe
           and
           sound
           ,
           requiring
           with
           all
           that
           his
           accusers
           should
           shew
           the
           arm
           that
           was
           
           cut
           off
           .
           
           For
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           Arsenius
           being
           again
           hidden
           by
           them
           ,
           hearing
           that
           the
           good
           Bishop
           was
           in
           danger
           by
           reason
           of
           him
           ,
           stole
           away
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           hasted
           to
           Tyrus
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Athanasius
           two
           days
           before
           he
           was
           to
           be
           judged
           for
           that
           cause
           .
           By
           these
           means
           Athanasius
           was
           so
           clear
           from
           both
           the
           crimes
           wherewith
           he
           was
           charged
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           needed
           not
           any
           other
           purgation
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           records
           of
           the
           Council
           there
           is
           no
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           first
           of
           these
           charges
           ,
           the
           business
           being
           so
           fowl
           and
           ridiculous
           that
           they
           were
           ashamed
           to
           make
           mention
           of
           it
           :
           Put
           for
           the
           latter
           ,
           his
           accusers
           thought
           it
           sufficient
           to
           say
           that
           Plusianus
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Bishops
           that
           was
           under
           Athanasius
           ,
           by
           the
           command
           of
           Athanasius
           had
           set
           Arsenius
           his
           house
           on
           fire
           ,
           bound
           him
           to
           a
           pillar
           ,
           and
           whipt
           him
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           shut
           him
           up
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           but
           Arsenius
           escaping
           out
           at
           a
           window
           had
           hid
           himself
           for
           his
           own
           security
           ,
           and
           he
           no
           where
           appearing
           ,
           it
           gave
           just
           cause
           of
           suspition
           that
           he
           was
           murthered
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           the
           Arian
           Bishops
           pretended
           that
           they
           had
           diligently
           sought
           after
           him
           as
           a
           worthy
           Person
           and
           Confessor
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           could
           not
           finde
           him
           ,
           had
           brought
           his
           cause
           before
           the
           Magistrate
           .
        
         
           Athanasius
           perceiving
           their
           violence
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           afraid
           ,
           and
           justly
           to
           suspect
           ,
           least
           his
           adversaries
           should
           watch
           an
           opportunity
           privily
           to
           murther
           him
           .
           The
           Council
           having
           many
           meetings
           after
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           being
           filled
           with
           Tumult
           ,
           Athanasius
           his
           adversaries
           still
           crying
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           jugler
           ,
           a
           violent
           man
           ,
           a
           man
           that
           was
           unworthy
           of
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           worthy
           to
           be
           punished
           with
           death
           ,
           they
           which
           were
           appointed
           by
           Constantine
           to
           see
           businesses
           regularly
           managed
           in
           this
           Council
           ,
           began
           greatly
           to
           fear
           ,
           least
           a
           tumult
           being
           raised
           (
           which
           they
           had
           just
           cause
           to
           suspect
           )
           Athanasius
           should
           be
           murthered
           amongst
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           secretly
           conveyed
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Council
           .
           
           Athanasius
           also
           finding
           certainly
           that
           he
           could
           not
           safely
           remain
           at
           Tyrus
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           for
           him
           to
           contend
           with
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           accusers
           before
           such
           Judges
           as
           were
           his
           professed
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           fled
           to
           Constantinople
           :
           
           Hereupon
           the
           Council
           without
           rendring
           any
           reason
           ,
           condemn
           him
           ,
           cast
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Bishoprick
           ,
           and
           Decree
           that
           he
           shall
           no
           more
           return
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           least
           (
           say
           they
           )
           by
           his
           presence
           there
           ,
           he
           stir
           up
           and
           occasion
           Seditions
           
           and
           tumults
           ,
           and
           withall
           they
           absolve
           the
           Arians
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           which
           had
           been
           censured
           by
           him
           ,
           
           as
           if
           he
           had
           done
           them
           much
           wrong
           therein
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           did
           not
           only
           restore
           them
           to
           Communion
           again
           ;
           but
           to
           all
           those
           places
           and
           offices
           from
           whence
           they
           had
           been
           justly
           ejected
           .
           They
           also
           signified
           these
           Decrees
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           wrote
           to
           all
           other
           Bishops
           that
           they
           should
           hold
           no
           Communion
           with
           Athanasius
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           by
           no
           means
           write
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           receive
           any
           letters
           from
           him
           :
           Because
           (
           say
           they
           )
           having
           sundry
           great
           crimes
           proved
           against
           him
           before
           us
           ,
           partly
           by
           his
           flight
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           refusing
           to
           plead
           his
           cause
           before
           us
           ,
           he
           hath
           declared
           himself
           to
           be
           guilty
           .
           Furthermore
           they
           declared
           that
           they
           proceeded
           to
           pass
           such
           a
           sentence
           upon
           him
           ,
           because
           when
           the
           Emperour
           the
           former
           year
           had
           called
           together
           the
           Bishops
           of
           the
           East
           to
           meet
           in
           a
           Council
           at
           caesarea
           for
           the
           hearing
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           he
           never
           came
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           thereby
           had
           tired
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           despised
           the
           Emperours
           Command
           :
           and
           when
           many
           Bishops
           were
           met
           together
           at
           Tyrus
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           them
           with
           a
           great
           multitude
           of
           persons
           ,
           raising
           tumults
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           one
           while
           refusing
           to
           answer
           before
           them
           ,
           another
           while
           loading
           the
           Bishops
           with
           reproaches
           :
           sometimes
           when
           he
           was
           called
           before
           them
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           and
           others
           sometimes
           refusing
           to
           stand
           to
           their
           judgment
           :
           As
           also
           because
           it
           plainly
           appeared
           to
           them
           that
           he
           had
           broken
           the
           Holy
           Chalice
           :
           for
           witness
           whereof
           they
           had
           produced
           Theognis
           Bishop
           of
           
             N●ce
             :
             Mars
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Chalcedon
             :
             Theodore
          
           Bishop
           of
           Heraclea
           ;
           besides
           
             Valence
             ,
             Vrsacius
          
           and
           Maced●nius
           ,
           whom
           (
           said
           they
           )
           we
           have
           sent
           into
           Egypt
           to
           examine
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           came
           into
           a
           certain
           Village
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Chalice
           broken
           .
        
         
           
             By
             such
             cunning
             and
             flie
             Allegations
             they
             sought
             to
             traduce
          
           Athanasius
           ;
           
           
             yet
             there
             were
             many
             Presbyters
             present
             in
             that
             Council
             ,
             who
             altogether
             disliked
             their
             proceedings
             as
             unjust
             :
             whereupon
          
           〈◊〉
           
             a
             Confessor
             took
          
           Maximus
           
             Bishop
             of
          
           Haerusalem
           
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             saying
          
           ,
           Come
           let
           us
           rise
           ,
           and
           be
           gone
           hence
           ;
           for
           it
           doth
           not
           become
           us
           that
           have
           lost
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           lamed
           for
           the
           Truth
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           ,
           or
           to
           communicate
           with
           such
           wicked
           men
           in
           their
           sins
           .
        
         
           But
           Athanasius
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           being
           gone
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           complained
           to
           the
           Emperour
           of
           the
           unjust
           judgement
           
           that
           the
           Bishops
           had
           passed
           against
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Emperour
           sent
           for
           them
           to
           appear
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           their
           proceedings
           :
           who
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           came
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           their
           false
           and
           unworthy
           dealings
           were
           fully
           discovered
           ,
           leaving
           those
           former
           fictions
           ,
           they
           now
           accuse
           Athanasius
           to
           the
           Emperour
           for
           threatning
           to
           restrain
           the
           coming
           of
           corn
           out
           of
           Egypt
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           as
           it
           used
           to
           do
           ;
           to
           which
           accusations
           the
           too
           credulous
           Emperour
           giving
           heed
           ,
           was
           so
           much
           incensed
           against
           Athanasius
           ,
           that
           he
           banished
           him
           to
           Triver
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           his
           departure
           ,
           
           Arius
           with
           his
           complices
           returned
           to
           Alexandria
           ▪
           where
           he
           made
           such
           factions
           and
           divisions
           ,
           that
           he
           cast
           the
           whole
           City
           into
           disorder
           and
           tumults
           :
           the
           people
           of
           Alexandria
           being
           much
           grieved
           and
           offended
           ,
           that
           Arius
           with
           his
           companions
           had
           that
           liberty
           granted
           them
           of
           returning
           thither
           ;
           but
           especially
           because
           they
           understood
           that
           their
           godly
           reverend
           Bishop
           was
           driven
           into
           Exile
           by
           their
           means
           .
           
           But
           when
           the
           Emperour
           understood
           of
           the
           perverse
           minde
           ,
           and
           unquiet
           behaviour
           of
           Arius
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           tumults
           and
           seditions
           that
           he
           had
           raised
           at
           Alexandria
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           there
           was
           one
           Alexander
           ,
           a
           godly
           and
           worthy
           man
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Constantinople
           .
           He
           in
           the
           dimication
           which
           arose
           about
           Arius
           ,
           shewed
           himself
           a
           very
           prudent
           and
           pious
           man
           :
           For
           as
           soon
           as
           Arius
           came
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           he
           presently
           raised
           divisions
           amongst
           the
           people
           there
           also
           ,
           so
           that
           great
           tumults
           ensued
           whilest
           one
           part
           of
           the
           people
           stood
           for
           the
           Faith
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Nicene
           Council
           :
           another
           part
           of
           them
           said
           that
           the
           opinion
           of
           Arius
           was
           most
           consonant
           and
           agreeable
           to
           reason
           :
           Hereupon
           Alexander
           fell
           into
           a
           great
           perplexity
           ,
           especially
           because
           Eusebius
           Bishop
           of
           Nicomedia
           ,
           often
           and
           grievously
           threatned
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           depose
           him
           from
           his
           Bishoprick
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           not
           receive
           Arius
           and
           his
           companions
           into
           Communion
           with
           him
           .
           But
           Alexander
           was
           not
           so
           solicitous
           about
           his
           own
           Deposition
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           careful
           for
           to
           maintain
           the
           Nicene
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           established
           by
           that
           Council
           .
           For
           esteeming
           himself
           bound
           to
           be
           a
           Patron
           of
           the
           Decrees
           of
           that
           Council
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           it
           was
           his
           duty
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           his
           power
           to
           see
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           broken
           ,
           nor
           
           made
           invalid
           :
           Being
           therefore
           ingaged
           in
           this
           contestation
           ,
           he
           laid
           aside
           humane
           arguments
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           help
           and
           assistance
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           shutting
           himself
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           he
           fell
           to
           Fasting
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           night
           and
           day
           with
           tears
           he
           begged
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           opinion
           of
           Arius
           was
           true
           ,
           he
           might
           never
           see
           the
           day
           appointed
           for
           the
           trial
           ,
           but
           if
           his
           own
           Faith
           were
           the
           truth
           ,
           that
           then
           God
           would
           inflict
           some
           visible
           judgement
           upon
           Arius
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           those
           mischiefs
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           desirous
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           opinion
           of
           Arius
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           his
           Pallace
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           did
           agree
           to
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Nice
           ?
           He
           without
           delay
           willingly
           and
           chearfully
           subscribed
           them
           :
           whereas
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           cunningly
           and
           fallaciously
           evaded
           those
           things
           which
           were
           determined
           about
           matters
           of
           Faith.
           
           The
           Emperour
           wondering
           at
           it
           ,
           required
           him
           to
           swear
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           also
           did
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           like
           fraud
           as
           he
           had
           before
           subscribed
           them
           .
           For
           having
           writren
           privately
           his
           own
           opinion
           ,
           he
           put
           it
           into
           his
           bosom
           ;
           and
           then
           swore
           that
           he
           did
           truly
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           heart
           believe
           according
           as
           he
           had
           written
           .
           The
           good
           Emperour
           giving
           credit
           to
           his
           Subscription
           and
           Oath
           ,
           commanded
           Alexander
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Constantinople
           to
           receive
           him
           into
           Communion
           .
           This
           was
           on
           the
           Saturday
           ,
           and
           Arius
           expected
           the
           next
           day
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           God
           prevented
           it
           .
           For
           Arius
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Pallace
           with
           Eusebius
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           his
           followers
           in
           great
           pomp
           and
           pride
           ,
           as
           having
           gotten
           the
           victory
           of
           his
           adversaries
           :
           He
           no
           sooner
           came
           to
           the
           chief
           Market
           place
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           
           but
           his
           Conscience
           began
           to
           accuse
           and
           terrifie
           him
           for
           all
           his
           deceit
           and
           wickedness
           :
           through
           the
           violence
           whereof
           his
           belly
           was
           loosened
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           asked
           whether
           the
           Jakes
           was
           not
           nere
           ,
           and
           being
           informed
           that
           they
           were
           hard
           by
           ,
           he
           turned
           aside
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           whilest
           he
           was
           casing
           Nature
           ,
           first
           his
           Fundament
           came
           forth
           ,
           
           then
           abundance
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           he
           voided
           his
           Bowels
           ,
           with
           his
           Spleen
           ,
           and
           his
           Liver
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           immediately
           dyed
           .
           Some
           of
           his
           company
           thinking
           him
           long
           ,
           went
           in
           to
           see
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           dead
           in
           this
           miserable
           manner
           .
           Hereupo●
           Eusebius
           and
           all
           his
           rout
           were
           stricken
           with
           a
           wonderful
           terror
           :
           The
           fame
           of
           Arius
           his
           accursed
           death
           
           presently
           flew
           all
           over
           the
           City
           ,
           yea
           almost
           over
           all
           the
           World
           :
           Every
           one
           as
           they
           went
           by
           ,
           pointed
           at
           the
           place
           where
           he
           made
           this
           wretched
           end
           ,
           and
           shunned
           the
           use
           of
           it
           :
           Yet
           his
           Associates
           gave
           it
           out
           that
           his
           adversaries
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Magick
           had
           thus
           destroyed
           him
           .
           
           And
           whereas
           many
           resorted
           to
           see
           the
           place
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           whereby
           it
           became
           very
           infamous
           ;
           at
           length
           a
           certain
           rich
           Citizen
           that
           was
           an
           Arian
           ,
           bought
           it
           ,
           and
           pulling
           down
           the
           Jakes
           ,
           built
           an
           house
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           thing
           in
           process
           of
           time
           might
           be
           wholly
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           Athanasius
           being
           throughly
           informed
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           writes
           thus
           of
           them
           ,
           
           Arius
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           the
           Prince
           and
           Author
           of
           his
           Sect
           ,
           and
           the
           companion
           of
           Eusebius
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           art
           and
           industry
           of
           the
           Eusebian
           Faction
           sent
           for
           to
           Constantinople
           by
           the
           Emperour
           of
           blessed
           memory
           ,
           who
           commanded
           him
           to
           write
           his
           Faith
           :
           and
           this
           cunning
           Fox
           wrote
           it
           indeed
           :
           but
           (
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Devil
           in
           quoting
           Scripture
           )
           he
           craftily
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           left
           out
           the
           impudent
           words
           of
           his
           impiety
           .
           And
           when
           Constantine
           urged
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           no
           other
           opinion
           which
           he
           kept
           secret
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           he
           should
           subscribe
           ,
           and
           swear
           to
           the
           truth
           ;
           withal
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           forswore
           himself
           ,
           God
           would
           finde
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           plague
           him
           for
           it
           :
           this
           miserable
           wretch
           swore
           that
           he
           held
           no
           other
           opinion
           ,
           nor
           thought
           otherwise
           then
           he
           had
           written
           :
           Whereupon
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           going
           forth
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           Gods
           hand
           presently
           fell
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           like
           Judas
           ,
           dying
           ,
           he
           burst
           in
           sunder
           ,
           and
           his
           bowels
           came
           forth
           .
           And
           though
           death
           be
           common
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           man
           ,
           no
           not
           our
           Enemy
           is
           to
           be
           reproached
           after
           death
           :
           yet
           the
           death
           of
           Arius
           being
           so
           strange
           ,
           and
           differing
           from
           the
           death
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           passed
           over
           in
           silence
           .
           For
           when
           Eusebius
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           threatned
           to
           bring
           Arius
           the
           very
           next
           morning
           into
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           and
           Alexander
           by
           Prayer
           had
           sought
           unto
           God
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           It
           pleased
           God
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           made
           the
           Judge
           ,
           that
           very
           day
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           such
           a
           fearful
           end
           .
        
         
           Constantine
           being
           informed
           hereof
           ,
           wondred
           at
           it
           ,
           assuring
           himself
           that
           Arius
           had
           been
           guilty
           of
           perjury
           .
        
         
           But
           shortly
           after
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           take
           away
           that
           good
           Emperour
           :
           
           After
           whose
           death
           Eusebius
           Bishop
           of
           N●comedia
           ,
           and
           Theognis
           Bishop
           of
           Nice
           ,
           supposing
           that
           now
           they
           had
           gotten
           a
           fit
           time
           ,
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           take
           away
           the
           
           Nicene
           Creed
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           wherein
           was
           the
           clause
           of
           
             One
             Substance
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           room
           thereof
           to
           settle
           the
           detestable
           heresie
           of
           Arius
           :
           But
           this
           they
           knew
           they
           could
           never
           effect
           ,
           if
           Athanasius
           returned
           from
           Exile
           to
           Alexandria
           :
           wherefore
           they
           made
           use
           of
           a
           certain
           Arian
           Priest
           to
           carry
           the
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           of
           Constantine
           to
           Constantius
           his
           son
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Legacies
           bequeathed
           him
           .
           Constantius
           finding
           in
           the
           Will
           that
           which
           he
           greatly
           desired
           ,
           viz.
           that
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           East
           was
           left
           to
           him
           ,
           made
           very
           much
           of
           the
           Priest
           ,
           granted
           him
           great
           liberty
           ,
           charged
           him
           to
           use
           his
           Pallace
           freely
           and
           boldly
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           
           Hereupon
           this
           cunning
           seducer
           insinuated
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           Empress
           ,
           and
           with
           her
           Eunuchs
           and
           Chamberlains
           :
           and
           whereas
           one
           Eusebius
           was
           chief
           of
           the
           Eunuchs
           through
           the
           perswasions
           of
           this
           lewd
           Priest
           ,
           he
           became
           an
           Arian
           ,
           and
           infected
           the
           other
           Eunuchs
           of
           his
           Company
           :
           Yea
           the
           Empress
           also
           by
           the
           enticements
           of
           this
           Priest
           ,
           and
           her
           Eunuchs
           fell
           into
           the
           pestilent
           Heresie
           of
           Arius
           .
           Yea
           a
           while
           after
           the
           Emperour
           himself
           began
           to
           favour
           that
           opinion
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           little
           and
           little
           it
           was
           spread
           everywhere
           ;
           first
           ,
           the
           Emperours
           Guard
           took
           it
           up
           :
           then
           it
           busied
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           multitude
           in
           the
           City
           :
           the
           Emperours
           Chamberlains
           in
           the
           very
           Pallace
           began
           to
           contend
           with
           women
           about
           it
           :
           And
           this
           woful
           Effect
           followed
           the
           countenancing
           of
           this
           Heresie
           ,
           
           that
           in
           every
           House
           and
           Family
           through
           the
           City
           they
           brawled
           and
           went
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           about
           it
           .
           Yea
           this
           infection
           spread
           it self
           quickly
           through
           other
           Regions
           and
           Countries
           ,
           and
           the
           controversie
           much
           like
           a
           spark
           of
           fire
           ,
           kindled
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           hearers
           with
           the
           fiery
           flame
           of
           discord
           and
           dissention
           .
           For
           every
           one
           that
           desired
           to
           know
           why
           they
           made
           tumults
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           had
           occasion
           given
           him
           to
           reason
           :
           and
           every
           one
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           questioning
           ,
           but
           contentiously
           would
           argue
           thereof
           :
           By
           these
           means
           the
           peaceable
           and
           quiet
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           turned
           upside
           down
           :
           But
           in
           the
           interim
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           this
           flame
           kept
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           whilest
           the
           Western
           Church
           injoyed
           peace
           and
           quietness
           ▪
           For
           by
           no
           means
           would
           they
           suffer
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Nicene
           Council
           to
           be
           violated
           or
           made
           null
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           heat
           of
           contention
           was
           blown
           abroad
           ,
           and
           burned
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           the
           Faction
           of
           Eusebius
           doubted
           not
           but
           it
           would
           turn
           to
           their
           great
           advantage
           :
           for
           they
           hoped
           that
           it
           
           would
           come
           to
           pass
           that
           some
           Bishop
           would
           be
           chosen
           of
           Alexandria
           that
           would
           favour
           and
           advance
           their
           opinion
           .
           But
           at
           the
           very
           same
           time
           Athanasius
           returned
           unto
           Alexandria
           ,
           
           carrying
           along
           with
           him
           Letters
           from
           Constantine
           the
           Younger
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Emperours
           ;
           The
           tenour
           whereof
           was
           this
           :
        
         
           
             Constantine
             Caesar
          
           to
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           of
           Alexandria
           sendeth
           greeting
           :
           
           I
           hope
           it
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           your
           discreet
           wisdoms
           ,
           that
           Athanasius
           the
           Professor
           of
           sacred
           Divinity
           ,
           was
           for
           a
           time
           banished
           into
           France
           :
           least
           that
           through
           the
           mischievous
           dealing
           of
           lewd
           men
           (
           for
           blood
           suckers
           and
           cruel
           beasts
           sought
           to
           bereave
           him
           of
           his
           life
           )
           he
           should
           privily
           be
           slain
           :
           wherefore
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sheltred
           from
           the
           malice
           of
           those
           despiteful
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           jaws
           ,
           and
           was
           commanded
           to
           live
           under
           my
           Dominion
           ,
           where
           I
           took
           care
           that
           he
           might
           be
           fully
           furnished
           with
           all
           things
           needful
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           in
           the
           City
           where
           formerly
           he
           lived
           .
           And
           when
           as
           our
           Lord
           and
           Father
           of
           famous
           memory
           Constantine
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           had
           intended
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           his
           Bishoprick
           again
           ,
           he
           was
           prevented
           by
           death
           before
           he
           could
           accomplish
           his
           desires
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           part
           and
           duty
           ,
           therefore
           to
           execute
           the
           intent
           of
           so
           godly
           an
           Emperour
           :
           With
           what
           estimation
           and
           reverence
           I
           have
           entertained
           the
           man
           ,
           he
           shall
           report
           with
           his
           own
           mouth
           at
           his
           return
           to
           you
           :
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           marvel
           that
           I
           shewed
           him
           such
           courtesie
           :
           For
           me
           thought
           that
           I
           saw
           in
           him
           the
           great
           longing
           ye
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           I
           beheld
           also
           the
           Fatherly
           reverence
           and
           gravity
           of
           the
           man
           himself
           ,
           all
           which
           moved
           me
           not
           a
           little
           thereunto
           .
           God
           of
           his
           goodness
           (
           Wel-beloved
           Brethren
           )
           have
           you
           in
           his
           tuition
           .
        
         
           Athanasius
           upon
           the
           confidence
           of
           these
           Letters
           returned
           unto
           Alexandria
           ,
           whom
           the
           people
           received
           with
           most
           willing
           mindes
           :
           
           But
           such
           in
           that
           City
           as
           were
           infected
           with
           the
           Leprosie
           of
           Arianism
           ,
           conspired
           against
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           tumults
           and
           skirmishes
           were
           raised
           ,
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           confederates
           of
           Eusebius
           to
           accuse
           Athanasius
           falsely
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           of
           his
           own
           private
           spirit
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           he
           had
           setled
           himself
           in
           that
           Church
           :
           This
           odious
           accusation
           so
           far
           incensed
           the
           Emperour
           Constantius
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           one
           Gregory
           an
           Arian
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           Syrianus
           a
           Captain
           ,
           with
           5000
           Souldiers
           to
           drive
           out
           Athanasius
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           Gregory
           
           in
           his
           room
           ;
           the
           Arians
           which
           were
           in
           the
           City
           joined
           themselves
           with
           them
           to
           help
           them
           :
           It
           was
           then
           even-tide
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           were
           assembled
           in
           the
           Church
           to
           prepare
           themselves
           for
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           next
           day
           to
           be
           administred
           .
        
         
           The
           Captain
           drew
           nigh
           ,
           set
           his
           Souldiers
           in
           battail
           array
           ,
           
           and
           beset
           the
           Church
           ,
           Athanasius
           understanding
           the
           danger
           ,
           devised
           how
           the
           people
           might
           take
           no
           harm
           for
           his
           sake
           :
           whereupon
           he
           commanded
           his
           Deacon
           to
           read
           the
           Collects
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           to
           sing
           a
           Psalm
           :
           
           and
           as
           the
           Psalm
           was
           sweetly
           and
           harmoniously
           sung
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           went
           out
           at
           one
           of
           the
           Church
           doors
           ,
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           had
           no
           power
           to
           meddle
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           Athanasius
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Singers
           escaped
           also
           without
           any
           harm
           :
           and
           Gregory
           took
           possession
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           
           whilest
           Athanasius
           being
           thus
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           delivered
           ,
           went
           in
           all
           hast
           to
           Rome
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Constantine
           the
           younger
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           Constance
           the
           youngest
           of
           the
           three
           Emperours
           ,
           remained
           Emperour
           of
           the
           West
           .
           Athanasius
           coming
           to
           Rome
           ,
           complained
           to
           the
           Bishop
           Julius
           of
           the
           great
           wrong
           which
           was
           done
           to
           him
           :
           the
           like
           did
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Bishops
           ,
           who
           were
           unjustly
           thrust
           out
           by
           the
           Arians
           :
           Hereupon
           Julius
           wrote
           freely
           unto
           the
           Bishops
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           requiring
           them
           to
           restore
           those
           Bishops
           to
           their
           places
           again
           ,
           sharply
           rebuking
           such
           as
           had
           ra●hly
           and
           unjustly
           procured
           their
           deposition
           .
        
         
           The
           wronged
           Bishops
           trusting
           to
           Julius
           his
           Letter
           ,
           returned
           every
           man
           to
           his
           own
           Church
           ,
           conveying
           the
           Letters
           unto
           whom
           they
           were
           written
           :
           who
           when
           the
           Letters
           came
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           took
           it
           very
           hainously
           that
           Julius
           should
           interpose
           in
           that
           cause
           ,
           
           and
           thereupon
           summoned
           a
           Council
           at
           Antioch
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Athanasius
           being
           come
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           there
           was
           great
           stir
           ,
           and
           many
           tumults
           were
           raised
           by
           Gregory
           ,
           and
           the
           Arians
           against
           him
           :
           they
           also
           forged
           and
           divulged
           this
           slander
           ,
           viz.
           
           That
           whereas
           Constantine
           the
           Great
           had
           given
           certain
           grain
           for
           Alms
           to
           relieve
           the
           Poor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Alexandria
           ;
           this
           (
           say
           they
           )
           Athanasius
           had
           sold
           ,
           and
           converts
           it
           to
           his
           own
           private
           lucre
           :
           the
           Emperour
           takes
           this
           slanderous
           report
           for
           truth
           ,
           and
           threatneth
           him
           with
           death
           ,
           which
           Athanasius
           hearing
           of
           ,
           fled
           ,
           
           and
           hid
           himself
           in
           a
           secret
           and
           obscure
           place
           :
           At
           length
           Julius
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           being
           informed
           where
           he
           lay
           hid
           ,
           sent
           
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Rome
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Emperour
           Constance
           with
           all
           the
           injuries
           which
           were
           done
           to
           him
           :
           This
           good
           Emperour
           being
           much
           affected
           with
           that
           sad
           relation
           ,
           wrote
           to
           his
           Brother
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           requesting
           him
           to
           send
           to
           him
           three
           men
           that
           would
           justifie
           the
           accusations
           against
           Athanasius
           .
           Accordingly
           there
           were
           sent
           Narcissus
           the
           
             Cilician
             ,
             Theodore
          
           the
           
             Thracian
             ,
             ●aris
          
           the
           Calcedonian
           ,
           and
           Marcus
           the
           Syrian
           :
           But
           when
           they
           came
           to
           Rome
           they
           would
           by
           no
           means
           reason
           with
           Athanasius
           ,
           only
           they
           exhibited
           to
           the
           Emperour
           a
           certain
           Form
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           so
           took
           their
           leave
           without
           reasoning
           of
           any
           other
           matter
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           Western
           Bishops
           assembled
           in
           a
           Council
           at
           Sardis
           ,
           where
           Athanasius
           was
           acquit
           from
           the
           crimes
           charged
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           and
           thereupon
           Constance
           wrote
           to
           his
           Brother
           to
           acquaint
           him
           therewith
           ,
           and
           to
           request
           him
           that
           Athanasius
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           his
           Bishoprick
           :
           But
           when
           Constantius
           deferred
           from
           day
           to
           day
           to
           answer
           his
           desire
           ,
           Constance
           wrote
           to
           him
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           giving
           him
           in
           choise
           either
           to
           restore
           Athanasius
           ,
           and
           so
           account
           of
           him
           as
           his
           friend
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           hear
           the
           Proclamation
           of
           open
           War
           ,
           and
           so
           finde
           him
           his
           deadly
           foe
           The
           Emperour
           of
           the
           East
           hearing
           this
           ,
           was
           wondeful
           sad
           and
           pensive
           ;
           and
           calling
           together
           many
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Bishops
           ,
           layeth
           before
           them
           the
           choise
           his
           Brother
           had
           given
           him
           :
           demandeth
           of
           them
           what
           was
           best
           in
           this
           case
           to
           be
           done
           :
           they
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           far
           better
           to
           restore
           Athanasius
           ,
           then
           to
           make
           that
           an
           occasion
           of
           mortal
           and
           deadly
           Wars
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Emperour
           wrote
           this
           Letter
           unto
           him
           :
        
         
           Constantius
           the
           Puissant
           and
           Noble
           Emperour
           ,
           
           unto
           Athanasius
           the
           Bishop
           sendeth
           greeting
           .
           Our
           singular
           and
           wonted
           clemency
           will
           no
           longer
           suffer
           thy
           Fatherhood
           to
           be
           turmoiled
           and
           tossed
           with
           the
           surging
           waves
           of
           the
           Seas
           ;
           the
           Piety
           which
           we
           have
           always
           in
           great
           price
           ,
           will
           no
           longer
           permit
           thy
           Holiness
           now
           banished
           out
           of
           thy
           Native
           soil
           ,
           bereaved
           of
           thy
           substance
           ,
           barred
           of
           all
           prosperity
           ,
           to
           wander
           through
           crooked
           and
           cross
           ways
           ,
           through
           Desarts
           and
           dangerous
           Countreys
           .
           Although
           we
           have
           lingred
           now
           a
           great
           while
           from
           sending
           our
           Letters
           ,
           whereby
           we
           might
           signifie
           unto
           thee
           the
           concealed
           secresie
           of
           our
           minde
           ,
           hoping
           that
           of
           thine
           own
           accord
           thou
           wouldst
           repair
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           with
           humble
           sute
           crave
           remedy
           and
           redress
           of
           thine
           injuries
           :
           Yet
           nevertheless
           (
           fear
           peradventure
           
           hindering
           thee
           of
           thy
           purpose
           )
           we
           sent
           presently
           our
           gracious
           Letters
           unto
           thy
           Grave
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           with
           all
           celerity
           thou
           come
           unto
           us
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           shalt
           satisfie
           longing
           desires
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           have
           trial
           of
           our
           wonted
           clemency
           ,
           and
           be
           restored
           to
           thine
           own
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Nativeo
           s●l
           .
           For
           to
           this
           end
           I
           have
           entreated
           my
           Lord
           and
           Brother
           Constance
           the
           Puissant
           and
           Noble
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           license
           thee
           to
           return
           unto
           us
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           mightest
           by
           the
           means
           of
           us
           both
           enjoy
           thy
           Country
           ,
           and
           have
           this
           token
           for
           trial
           of
           our
           singul●r
           clemency
           ▪
           and
           good
           will
           towards
           thee
           .
        
         
           But
           whilest
           Athanasius
           doubted
           and
           feared
           to
           go
           unto
           Constantius
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           false
           and
           slanderous
           reports
           that
           were
           raised
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           implacable
           malice
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           Constantius
           wrote
           this
           second
           Letter
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Constantius
           
             the
             Puissant
             and
             Noble
             Emperour
          
           ,
           
           unto
           Athanasius
           the
           Bishop
           sendeth
           greeting
           .
           Although
           by
           our
           former
           Letters
           we
           have
           signified
           to
           thy
           Wisdom
           after
           the
           plainest
           manner
           ,
           that
           with
           secure
           minde
           and
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           thou
           shouldst
           come
           unto
           our
           Court
           ,
           because
           we
           were
           fully
           determined
           to
           restore
           thee
           to
           thy
           former
           dignities
           :
           We
           have
           notwithstanding
           sent
           these
           Letters
           also
           to
           thy
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           thou
           hire
           a
           common
           Wagon
           ,
           and
           removing
           all
           timorous
           thoughts
           from
           thy
           distrustful
           minde
           ,
           thou
           speedily
           repair
           unto
           us
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           thou
           mayest
           the
           sooner
           enjoy
           thy
           long
           wished
           desires
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           he
           wrote
           again
           this
           third
           Letter
           for
           his
           further
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           Constantius
           the
           Puissant
           and
           Noble
           Emperour
           ,
           
           unto
           Athanasius
           the
           Bishop
           sendeth
           greeting
           :
           Being
           lately
           at
           Edessa
           ▪
           where
           also
           were
           some
           of
           thy
           Presbyters
           then
           present
           ,
           it
           seemed
           good
           unto
           us
           ,
           to
           send
           one
           of
           them
           unto
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldst
           hasten
           unto
           our
           Court
           ,
           and
           after
           thy
           coming
           into
           our
           presence
           ,
           without
           delay
           return
           unto
           Alexandria
           :
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           is
           now
           a
           great
           while
           ago
           since
           thou
           receivedst
           our
           Letters
           ,
           and
           hast
           deferred
           thy
           journey
           ,
           therefore
           now
           also
           we
           thought
           good
           to
           put
           thee
           in
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           without
           delay
           thou
           come
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           shalt
           possess
           the
           liberty
           of
           thy
           Country
           ,
           and
           thy
           long
           wished
           ease
           and
           quietness
           .
           And
           that
           thou
           mightest
           fully
           perswade
           thy self
           of
           all
           the
           promises
           ,
           we
           have
           sent
           unto
           thee
           Achetas
           the
           Deacon
           ,
           by
           whom
           thou
           shalt
           unde●
           stand
           ,
           both
           what
           our
           purpose
           is
           ,
           and
           also
           how
           that
           thy
           hearts
           desire
           shall
           prevail
           .
        
         
         
           Athanasius
           being
           at
           Aquil●ia
           when
           he
           received
           these
           Letters
           ,
           immediately
           posted
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           shewed
           them
           to
           Bishop
           Julius
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           rejoyced
           much
           ,
           conceiving
           that
           Constantius
           the
           Eastern
           Emperour
           was
           of
           the
           same
           Faith
           and
           opinion
           with
           themselves
           ,
           whereupon
           Julius
           wrote
           this
           Letter
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Alexandria
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           Athanasius
           .
        
         
           Julius
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           
           unto
           the
           Presbyters
           ,
           Deacons
           ,
           and
           Wel-beloved
           Brethren
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           sendeth
           greeting
           in
           the
           Lord
           :
           I
           do
           greatly
           rejoyce
           with
           you
           (
           Wel-beloved
           Brethren
           )
           that
           henceforth
           you
           may
           behold
           with
           your
           Eyes
           the
           fruit
           of
           your
           Faith
           :
           For
           that
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           my
           Brother
           and
           fellow
           Bishop
           Athanasius
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           restored
           unto
           you
           partly
           for
           〈◊〉
           sincere
           and
           godly
           life
           ,
           and
           partly
           also
           by
           the
           means
           of
           your
           Prayers
           .
           Hereby
           it
           may
           be
           easily
           conjectured
           what
           pure
           and
           fervent
           Prayers
           you
           have
           always
           poured
           out
           unto
           God
           ;
           for
           when
           you
           called
           to
           minde
           the
           heavenly
           promises
           ,
           and
           the
           intire
           affection
           which
           you
           bare
           unto
           them
           ,
           all
           which
           you
           learned
           of
           my
           foresaid
           Brother
           ,
           you
           understood
           plainly
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           right
           Faith
           ingrafted
           into
           your
           mindes
           you
           were
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           Athanasius
           ,
           (
           whom
           in
           your
           godly
           mindes
           you
           beheld
           as
           present
           )
           should
           not
           be
           always
           severed
           from
           you
           :
           wherefore
           I
           need
           not
           to
           use
           many
           words
           unto
           you
           ,
           for
           whatsoever
           I
           can
           say
           ,
           the
           same
           hath
           your
           Faith
           prevented
           :
           and
           whatsoever
           you
           all
           heartily
           desired
           ,
           the
           same
           (
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           )
           is
           now
           fully
           come
           to
           pass
           .
           And
           that
           I
           may
           repeat
           the
           same
           again
           ,
           I
           do
           greatly
           rejoyce
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           continued
           so
           firm
           and
           stedfast
           in
           the
           Faith
           ,
           that
           by
           no
           means
           you
           could
           be
           withdrawn
           from
           it
           .
           Moreover
           I
           do
           no
           less
           rejoyce
           for
           my
           Brother
           Athanasius
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           manifold
           calamities
           ,
           and
           sundry
           miseries
           which
           he
           endured
           ,
           yet
           remembred
           almost
           every
           hour
           your
           intire
           love
           ,
           and
           great
           longing
           for
           him
           :
           And
           though
           for
           a
           season
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           absent
           from
           you
           in
           body
           ,
           yet
           lived
           he
           always
           as
           present
           with
           you
           in
           the
           Spirit
           .
           I
           think
           verily
           (
           Wel-beloved
           Brethren
           )
           that
           all
           the
           temptations
           and
           pains
           which
           he
           indured
           are
           not
           void
           of
           their
           commendations
           or
           profit
           :
           For
           by
           this
           means
           both
           his
           Faith
           and
           yours
           have
           been
           made
           manifest
           to
           the
           whole
           World.
           If
           he
           had
           not
           been
           tried
           with
           such
           great
           and
           lamentable
           temptations
           ,
           who
           would
           ever
           have
           thought
           ,
           or
           known
           that
           your
           minds
           had
           been
           so
           unmovably
           fixed
           upon
           so
           worthy
           a
           Bishop
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           was
           the
           man
           that
           excelled
           in
           such
           rare
           gifts
           ,
           by
           means
           whereof
           he
           is
           made
           partaker
           of
           the
           hope
           
           that
           is
           laid
           up
           for
           him
           in
           Heaven
           :
           wherefore
           he
           hath
           attained
           to
           a
           notable
           testimony
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           of
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           :
           For
           by
           his
           patient
           suffering
           of
           much
           adversity
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           he
           bath
           trampled
           and
           trod
           under
           foot
           all
           the
           malitious
           treacheries
           of
           his
           Arian
           adversaries
           :
           Oft-times
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           spite
           ,
           he
           stood
           in
           great
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           yet
           made
           ●e
           no
           account
           of
           death
           ;
           but
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           he
           escaped
           their
           hands
           ,
           whereby
           he
           conceived
           good
           hope
           that
           in
           the
           end
           he
           should
           quit
           him
           of
           his
           adversaries
           ,
           and
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           you
           all
           ,
           and
           bear
           away
           together
           with
           you
           the
           victorious
           garland
           of
           wel-doing
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           is
           already
           famous
           even
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           World
           :
           highly
           commended
           for
           his
           good
           life
           :
           renowned
           for
           his
           free
           and
           constant
           perseverance
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Christian
           and
           Heavenly
           Faith
           ,
           and
           registred
           by
           the
           censure
           of
           you
           all
           to
           immortal
           memory
           ,
           for
           the
           singular
           love
           and
           affection
           he
           shewed
           towards
           you
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           is
           returned
           unto
           you
           bedecked
           with
           greater
           excellency
           and
           renown
           then
           before
           his
           departure
           .
           If
           the
           purity
           of
           fine
           and
           pretious
           mettal
           ,
           as
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           be
           exquisitely
           tried
           in
           the
           fire
           ;
           what
           can
           be
           spoken
           of
           so
           excellent
           a
           man
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           worthiness
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           quenching
           of
           so
           many
           flaming
           fires
           of
           Sedition
           :
           after
           the
           recovering
           of
           so
           many
           dangerous
           perils
           ,
           and
           grievous
           downfals
           ,
           is
           now
           restored
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           found
           innocent
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           our
           determination
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Decree
           and
           censure
           of
           the
           whole
           Council
           ?
           Entertain
           therefore
           (
           Wel-beloved
           Brethren
           )
           your
           Bishop
           Athanasius
           ,
           and
           also
           such
           as
           have
           been
           partakers
           of
           his
           afflictions
           ,
           with
           all
           reverence
           ,
           joy
           and
           gladness
           :
           Rejoyce
           in
           that
           you
           have
           obtained
           your
           desires
           :
           in
           that
           you
           have
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           fed
           and
           quenched
           the
           thirst
           of
           your
           Shepheard
           ,
           hungring
           and
           thirsting
           in
           his
           absence
           after
           your
           godly
           zeal
           :
           For
           thereby
           ,
           during
           his
           abode
           i●
           Forreign
           and
           far
           Countrys
           ,
           you
           comforted
           him
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           whilest
           he
           was
           tossed
           to
           and
           fro
           with
           the
           storms
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           and
           intangled
           with
           the
           snares
           of
           his
           malicious
           adversaries
           ,
           you
           mitigated
           his
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           by
           sending
           to
           him
           tokens
           of
           your
           faithful
           and
           fervent
           mindes
           towards
           him
           ;
           When
           that
           I
           think
           with
           my self
           ,
           and
           cast
           in
           my
           minde
           the
           conceived
           joy
           of
           you
           all
           at
           his
           return
           :
           the
           flocking
           multitude
           full
           of
           Religion
           and
           godliness
           :
           the
           solemn
           Feast
           of
           sage
           Persons
           assembled
           together
           :
           what
           kinde
           of
           day
           the
           return
           of
           my
           Brother
           unto
           you
           is
           like
           to
           be
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           conceive
           with
           
           wonderful
           joy
           ;
           especially
           because
           the
           schism
           and
           discord
           which
           reigned
           heretofore
           will
           then
           be
           plucked
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           :
           for
           that
           his
           honorable
           return
           according
           to
           your
           own
           hearts
           desires
           ,
           hath
           replenished
           you
           with
           incredible
           joy
           and
           gladness
           :
           So
           that
           the
           joy
           for
           the
           greatness
           thereof
           hath
           reached
           unto
           us
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           given
           from
           above
           to
           have
           acquaintance
           and
           familiarity
           with
           so
           excellent
           a
           man.
           It
           seemeth
           good
           that
           we
           end
           our
           Epistle
           with
           a
           Prayer
           ;
        
         
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           our
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           give
           you
           always
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           and
           grant
           you
           of
           his
           Mercy
           the
           reward
           of
           so
           noble
           a
           Faith
           which
           you
           have
           shewed
           towards
           your
           Bishop
           ,
           with
           so
           worthy
           a
           testimony
           :
           that
           both
           you
           and
           yours
           may
           not
           only
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           Life
           to
           come
           enjoy
           far
           more
           excellent
           gifts
           ,
           which
           neither
           Eye
           hath
           seen
           ,
           nor
           Ear
           hath
           heard
           ,
           neither
           the
           Heart
           of
           man
           conceived
           the
           things
           which
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           them
           that
           love
           him
           through
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           whom
           with
           Almighty
           God
           be
           glory
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           .
           Amen
           .
           God
           have
           you
           in
           his
           tuition
           ,
           Wel-beloved
           Brethren
           .
        
         
           Athanasius
           having
           received
           these
           Letters
           went
           into
           the
           East
           ,
           
           and
           though
           the
           Emperour
           Constantius
           at
           that
           time
           received
           him
           not
           unwillingly
           ,
           yet
           giving
           ear
           to
           the
           crafty
           sleights
           of
           the
           despiteful
           Arians
           ,
           he
           thus
           reasoned
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Although
           that
           art
           restored
           to
           thy
           Bishoprick
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           our
           determination
           :
           yet
           because
           there
           are
           in
           Alexandria
           certain
           people
           differing
           in
           opinion
           from
           thine
           ,
           and
           severing
           themselves
           from
           thy
           Communion
           ,
           my
           request
           is
           ,
           that
           thou
           permit
           them
           one
           Church
           by
           themselves
           :
           Athanasius
           made
           answer
           to
           this
           request
           very
           wittily
           ,
           
           and
           said
           ,
           O
           Emperour
           it
           lieth
           in
           thee
           to
           do
           as
           pleaseth
           thee
           best
           :
           to
           command
           ,
           and
           execute
           the
           Commandment
           :
           I
           also
           will
           crave
           of
           thee
           another
           thing
           by
           way
           of
           recompence
           ,
           and
           my
           humble
           request
           is
           ,
           that
           thou
           grant
           it
           me
           :
           And
           when
           the
           Emperour
           answered
           that
           with
           most
           willing
           minde
           he
           would
           condescend
           thereunto
           :
           Athanasius
           immediately
           said
           :
           My
           humble
           sute
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           obtaint
           that
           which
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           at
           my
           hand
           ,
           viz.
           That
           thou
           wouldst
           grant
           one
           Church
           through
           every
           City
           for
           such
           as
           will
           not
           Communicate
           with
           the
           Arians
           .
           The
           Arians
           perceiving
           that
           the
           request
           of
           Athanasius
           was
           not
           unreasonable
           ,
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           defer
           the
           answer
           unto
           another
           time
           ,
           and
           consider
           better
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           they
           hindred
           not
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           but
           suffered
           
           him
           to
           do
           what
           pleased
           him
           best
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Emperour
           restored
           Athanasius
           to
           his
           Bishoprick
           again
           ,
           writing
           Letters
           to
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           People
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           receive
           him
           lovingly
           and
           willingly
           :
           the
           tenor
           whereof
           was
           as
           followeth
           ;
        
         
           Constantius
           the
           Mighty
           ,
           
           Noble
           ,
           and
           Puissant
           Emperour
           ,
           unto
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Presbyters
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           sendeth
           greeting
           :
           It
           appeareth
           evidently
           that
           Athanasius
           the
           Reverend
           Bishop
           was
           not
           destitute
           of
           the
           grace
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           though
           by
           the
           judgement
           and
           censure
           of
           men
           he
           was
           dealt
           injuriously
           withall
           ,
           and
           unjustly
           condemned
           for
           a
           little
           while
           :
           yet
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           the
           beholder
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           pronounced
           for
           him
           the
           just
           sentence
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           Decree
           ,
           he
           recovered
           both
           his
           Native
           Soil
           and
           proper
           Church
           ,
           where
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           assigned
           him
           Governor
           .
           He
           is
           to
           receive
           at
           your
           hands
           such
           things
           as
           our
           clemency
           ,
           being
           led
           by
           right
           and
           reason
           ,
           shall
           think
           convenient
           for
           him
           :
           so
           that
           all
           ,
           whatsoever
           hath
           been
           heretofore
           decreed
           against
           such
           as
           communicated
           with
           him
           ,
           be
           henceforth
           quite
           forgotten
           ,
           that
           all
           suspition
           raised
           of
           him
           be
           henceforth
           removed
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Clergy
           (
           reason
           so
           requiring
           )
           may
           enjoy
           such
           liberty
           ,
           freedom
           ,
           and
           priviledge
           as
           they
           have
           done
           in
           times
           past
           .
           Moreover
           of
           our
           Soverraign
           benignity
           towards
           him
           ,
           we
           have
           thought
           good
           to
           add
           this
           also
           ,
           That
           as
           many
           as
           are
           allotted
           to
           the
           Sacred
           Senate
           of
           the
           Clergy
           may
           understand
           of
           truth
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           granted
           safety
           and
           good
           leave
           to
           as
           many
           as
           cleave
           unto
           him
           ,
           be
           they
           Bishops
           ,
           or
           of
           what
           other
           degree
           soever
           of
           the
           Clergy
           .
           Every
           ones
           firm
           and
           sure
           consent
           in
           this
           behalf
           ,
           shall
           be
           a
           sufficient
           sign
           or
           token
           of
           his
           faithful
           minde
           and
           purpose
           :
           We
           have
           commanded
           that
           such
           as
           embrace
           his
           Communion
           ,
           addicting
           themselves
           to
           the
           sounder
           opinion
           and
           better
           sentence
           ,
           all
           alike
           now
           by
           our
           permission
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           by
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           enjoy
           the
           benefits
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           from
           above
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Governor
           this
           Epistle
           .
        
         
           Constantius
           the
           Puissant
           and
           Noble
           Emperour
           ,
           
           unto
           Nestorius
           sendeth
           greeting
           .
           If
           any
           thing
           be
           found
           decreed
           and
           recorded
           to
           the
           prejudice
           ,
           hurt
           ,
           or
           damage
           of
           such
           as
           communicate
           with
           Athaniaius
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           our
           will
           is
           that
           the
           same
           be
           wholly
           abrogated
           and
           disanulled
           .
           Our
           pleasure
           is
           moreover
           ,
           that
           his
           Clergy
           shall
           
           enjoy
           their
           like
           Franchises
           and
           liberty
           as
           in
           times
           past
           :
           we
           will
           have
           this
           commandment
           put
           in
           ure
           ,
           that
           as
           Athanasius
           the
           Bishop
           is
           restored
           to
           his
           Sea
           ,
           so
           all
           the
           Clergy
           of
           his
           Communion
           may
           recover
           ,
           and
           possess
           the
           like
           liberty
           with
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           persons
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           live
           at
           hearts
           ease
           .
        
         
           Athanasius
           having
           received
           these
           Letters
           ,
           passed
           through
           Syria
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Palestinee
           :
           and
           arriving
           at
           Hierusalem
           ,
           he
           opened
           unto
           Maximus
           the
           ●ishop
           ,
           both
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Sardis
           ,
           
           and
           also
           the
           Emperour
           Constantinus
           his
           agreement
           and
           consent
           therein
           ,
           and
           procured
           a
           Synod
           of
           Bishops
           to
           be
           assembled
           there
           :
           which
           being
           gathered
           together
           ,
           Maximus
           gave
           to
           Athanasius
           the
           Communion
           ,
           and
           assigned
           to
           him
           his
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           the
           Council
           signified
           by
           their
           Letters
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Egypt
           and
           Lybia
           ,
           all
           their
           Decrees
           and
           Canons
           touching
           Athanasius
           ,
           and
           so
           dissolved
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           all
           the
           adversaries
           of
           Athanasius
           cryed
           out
           against
           Maximus
           ,
           because
           that
           aforetime
           he
           had
           subscribed
           to
           his
           Deposition
           ;
           but
           now
           repenting
           of
           his
           folly
           ,
           he
           became
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           and
           awarded
           to
           him
           both
           the
           Communion
           and
           his
           Dignity
           .
        
         
           When
           Vrsacius
           and
           Valence
           ,
           who
           formerly
           had
           been
           earnest
           followers
           of
           Arius
           ,
           heard
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           condemned
           their
           former
           doings
           ,
           and
           gat
           them
           to
           Rome
           ,
           there
           to
           exhibit
           their
           Recantation
           to
           Julius
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           subscribing
           also
           the
           Creed
           that
           contained
           the
           clause
           of
           
             One
             Substance
          
           :
           writing
           also
           to
           Athanasius
           ,
           that
           thenceforth
           they
           would
           communicate
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Athanasius
           travelling
           through
           Palestine
           towards
           Alexandria
           ,
           preached
           in
           every
           City
           where
           he
           came
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           eschew
           the
           Arians
           ,
           and
           to
           embrace
           such
           as
           confessed
           the
           Faith
           of
           
             One
             Substance
          
           ;
           and
           in
           divers
           of
           the
           Churches
           also
           he
           Ordained
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           his
           adversaries
           to
           accuse
           him
           again
           for
           presuming
           to
           make
           Ministers
           in
           other
           mens
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           Constance
           the
           Emperour
           of
           the
           West
           dyed
           ,
           and
           Constantius
           made
           challenge
           unto
           all
           the
           Dominions
           of
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           being
           proclaimed
           Emperour
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           expedition
           against
           Magnentius
           and
           Bretanion
           ,
           two
           Tyrants
           that
           had
           usurped
           the
           Government
           there
           .
           
           The
           Adversaries
           of
           Athanasius
           supposing
           that
           now
           they
           had
           gotten
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           ,
           
           invent
           ,
           and
           charge
           him
           with
           new
           hainous
           offences
           :
           Informing
           the
           Emperour
           that
           he
           had
           perverted
           all
           Egypt
           and
           Lybia
           :
           they
           urged
           against
           him
           his
           late
           Ordination
           of
           Ministers
           in
           other
           mens
           Diocess
           .
           Athanasius
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           came
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           convened
           divers
           Councils
           of
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           where
           they
           agreed
           to
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Sardis
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           held
           at
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           who
           aforetime
           was
           addicted
           to
           the
           Arian
           Heresie
           ,
           wrested
           all
           things
           that
           he
           had
           lately
           decreed
           on
           the
           contrary
           part
           ;
           
           and
           first
           he
           banished
           Paulus
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           whom
           the
           guides
           that
           were
           to
           conduct
           him
           into
           exile
           ,
           very
           lewdly
           stifled
           at
           Cacusum
           in
           
             Cappadocia
             .
             Marcellus
          
           was
           expulsed
           .
           
           Lucius
           Bishop
           of
           Adrianople
           was
           clapt
           up
           into
           Prison
           ,
           and
           there
           choaked
           with
           stink
           .
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           was
           most
           incensed
           against
           Athanasius
           ,
           giving
           commandment
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           executed
           whereever
           he
           could
           be
           taken
           :
           He
           charged
           also
           that
           Theodulus
           ,
           and
           Olympius
           ,
           Bishops
           of
           Thrace
           should
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           Arians
           were
           placed
           in
           all
           these
           Bishops
           rooms
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           Athanasius
           was
           made
           privy
           to
           these
           bloody
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           
           whereupon
           he
           fled
           from
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           escaped
           the
           danger
           .
           This
           the
           Arians
           rejoiced
           at
           ,
           and
           grievously
           traduced
           him
           for
           it
           :
           which
           Athanasius
           hearing
           of
           ,
           Apologized
           for
           himself
           ,
           making
           relation
           of
           the
           horrible
           practises
           committed
           at
           Alexandria
           by
           Georgius
           the
           Arian
           .
        
         
           There
           came
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           to
           Alexandria
           certain
           persons
           that
           sought
           us
           out
           to
           Execution
           :
           
           the
           Souldiers
           unawares
           beset
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           devout
           serving
           of
           God
           ,
           took
           in
           hand
           their
           bloody
           sword
           ;
           Georgius
           also
           joined
           with
           them
           :
           then
           were
           the
           Virgins
           haled
           ,
           
           and
           clapt
           up
           into
           Prison
           :
           the
           Bishops
           were
           bound
           ,
           and
           led
           away
           by
           bands
           of
           Souldiers
           :
           the
           Fatherless
           and
           Widows
           were
           dispossessed
           of
           their
           Houses
           :
           whole
           Families
           were
           rifled
           :
           the
           true
           Christians
           were
           violently
           trailed
           and
           lugged
           out
           of
           their
           Habitations
           :
           their
           doors
           were
           nailed
           up
           :
           The
           Clergy
           mens
           Brethren
           were
           in
           great
           danger
           for
           their
           Brethrens
           sake
           :
           These
           things
           were
           very
           grievous
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           followed
           was
           far
           worse
           .
           
           The
           Week
           after
           Whitsontide
           the
           people
           did
           Fast
           ,
           and
           met
           in
           the
           Church-yard
           to
           Pray
           ,
           because
           they
           abhorred
           the
           
           Communion
           of
           Georgius
           :
           But
           when
           this
           passing
           lewd
           man
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           stirred
           up
           against
           them
           one
           Sebastian
           ,
           a
           Captain
           ,
           who
           also
           was
           a
           Manichee
           .
           He
           immediately
           with
           a
           great
           Troop
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           all
           in
           Armour
           ,
           and
           with
           naked
           Swords
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           Bows
           and
           Arrows
           prepared
           ,
           ran
           upon
           the
           people
           as
           they
           were
           Praying
           upon
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           finding
           there
           but
           a
           few
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           hour
           being
           past
           ,
           the
           greater
           part
           was
           gone
           home
           )
           he
           committed
           such
           hainous
           acts
           as
           very
           well
           became
           his
           person
           .
           He
           set
           on
           fire
           a
           great
           company
           of
           faggots
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Virgins
           stand
           nigh
           the
           burning
           flame
           to
           scorch
           them
           :
           He
           endeavoured
           thereby
           to
           enforce
           them
           to
           confess
           the
           Arian
           Faith
           :
           But
           when
           he
           perceived
           that
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           despised
           the
           burning
           heat
           of
           the
           raging
           fire
           :
           He
           stripped
           them
           stark
           naked
           :
           buffetted
           them
           about
           the
           head
           and
           face
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           a
           long
           time
           after
           they
           were
           scarce
           known
           of
           their
           own
           friends
           .
           He
           also
           took
           forty
           persons
           ,
           and
           plagued
           them
           with
           a
           new
           kinde
           of
           torment
           ,
           never
           heard
           of
           before
           :
           He
           took
           Palm-twigs
           newly
           plucked
           off
           from
           the
           Trees
           ,
           and
           stripping
           them
           ,
           scourged
           them
           therewith
           ,
           and
           the
           twigs
           having
           on
           their
           pricking
           knobs
           ,
           so
           rent
           them
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           stumps
           sticking
           in
           their
           flesh
           ,
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           repair
           to
           Chirurgeons
           to
           be
           dressed
           of
           their
           wounds
           :
           Others
           of
           them
           not
           being
           able
           to
           endure
           such
           terrible
           pains
           ,
           dyed
           of
           their
           wounds
           :
           And
           such
           Men
           and
           Virgins
           as
           remained
           alive
           ,
           he
           sent
           away
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           into
           exile
           .
           The
           dead
           carkasses
           not
           yet
           fully
           cold
           ,
           were
           denyed
           to
           their
           friends
           ,
           being
           thrown
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           and
           lying
           unburyed
           (
           for
           that
           liked
           them
           best
           )
           the
           Souldiers
           insulting
           over
           then
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           had
           not
           been
           faulty
           in
           committing
           such
           horrible
           crimes
           :
           This
           did
           they
           ,
           having
           their
           mindes
           besotted
           with
           the
           furious
           rage
           of
           frantick
           Heresie
           .
           And
           when
           as
           the
           dear
           and
           familiar
           friends
           of
           the
           dead
           rejoyeed
           at
           the
           bold
           and
           constant
           Protestation
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           yet
           mourned
           ,
           because
           that
           their
           corpses
           were
           not
           covered
           with
           Earth
           :
           the
           savage
           impiety
           and
           beastly
           cruelty
           of
           these
           Souldiers
           revealed
           it self
           with
           greater
           shame
           and
           infamy
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           banished
           forthwith
           sundry
           Bishops
           of
           Egypt
           and
           Lybia
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Presbyters
           :
           and
           having
           bereaved
           them
           of
           their
           Native
           Soil
           ,
           they
           used
           them
           so
           mercilesly
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           dyed
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           Exile
           .
           They
           put
           to
           death
           also
           above
           thirty
           Bishops
           .
           They
           followed
           the
           steps
           of
           
           wicked
           Ahab
           ,
           imploying
           all
           their
           art
           and
           industry
           to
           root
           out
           the
           Truth
           from
           off
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           Constantius
           his
           Armies
           having
           overcome
           and
           slain
           the
           Tyrants
           ,
           he
           presently
           removed
           to
           Rome
           ,
           there
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Triumphs
           for
           his
           Victories
           :
           and
           hoping
           that
           he
           might
           by
           one
           means
           or
           other
           draw
           the
           chief
           dissenting
           Bishops
           to
           an
           agreement
           in
           the
           Faith
           ,
           
           he
           summoned
           a
           Council
           to
           meet
           in
           Italy
           :
           about
           which
           time
           Julius
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           dyed
           ,
           having
           been
           Bishop
           25
           years
           ,
           and
           Liberius
           succeeded
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           those
           Bishops
           which
           were
           against
           the
           Nicene
           Faith
           ,
           perswading
           themselves
           that
           they
           had
           gotten
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           disperse
           their
           calumnies
           against
           the
           Orthodox
           ,
           laboured
           by
           all
           means
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           Orthodox
           Bishops
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           deposed
           ,
           might
           not
           be
           again
           restored
           to
           their
           Churches
           ,
           both
           because
           they
           maintained
           a
           Form
           of
           Faith
           contrary
           to
           theirs
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           that
           in
           the
           life
           time
           of
           Constance
           ,
           they
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           sow
           the
           seeds
           of
           contention
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Emperours
           .
           And
           this
           odious
           suggestion
           they
           made
           ,
           because
           of
           Constance
           his
           Letters
           formerly
           mentioned
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           Athanasius
           ;
           but
           their
           chiefest
           spleen
           was
           against
           Athanasius
           :
           
           Whereupon
           about
           thirty
           of
           these
           Arian
           Bishops
           meeting
           together
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           they
           wrote
           to
           all
           other
           Bishops
           that
           Athanasius
           had
           returned
           to
           Alexandria
           against
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Not
           by
           the
           decree
           of
           a
           Council
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           contention
           of
           some
           that
           were
           of
           his
           own
           opinion
           :
           whereupon
           they
           commanded
           that
           none
           should
           communicate
           with
           him
           ,
           neither
           write
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           hold
           Communion
           with
           Bishop
           Georgius
           whom
           they
           had
           Ordained
           .
        
         
           But
           Athanasius
           little
           esteemed
           these
           their
           doings
           ,
           expecting
           to
           meet
           with
           far
           greater
           afflictions
           afterwards
           .
           For
           Constanstantius
           being
           now
           the
           sole
           Emperour
           of
           Rome
           ,
           laboured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           draw
           the
           Western
           Bishops
           to
           agree
           with
           them
           that
           denyed
           Christ
           to
           be
           consubstantial
           with
           the
           Eather
           :
           yet
           at
           first
           he
           attempted
           not
           this
           by
           force
           ,
           but
           sought
           rather
           to
           effect
           it
           by
           fraud
           ,
           and
           fair
           means
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Fastern
           Bishops
           in
           that
           sentence
           which
           they
           had
           pronounced
           against
           Athanasius
           :
           assuring
           himself
           ,
           that
           if
           by
           this
           means
           he
           could
           but
           remove
           Athanasius
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           could
           compose
           matters
           of
           Religion
           according
           to
           his
           own
           minde
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Council
           therefore
           being
           called
           to
           meet
           at
           Millain
           ,
           few
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Bishops
           came
           to
           it
           ,
           some
           being
           hindred
           by
           sickness
           ,
           and
           others
           by
           the
           length
           of
           the
           journey
           :
           But
           of
           the
           Western
           Bishops
           there
           appeared
           above
           300.
           
        
         
           The
           Eastern
           Bishops
           which
           were
           there
           ,
           required
           that
           Athanasius
           might
           be
           condemned
           ,
           and
           deposed
           from
           his
           Bishoprick
           :
           and
           of
           the
           Western
           Bishops
           ,
           some
           (
           through
           fear
           ,
           )
           others
           being
           circumvented
           by
           fraud
           ,
           and
           another
           part
           being
           ignorant
           of
           former
           proceedings
           ,
           assented
           to
           it
           :
           Only
           Dionysius
           Bishop
           of
           
             Alba
             ,
             Eusebius
          
           Bishop
           of
           the
           
             Verselle
             ,
             Paulinus
          
           Bishop
           of
           Trevir
           ,
           and
           Rhodanus
           and
           Lucifer
           protested
           against
           such
           proceedings
           ;
           For
           (
           say
           they
           )
           if
           such
           things
           be
           suffered
           ,
           their
           evill
           will
           not
           rest
           here
           ,
           but
           the
           Decrees
           which
           are
           rightly
           and
           truly
           established
           concerning
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Nicene
           Faith
           will
           be
           utterly
           subverted
           ;
           and
           we
           discern
           that
           all
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Emperour
           and
           of
           the
           Arians
           is
           to
           bring
           this
           to
           pass
           :
           But
           because
           these
           men
           spake
           so
           freely
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           of
           them
           banished
           :
           and
           the
           event
           shewed
           that
           they
           did
           not
           miss
           the
           mark
           .
           For
           shortly
           after
           there
           was
           another
           Council
           gathered
           at
           Ariminum
           ,
           and
           another
           at
           Seleucia
           ,
           both
           which
           laboured
           to
           introduce
           new
           things
           against
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Nice
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Athanasius
           perceiving
           that
           snares
           were
           laid
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Pallace
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           come
           thither
           without
           apparent
           danger
           ,
           
           he
           appointed
           five
           Bishops
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           Serapion
           was
           one
           ,
           a
           man
           eminent
           for
           Piety
           ,
           and
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           also
           very
           Eloquent
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           in
           the
           West
           :
           and
           with
           them
           he
           sent
           three
           of
           his
           own
           Presbyters
           to
           see
           if
           by
           any
           means
           they
           could
           reconcile
           the
           Emperor
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           him
           from
           the
           calumnies
           which
           his
           enemies
           had
           cast
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           transact
           other
           businesses
           which
           much
           concerned
           the
           good
           both
           of
           him
           and
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           gone
           from
           Alexandria
           ,
           he
           received
           Letters
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           requiring
           his
           present
           coming
           to
           the
           Court.
           This
           much
           troubled
           Athanasius
           and
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           much
           doubting
           what
           the
           issue
           might
           be
           :
           for
           they
           knew
           that
           he
           could
           neither
           safely
           assent
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           defended
           a
           contrary
           Faith
           ,
           neither
           yet
           could
           he
           without
           apparent
           danger
           cross
           him
           therein
           .
           Hereupon
           Athanasius
           resolved
           to
           abide
           at
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           back
           who
           had
           brought
           the
           Emperours
           Letters
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Summer
           after
           came
           another
           messenger
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Governors
           of
           Egypt
           forced
           Athanasius
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           
           and
           grievously
           molested
           the
           Clergy
           of
           his
           Church
           :
           But
           when
           the
           Messenger
           saw
           the
           people
           to
           be
           extreamly
           offended
           with
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           weapons
           ,
           he
           went
           his
           ways
           without
           effecting
           what
           he
           came
           about
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Forces
           which
           were
           called
           the
           
             Latine
             Legions
          
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           assemble
           out
           of
           Egypt
           and
           Lybia
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           of
           them
           being
           informed
           that
           Athanasius
           lay
           hid
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           Company
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Hilarius
           that
           brought
           the
           Emperours
           command
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           they
           environed
           it
           ,
           and
           brake
           in
           at
           the
           windows
           ,
           searching
           every
           corner
           ,
           yet
           found
           not
           Athanasius
           .
           
           For
           it
           had
           pleased
           God
           by
           a
           Divine
           Revelation
           to
           warn
           him
           of
           his
           dangers
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           many
           other
           straits
           he
           had
           formerly
           done
           )
           :
           whereupon
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           conveyed
           himself
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           thereby
           escaped
           .
           The
           like
           also
           had
           happened
           once
           before
           ,
           when
           being
           grievously
           threatned
           by
           Constantius
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           time
           of
           Constance
           ,
           he
           had
           retired
           himself
           to
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           there
           lay
           hid
           in
           a
           Cave
           ,
           that
           formerly
           used
           to
           be
           full
           of
           water
           :
           In
           that
           place
           he
           continued
           long
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           Maid
           used
           to
           minister
           to
           his
           necessities
           :
           but
           the
           Arians
           making
           diligent
           enquiry
           after
           him
           ,
           had
           by
           their
           large
           promises
           corrupted
           this
           Maid
           to
           betray
           him
           :
           But
           God
           discovering
           the
           danger
           to
           him
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           they
           came
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           conveyed
           himself
           to
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           also
           happened
           at
           another
           time
           ;
           for
           Athanasius
           being
           forced
           to
           fly
           from
           Alexandria
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           a
           Pinnace
           ,
           and
           went
           up
           the
           River
           Nilus
           ,
           which
           his
           adversaries
           being
           informed
           of
           ,
           sent
           a
           Captain
           and
           Souldiers
           in
           another
           Ship
           to
           pursue
           ,
           which
           being
           revealed
           to
           him
           by
           God
           ,
           he
           required
           the
           Master
           of
           his
           Pinnace
           to
           turn
           again
           towards
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           the
           stream
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           swibvftly
           passed
           by
           his
           pursuers
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           he
           hid
           himself
           in
           his
           friends
           houses
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           people
           was
           easily
           concealed
           ,
           thereby
           escaping
           the
           danger
           .
           For
           these
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           miraculous
           escapes
           ,
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           the
           Arians
           and
           Gentiles
           accused
           him
           for
           dealing
           in
           the
           Magical
           Art.
           
        
         
         
           Athanasius
           being
           thus
           (
           as
           we
           said
           before
           )
           escaped
           ,
           his
           Clergy
           and
           people
           enjoyed
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           Churches
           ,
           for
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           
           viz.
           till
           the
           Governour
           of
           Egypt
           and
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           cast
           all
           that
           adhered
           to
           Athanasius
           out
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           delivered
           those
           Churches
           to
           such
           as
           longed
           for
           the
           return
           of
           Georgius
           the
           Arian
           :
           who
           shortly
           after
           came
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           carryed
           himself
           very
           sternly
           towards
           all
           ,
           but
           cruelly
           towards
           all
           the
           friends
           of
           Athanasius
           ,
           casting
           both
           men
           and
           women
           into
           bonds
           ,
           and
           cruelly
           scourging
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           one
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           Tyrant
           :
           Yea
           he
           grew
           into
           such
           hatred
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           that
           on
           a
           time
           they
           rose
           up
           against
           him
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           he
           hardly
           escaped
           being
           torn
           in
           peices
           by
           them
           :
           which
           so
           affrighted
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           immediately
           fled
           to
           the
           Emperour
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           friends
           of
           Athanasius
           recovered
           their
           Churches
           again
           ;
           but
           they
           kept
           them
           but
           a
           while
           ;
           for
           the
           Praefect
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           Souldiers
           drave
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           restored
           the
           Churches
           to
           the
           followers
           of
           Georgius
           :
           The
           Emperour
           also
           sending
           his
           Secretary
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           he
           grievously
           punished
           many
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           whipping
           and
           scourging
           them
           in
           a
           cruel
           manner
           :
           and
           shortly
           after
           him
           came
           Georgius
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           aforementioned
           causes
           was
           far
           more
           terrible
           to
           them
           then
           formerly
           he
           had
           been
           :
           which
           procured
           him
           their
           implacable
           hatred
           ,
           both
           for
           incensing
           the
           Emperour
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Heretical
           opinions
           ,
           and
           cruel
           usage
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           long
           after
           in
           a
           tumult
           raised
           by
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
           Georgius
           was
           pulled
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           the
           Ears
           ,
           tyed
           to
           a
           Camel
           ,
           torn
           in
           peices
           ,
           and
           burned
           to
           ashes
           together
           with
           the
           Beast
           :
           Constantius
           the
           Emperour
           also
           dyed
           ,
           and
           Julian
           the
           Apostate
           succeeded
           him
           :
           about
           which
           time
           Athanasius
           returned
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           was
           lovingly
           and
           chearfully
           entertained
           by
           his
           people
           :
           the
           Arians
           were
           banished
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           Athanasius
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Arians
           took
           occasion
           from
           his
           former
           flight
           exceedingly
           to
           reproach
           ,
           and
           traduce
           him
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           made
           this
           Apology
           .
        
         
           Behold
           (
           saith
           Athanasius
           )
           the
           lewd
           practises
           of
           wicked
           persons
           :
           
           although
           they
           are
           privy
           to
           the
           hainous
           offences
           committed
           
           against
           me
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           nothing
           ashamed
           of
           them
           :
           but
           charge
           me
           with
           a
           foul
           spot
           (
           in
           their
           opinion
           )
           and
           blemish
           of
           infamy
           for
           escaping
           the
           hands
           of
           cut-throats
           and
           blood-suckers
           ;
           yea
           they
           beshrew
           themselves
           that
           they
           dispatched
           me
           not
           out
           of
           the
           way
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           stain
           my
           credit
           and
           estimation
           ,
           they
           fall
           to
           accuse
           me
           of
           faint-heartedness
           ,
           and
           a
           timorous
           disposition
           ,
           being
           forgetful
           ,
           that
           whilest
           they
           blaze
           these
           things
           to
           my
           dispraise
           ,
           they
           cause
           the
           shame
           to
           light
           upon
           their
           own
           pates
           .
           For
           if
           it
           be
           a
           discredit
           to
           fly
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           for
           them
           to
           persecute
           a
           man
           to
           death
           ?
           He
           that
           flyeth
           ,
           seeks
           means
           to
           save
           his
           life
           :
           But
           he
           that
           persecuteth
           ,
           goeth
           about
           to
           procure
           anothers
           death
           .
           That
           we
           should
           fly
           in
           such
           cases
           the
           Scripture
           doth
           warrant
           us
           :
           but
           in
           thirsting
           after
           the
           blood
           of
           our
           brother
           ,
           the
           command
           is
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           author
           thereof
           is
           found
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           the
           flight
           .
           If
           they
           blame
           me
           for
           giving
           them
           the
           slipt
           ,
           they
           are
           worthy
           of
           far
           greater
           shame
           ,
           and
           reprehension
           themselves
           :
           For
           let
           them
           cease
           from
           persecuting
           ,
           and
           threatning
           with
           death
           ,
           and
           then
           will
           I
           cease
           from
           running
           away
           .
           But
           their
           spite
           and
           malice
           hath
           no
           end
           :
           they
           do
           nought
           else
           but
           devise
           snares
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           destruction
           :
           Yea
           ,
           though
           they
           know
           full
           well
           that
           the
           slight
           of
           the
           persecuted
           is
           a
           foul
           shame
           to
           the
           Persecutors
           .
           For
           no
           man
           flieth
           from
           the
           gentle
           and
           meek
           :
           but
           from
           the
           cruel
           and
           wicked
           man.
           They
           that
           were
           far
           indebted
           to
           others
           gave
           Saul
           the
           slip
           ,
           and
           fled
           unto
           David
           .
           Wherefore
           these
           men
           go
           about
           to
           dispatch
           such
           as
           convey
           themselves
           out
           of
           their
           way
           ,
           least
           the
           lewdness
           of
           their
           Bishops
           should
           be
           manifestly
           known
           .
           Herein
           also
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           stark
           blinde
           :
           For
           look
           how
           evident
           the
           slight
           is
           ,
           far
           more
           apparent
           wil
           their
           slaughter
           and
           banishment
           seem
           unto
           the
           World.
           If
           they
           murther
           men
           ,
           death
           no
           doubt
           lifteth
           up
           her
           voice
           ,
           and
           soundeth
           out
           their
           cruelty
           .
           If
           they
           banish
           them
           ,
           therein
           they
           set
           up
           monuments
           for
           the
           remembrance
           of
           their
           wicked
           doings
           .
           Had
           they
           been
           in
           their
           right
           wits
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           perceived
           their
           own
           folly
           ,
           and
           seen
           themselves
           overthrown
           in
           their
           own
           devices
           .
           If
           they
           reproachfully
           charge
           them
           with
           hiding
           themselves
           from
           such
           as
           seek
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           accuse
           them
           for
           flying
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           Persecutors
           ;
           what
           have
           they
           to
           say
           ,
           when
           they
           read
           that
           Jacob
           fled
           from
           the
           face
           of
           his
           brother
           Esau
           ?
           and
           that
           Moses
           
           for
           fear
           of
           Pharaoh
           conveyed
           himself
           to
           Madian
           ?
           what
           have
           these
           contentious
           quarrellers
           to
           say
           unto
           David
           who
           fled
           from
           Saul
           ,
           which
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           Guard
           to
           slay
           him
           ,
           who
           hid
           himself
           in
           a
           Cave
           ,
           counterfeited
           his
           person
           untill
           he
           had
           subtilly
           past
           Abimelech
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           avoided
           their
           laying
           of
           wait
           for
           him
           ?
           what
           answer
           can
           these
           rash
           bablers
           give
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           that
           the
           great
           Prophet
           Elias
           ,
           who
           so
           devoutly
           called
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           raised
           the
           dead
           ,
           was
           fain
           to
           flie
           from
           ,
           and
           hide
           himself
           from
           Ahab
           ,
           and
           run
           away
           because
           of
           the
           threats
           of
           Jezebel
           ?
           The
           sons
           of
           the
           Prophets
           also
           in
           those
           days
           being
           sought
           for
           ,
           hid
           themselves
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           help
           of
           good
           Obadiah
           ,
           were
           sustained
           in
           Caves
           .
           Have
           they
           not
           read
           these
           ancient
           stories
           ?
           Are
           they
           ignorant
           also
           of
           what
           the
           Evangelists
           have
           written
           ?
           For
           the
           Disciples
           fearing
           the
           Jews
           fled
           ,
           and
           were
           scattered
           abroad
           in
           divers
           Countries
           .
           Paul
           also
           being
           at
           Damascus
           ,
           and
           sought
           for
           by
           the
           Governor
           of
           that
           country
           ,
           was
           let
           down
           over
           the
           wall
           in
           a
           basket
           ,
           and
           so
           escaped
           the
           danger
           .
           The
           Scripture
           therefore
           having
           shewed
           us
           these
           things
           ,
           what
           colour
           can
           they
           finde
           to
           cloak
           their
           impudent
           cavils
           ?
           If
           they
           charge
           them
           with
           timerousness
           and
           fear
           ;
           the
           fault
           recoils
           ,
           and
           lights
           upon
           their
           own
           distempered
           brains
           .
           If
           they
           say
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           are
           they
           found
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           For
           it
           s
           commanded
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           Sanctuaries
           and
           Cities
           of
           Refuge
           should
           be
           appointed
           for
           such
           as
           were
           pursued
           to
           death
           where
           they
           might
           live
           in
           safety
           .
           Yea
           ,
           what
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           
             When
             they
             shall
             persecute
             you
             in
             one
             City
             ,
             fly
             into
             another
          
           ;
           And
           again
           ,
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             When
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             abomination
             of
             desolation
             ,
          
           mentioned
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Daniel
           ,
           standing
           in
           the
           Holy
           place
           ,
           then
           let
           them
           that
           be
           in
           Judaea
           ,
           flie
           into
           the
           Mountains
           :
           
             He
             that
             is
             on
             the
             House
             top
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             come
             down
             to
             take
             ought
             out
             of
             the
             House
             :
             and
             let
             not
             him
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Field
             return
             home
             for
             his
             rayment
             .
          
           Holy
           men
           having
           learned
           these
           things
           ,
           framed
           their
           lives
           thereafter
           .
           Yea
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           being
           made
           man
           ,
           sticked
           not
           to
           hide
           himself
           ,
           as
           we
           commonly
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           sought
           for
           ;
           he
           fled
           to
           avoid
           the
           conspiracies
           of
           Herod
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           which
           persecuted
           him
           .
           For
           as
           by
           his
           patient
           suffering
           of
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           ,
           and
           such
           miseries
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himself
           to
           be
           true
           man
           ,
           so
           also
           by
           flying
           away
           from
           the
           face
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           .
           
           And
           as
           in
           his
           childhood
           he
           fled
           into
           Egypt
           from
           Herod
           ,
           so
           when
           he
           heard
           that
           Archelaus
           reigned
           in
           his
           Fathers
           stead
           ,
           it
           pleased
           him
           to
           go
           aside
           into
           the
           parts
           of
           Nazareth
           .
           Afterwards
           when
           he
           manifested
           himself
           to
           be
           God
           ,
           and
           healed
           the
           withered
           hand
           ,
           the
           Pharisees
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           took
           counsel
           how
           they
           might
           dispatch
           him
           ,
           but
           Jesus
           perceiving
           their
           conspiracy
           ,
           conveyed
           himself
           from
           amongst
           them
           .
           Again
           ,
           when
           he
           restored
           Lazarus
           to
           life
           ,
           they
           took
           counsel
           how
           they
           might
           put
           him
           to
           death
           :
           Jesus
           therefore
           after
           that
           time
           shewed
           himself
           no
           more
           openly
           amongst
           the
           Jews
           ,
           but
           departed
           into
           a
           solitary
           place
           neer
           to
           the
           Wilderness
           .
           Again
           ,
           when
           our
           Saviour
           avouched
           ,
           Before
           Abraham
           
             was
             ,
             I
             am
          
           ,
           the
           Jews
           took
           up
           stones
           to
           throw
           at
           him
           :
           but
           our
           Lord
           hid
           himself
           ,
           and
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           throng
           ,
           escaped
           away
           .
           When
           they
           see
           these
           examples
           ,
           and
           bethink
           themselves
           of
           these
           presidents
           ,
           are
           they
           not
           inwardly
           pricked
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           when
           they
           presume
           thus
           to
           sit
           in
           judgement
           upon
           the
           sayings
           and
           doings
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ?
           So
           also
           when
           Jesus
           heard
           of
           the
           beheading
           of
           John
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           the
           Text
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           Shipping
           ,
           and
           went
           aside
           into
           a
           Desert
           place
           .
           I
           would
           to
           God
           that
           these
           men
           would
           now
           at
           length
           be
           ashamed
           of
           their
           doings
           ,
           and
           presently
           cease
           from
           slandering
           true
           Professors
           ,
           and
           proceed
           no
           further
           in
           their
           furious
           dealings
           ,
           charging
           even
           our
           Saviour
           himself
           with
           timerousness
           and
           fear
           thereby
           blaspheming
           the
           Majesty
           of
           his
           blessed
           Name
           .
           But
           no
           man
           can
           away
           with
           such
           persons
           as
           are
           wholly
           given
           over
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           ungracious
           behaviour
           .
           It
           may
           easily
           be
           proved
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           what
           the
           Evangelists
           have
           left
           us
           in
           writing
           :
           The
           cause
           that
           moved
           our
           Saviour
           to
           fly
           and
           go
           aside
           ,
           (
           being
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           Gospel
           )
           was
           most
           agreeable
           unto
           reason
           :
           and
           was
           therefore
           an
           example
           for
           all
           his
           Saints
           :
           For
           whatsoever
           things
           are
           written
           to
           have
           happened
           unto
           him
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           to
           be
           referred
           unto
           all
           mankinde
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           he
           took
           our
           nature
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           lively
           expressed
           in
           himself
           the
           humane
           affections
           of
           our
           frail
           constitutions
           :
           He
           suffered
           not
           himself
           to
           be
           taken
           before
           his
           hour
           came
           ,
           neither
           yet
           hid
           himself
           when
           his
           hour
           was
           come
           ,
           but
           yielded
           himself
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           In
           like
           sort
           the
           blessed
           Martyrs
           in
           the
           great
           heat
           and
           troublesome
           storms
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           which
           often
           fell
           out
           ,
           
           being
           pursued
           by
           men
           ,
           sted
           away
           ,
           and
           hid
           themselves
           in
           secret
           and
           solitary
           places
           :
           but
           being
           taken
           ,
           they
           valiantly
           encountred
           with
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           and
           ended
           the
           combat
           with
           Martyrdom
           .
        
         
           Though
           this
           violent
           Champion
           of
           Christ
           Athanasius
           ,
           in
           the
           begining
           of
           Julians
           Reign
           returned
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           
           yet
           long
           could
           he
           not
           rest
           in
           quiet
           :
           For
           his
           Adversaries
           forged
           salfe
           accusations
           against
           him
           ,
           complaining
           unto
           the
           Emperour
           that
           he
           had
           subverted
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           City
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           stood
           with
           the
           Emperours
           interest
           to
           banish
           him
           the
           City
           :
           Upon
           these
           suggestions
           the
           Emperour
           wrote
           to
           the
           Governor
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           greatly
           incensed
           him
           against
           Athanasius
           ,
           which
           he
           being
           informed
           of
           ,
           
           said
           to
           some
           of
           his
           familiar
           friends
           ;
           My
           friends
           ,
           let
           us
           go
           aside
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           
             Nubecula
             est
             ,
             &
             cito
             transibit
             ,
          
           this
           is
           but
           a
           little
           cloud
           ,
           which
           will
           quickly
           vanish
           away
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           taking
           Ship
           ,
           he
           fled
           away
           into
           other
           parts
           of
           Egypt
           :
           The
           Enemy
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           made
           haste
           to
           overtake
           him
           :
           
           But
           when
           they
           approached
           (
           God
           revealing
           the
           danger
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           before
           )
           his
           friends
           in
           the
           Ship
           gave
           him
           counsel
           to
           haste
           to
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           to
           fly
           into
           the
           Desart
           ;
           but
           he
           on
           the
           contrary
           required
           the
           Pilot
           to
           sail
           back
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           met
           the
           Pursuers
           ,
           they
           enquired
           of
           them
           if
           they
           had
           not
           seen
           Athanasius
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           other
           answered
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           made
           haste
           they
           might
           overtake
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           them
           go
           :
           But
           Athanasius
           returning
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           hid
           himself
           amongst
           his
           friends
           till
           the
           storm
           of
           Persecution
           was
           blown
           over
           :
           and
           indeed
           most
           of
           that
           time
           he
           lay
           hid
           in
           the
           house
           of
           a
           most
           beautiful
           ,
           chaste
           ,
           and
           godly
           Virgin
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           careful
           to
           supply
           him
           with
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           to
           borrow
           such
           Books
           for
           him
           as
           he
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           :
           and
           when
           news
           came
           of
           Julians
           death
           ,
           Athanasius
           that
           very
           night
           appeared
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           
           to
           the
           great
           rejoycing
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           astonishment
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           who
           wondred
           how
           he
           could
           so
           suddenly
           be
           there
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           been
           so
           diligently
           sought
           after
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           hearing
           that
           Jovianus
           the
           Christian
           Emperour
           was
           come
           to
           
             Antioch
             ,
             Athanasius
          
           consulting
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           thought
           good
           to
           visit
           him
           :
           Some
           say
           that
           this
           good
           Emperour
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           craving
           his
           advice
           for
           the
           establishing
           
           of
           the
           true
           Orthodox
           Religion
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           return
           to
           Alexandria
           :
           But
           Euzoius
           the
           Arian
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           joining
           with
           him
           Probatius
           an
           Arian
           Eunuch
           ,
           
           and
           some
           others
           of
           that
           Faction
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           made
           grievous
           complaints
           against
           Athanasius
           ,
           as
           that
           all
           the
           time
           since
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           he
           lay
           under
           great
           scandals
           ,
           for
           which
           by
           the
           former
           Emperours
           he
           had
           been
           often
           condemned
           and
           exiled
           :
           as
           also
           that
           he
           had
           been
           the
           Author
           of
           much
           discord
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           tumults
           amongst
           the
           people
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           prayed
           that
           another
           Bishop
           might
           be
           appointed
           for
           Alexandria
           .
           But
           the
           good
           Emperour
           knowing
           that
           these
           were
           malicious
           forgeries
           ,
           would
           by
           no
           means
           hearken
           to
           them
           ,
           commanding
           Probatius
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           they
           loved
           their
           own
           ease
           and
           good
           ,
           to
           give
           over
           such
           malicious
           proceedings
           ,
           adding
           threatnings
           in
           case
           they
           obeyed
           not
           :
           And
           as
           for
           Athanasius
           ,
           whom
           he
           highly
           esteemed
           for
           that
           worth
           which
           he
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           back
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           
           bidding
           him
           Govern
           his
           Church
           as
           he
           saw
           best
           .
           Commending
           him
           highly
           for
           the
           Vertue
           ,
           Piety
           ,
           and
           Prudence
           which
           he
           found
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           take
           away
           this
           good
           Emperour
           by
           an
           immature
           death
           in
           Bythinia
           ,
           
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           having
           reigned
           only
           eight
           moneths
           :
           and
           the
           Army
           coming
           to
           Nice
           in
           Bithynia
           ,
           chose
           Valentinian
           a
           good
           and
           worthy
           man
           for
           their
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           chose
           his
           Brother
           Valence
           for
           his
           Companion
           in
           the
           Empire
           .
           These
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           Brethren
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           differ
           in
           their
           Religion
           :
           For
           Valentinian
           was
           Orthodox
           ,
           and
           Valence
           an
           
             Arian
             .
             Valence
          
           Raigning
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           sent
           his
           Mandate
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           such
           Bishops
           as
           had
           been
           deposed
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Constantius
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           their
           Seats
           under
           Julian
           ,
           should
           be
           again
           banished
           and
           expelled
           from
           their
           Churches
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Egypt
           took
           occasion
           to
           endeavour
           the
           expulsion
           of
           Athanasius
           out
           of
           Alexandria
           .
           For
           the
           Emperours
           Letters
           grievously
           threatned
           such
           Magistrates
           with
           great
           mulcts
           and
           corporal
           punishments
           ,
           that
           should
           neglect
           to
           observe
           them
           .
           But
           the
           multitude
           of
           Christians
           meeting
           together
           in
           Alexandria
           ,
           desired
           the
           President
           that
           he
           should
           not
           rashly
           nor
           inconsiderately
           go
           about
           to
           drive
           away
           their
           Bishop
           Athanasius
           from
           them
           ;
           but
           rather
           seriously
           
           to
           consider
           what
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Letter
           was
           :
           For
           (
           say
           they
           )
           they
           extend
           only
           to
           such
           as
           were
           banished
           by
           Constantius
           ,
           and
           returned
           under
           Julian
           :
           But
           Athanasius
           though
           he
           was
           banished
           by
           Constantius
           ;
           yet
           was
           he
           by
           him
           called
           back
           again
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           his
           place
           :
           and
           Julian
           whereas
           he
           called
           from
           Exile
           all
           the
           other
           Bishops
           ,
           yet
           Athanasius
           alone
           was
           by
           him
           driven
           into
           Exile
           ,
           whom
           Jovian
           again
           restored
           to
           his
           Seat.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           President
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           by
           these
           arguments
           ,
           the
           people
           resisted
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           their
           Bishop
           to
           have
           any
           violence
           done
           to
           him
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           people
           being
           assembled
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           a
           great
           tumult
           was
           raised
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           one
           expected
           a
           Sedition
           to
           ensue
           :
           the
           President
           sent
           presently
           to
           the
           Emperour
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           suffered
           Athanasius
           to
           remain
           in
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Many
           days
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           Sedition
           was
           well
           appeased
           ,
           Athanasius
           privily
           stole
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           
           and
           went
           and
           hid
           himself
           in
           a
           certain
           secret
           place
           .
           The
           night
           after
           the
           President
           and
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           went
           to
           his
           house
           which
           joined
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           there
           sought
           every
           corner
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           not
           finding
           him
           ,
           they
           lost
           their
           labours
           :
           For
           they
           thought
           that
           now
           the
           people
           were
           quieted
           ,
           and
           feared
           no
           such
           matter
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           apprehend
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           execute
           the
           Emperours
           command
           :
           But
           when
           Athanasius
           could
           not
           be
           found
           ,
           every
           one
           much
           wondered
           at
           it
           ,
           believing
           that
           God
           had
           discovered
           the
           danger
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thereby
           preserved
           him
           from
           it
           .
           Others
           say
           ,
           that
           Athanasius
           mistrusting
           the
           heady
           and
           rash
           motion
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           fearing
           that
           if
           any
           mischief
           were
           wrought
           by
           them
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           retired
           privily
           and
           hid
           himself
           for
           the
           space
           of
           four
           months
           in
           his
           Fathers
           Monument
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Emperour
           Valence
           considering
           how
           many
           friends
           Athanasius
           had
           :
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           absence
           might
           happily
           raise
           commotions
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Empire
           :
           and
           withall
           considering
           that
           Valentinian
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           earnest
           Defender
           of
           the
           Nicene
           Faith
           might
           take
           the
           banishment
           of
           Athanasius
           very
           hainously
           ;
           hereupon
           he
           wrote
           very
           loving
           Letters
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           
           signifying
           that
           his
           pleasure
           was
           ,
           that
           Athanasius
           should
           quietly
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           
           hearts
           desire
           enjoy
           his
           Bishoprick
           .
           
           Yet
           in
           other
           places
           a
           great
           Persecution
           was
           raised
           against
           the
           Orthodox
           ,
           who
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           their
           Churches
           ,
           and
           Arians
           placed
           in
           their
           rooms
           ,
           only
           the
           Churches
           of
           Egypt
           enjoyed
           Peace
           all
           the
           life
           time
           of
           Athanasius
           ,
           whose
           death
           fell
           out
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           when
           having
           endured
           many
           skirmishes
           in
           the
           quarrel
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           Bishop
           46
           years
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           he
           had
           often
           been
           in
           great
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           length
           through
           the
           goodness
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           
           he
           dyed
           in
           peace
           in
           his
           own
           City
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           leaving
           behinde
           him
           Peter
           ,
           a
           godly
           and
           zealous
           man
           to
           succeed
           him
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           375.
           
           It
           was
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Non
             solùm
             Episcopi
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Not
           only
           Bishops
           ,
           but
           Emperours
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Nations
           and
           Armies
           opposed
           him
           :
           whereupon
           he
           used
           to
           say
           :
           
             Though
             an
             Army
             should
             encamp
             about
             me
             ,
             yet
             would
             I
             not
             fear
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Julian
           the
           Apostate
           ,
           (
           who
           made
           much
           use
           of
           Conjurers
           )
           the
           Magicians
           and
           Southsayers
           in
           Alexandria
           cryed
           out
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           do
           nothing
           in
           their
           Art
           ,
           except
           Athanasius
           were
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           Vnus
           Athanasius
           
             contra
             totum
             mundum
          
           :
           One
           Athanasius
           stood
           firm
           against
           all
           the
           world
           .
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           stiles
           him
           
             Tubam
             ingentem
             ,
             &
             Columnam
             Ecclesiae
             :
          
           The
           great
           Trumpet
           and
           Pillar
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Theodoret
           stiles
           him
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           The
           Bulwark
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           commonly
           printed
           in
           two
           Tomes
           ,
           
           which
           Scultetus
           distinguisheth
           into
           
             Germana
             ,
             Dubia
             ,
             &
             Supposita
             .
             Germana
             sunt
          
        
         
           
             Oratio
             adversus
             Gentes
             .
             Oratio
             de
             incarnatione
             verbi
             ,
             Expositio
             Fides
             .
             Respons
             .
             ad
             Liberium
             .
             Epistola
             de
             fide
             ad
             Jovinianum
             .
             Sermo
             de
             incarnatione
             ,
             Orationes
             quinque
             contra
             Arianos
             :
             Tractat
             ,
             in
             illud
             dictum
             ,
          
           Omnia
           mihi
           sunt
           tradita
           à
           Patre
           .
           
             Epistolae
             ,
             and
             Adelphinum
             fratrem
             :
             and
             Maximum
             Philosophum
             :
             de
             sententia
             Dionysii
             .
             Refutatio
             hypocriseos
             Miletii
             ,
             Eusebii
             ,
             &
             Pauli
             Samosetani
             .
             Sermo
             de
             humana
             natura
             suscepta
             .
             Epistolae
             ad
             Epictetum
             ;
             de
             Incarnatione
             Christi
             contra
             Apolinarium
             .
             Oratio
             contra
             Apolinarium
             .
             Oratio
             contra
             gregales
             Sabellii
             .
             Epistolae
             duae
             ad
             Scrapionem
             de
             spiritu
             sancto
             ,
             Epistola
             de
             Incarnatione
             Verbi
             Dei.
             Apologiae
             ad
             Imperatorem
             Constantinum
             .
             De
             fuga
             sua
             prima
             ,
             &
             secunda
             .
             Ad
             Africànos
             .
             
             Narratio
             de
             Concilio
             Nicaeno
             :
             Epistola
             Catholica
             .
             Epistolae
             ad
             Antiochenses
             :
             ad
             Serapionem
             de
             morte
             Arii
             :
             ad
             omnes
             solitariam
             vitam
             agentes
             .
             De
             Synodis
             Arimini
             ,
             &
             Seleuciae
             :
             ad
             omnes
             ubique
             Orthodoxos
             :
             Ad
             Joan.
             &
             Antiochum
             .
             Ad
             Palladium
             :
             Ad
             Dracontium
             :
             Ad
             Ruffianum
             .
             De
             Sabbato
             ,
             &
             Circumcisione
             .
             De
             peccato
             in
             S.
             Sanctum
             .
             Synopsis
             Scripturae
             sanctae
             :
             Dubia
             sunt
             ,
             Orationes
             de
             Semente
             :
             De
             Ascensione
             Christi
             :
             Symbolum
             Athanasii
             .
             Epistola
             ad
             Aremùn
             ,
             Fragmentum
             Epistolae
             festalis
             .
             Vita
             S.
             Antonii
             .
             De
             Virginitate
             ,
             sive
             de
             meditatione
             .
             Omnia
             reliqua
             sunt
             supposititia
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Hilarie
           ,
           who
           flourished
           An.
           Chri.
           355.
           
        
         
           HIlarie
           Bishop
           of
           Poictiers
           ,
           was
           nobly
           descended
           ,
           and
           of
           excellent
           gifts
           :
           He
           was
           frequent
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           exemplary
           in
           Life
           :
           a
           great
           opposer
           of
           the
           Arian
           Heresie
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           Valence
           and
           Vrsacius
           procured
           the
           Emperour
           to
           banish
           him
           into
           Ph●ygia
           :
           Afterwards
           the
           Emperour
           commanding
           many
           Bishops
           to
           assemble
           at
           Seleucia
           to
           give
           their
           opinions
           about
           the
           Arian
           Heresie
           ,
           Hilarie
           carried
           himself
           so
           well
           there
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           restored
           to
           Poictiers
           .
           After
           which
           he
           travelled
           over
           Italy
           and
           France
           ,
           diligently
           instructing
           the
           Bishops
           of
           both
           those
           countries
           in
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           :
           He
           was
           a
           very
           Eloquent
           man
           ,
           and
           wrote
           many
           things
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           ,
           amongst
           which
           he
           wrote
           12
           Books
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           expounded
           the
           Canon
           containing
           the
           clause
           
             Of
             One
             Substance
          
           ,
           
           proved
           it
           sufficiently
           ,
           and
           confuted
           the
           arguments
           of
           the
           Arians
           .
           He
           was
           a
           very
           Heavenly
           man
           both
           in
           his
           Life
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           means
           especially
           ,
           the
           Faith
           confirmed
           in
           the
           Nicene
           Council
           ,
           was
           propagated
           and
           defended
           in
           these
           Western
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           all
           his
           life
           time
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           against
           the
           Emperour
           Constantius
           one
           Book
           ▪
           Two
           Books
           to
           the
           Emperour
           against
           Auxentius
           the
           Arian
           .
           Commentaries
           on
           Matthew
           :
           Epistles
           to
           S.
           Augustine
           ,
           &c.
           He
           dyed
           in
           peace
           under
           Valentinian
           and
           Valence
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               CYRIL
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Cyril
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           365.
           
        
         
           Cyrillus
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           was
           at
           the
           first
           an
           Arian
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           that
           faction
           was
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Hierusalem
           :
           but
           shortly
           after
           he
           was
           accused
           in
           a
           Council
           for
           certain
           hainous
           crimes
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           deposed
           from
           his
           Bishoprick
           ,
           and
           being
           often
           called
           by
           them
           to
           purge
           himself
           from
           those
           crimes
           ,
           he
           still
           absented
           himself
           for
           the
           space
           of
           2
           years
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           escape
           ,
           and
           the
           crime
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           deposed
           he
           sent
           an
           appellation
           in
           writing
           to
           his
           Deposers
           ,
           appealing
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Higher
           Court.
           Constantius
           the
           Emperour
           admitted
           his
           appellation
           ,
           
           so
           that
           Cyril
           was
           the
           first
           and
           the
           only
           man
           that
           brought
           in
           
           this
           president
           ,
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           constitutions
           .
           At
           length
           he
           came
           to
           Seleucia
           to
           have
           his
           cause
           heard
           ,
           where
           his
           Deposition
           was
           confirmed
           for
           his
           communicating
           with
           certain
           heretical
           Bishops
           :
           and
           Herennius
           was
           substituted
           in
           his
           room
           Bishop
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           Heraclius
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           Hilarius
           ;
           These
           continued
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           till
           the
           reign
           of
           
             Theodosius
             senior
          
           :
           At
           which
           time
           Cyril
           having
           reformed
           his
           former
           miscarriages
           ,
           
           was
           again
           placed
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Hierusalem
           by
           that
           good
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           he
           proved
           an
           eminent
           instrument
           of
           Gods
           glory
           and
           his
           Churches
           good
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           one
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             Magnae
             sanctimoniae
             vir
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Sanctity
           ,
           Learning
           and
           Wisdom
           ;
           he
           endured
           many
           heavy
           things
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           Faith
           and
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           
           being
           often
           forced
           to
           forsake
           his
           place
           by
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Arians
           :
           
           He
           was
           very
           charitable
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           in
           a
           great
           Famine
           many
           poor
           people
           resorting
           to
           him
           for
           relief
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           sufficing
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           Church
           Ornaments
           ,
           and
           sold
           them
           to
           relieve
           their
           wants
           :
           When
           Julian
           the
           Emperour
           had
           given
           command
           to
           re-edifie
           the
           Temple
           at
           Jerusalem
           in
           his
           time
           one
           night
           there
           was
           such
           a
           terrible
           Earthquake
           ,
           
           that
           it
           parted
           the
           very
           stones
           of
           the
           foundation
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           the
           upper
           buildings
           fell
           down
           ;
           and
           when
           many
           Jews
           came
           together
           to
           behold
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           suddenly
           there
           came
           fire
           from
           Heaven
           that
           consumed
           all
           the
           tools
           and
           instruments
           of
           the
           workmen
           .
        
         
           Epiphanius
           gives
           him
           this
           testimony
           :
           He
           not
           only
           not
           feared
           to
           encounter
           Acrcius
           the
           Arian
           ,
           but
           did
           Christianly
           and
           faithfully
           oppose
           divers
           other
           Heretical
           Bishops
           .
           
           Hierom
           also
           saith
           thus
           of
           him
           ;
           Cyril
           that
           valiant
           Souldier
           and
           Combatant
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           most
           constant
           maintainer
           of
           the
           Orthodox
           Faith
           ,
           for
           many
           years
           together
           strove
           for
           the
           propagation
           of
           Divine
           Truth
           ,
           suffered
           various
           and
           heavy
           Persecutions
           :
           being
           exercised
           in
           such
           dangers
           from
           almost
           the
           beginning
           of
           Constantius
           his
           reign
           ,
           to
           the
           reign
           of
           Theodosius
           ;
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           manifold
           afflictions
           he
           kept
           his
           first
           resolution
           ,
           and
           dyed
           in
           the
           Faith
           at
           last
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           365.
           
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             Some
             come
             to
             the
             Church
             to
             see
             fashions
             ,
             others
             to
             meet
             their
             friends
             ;
             yet
             it
             s
             better
             to
             come
             so
             then
             not
             at
             all
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Net
             is
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             they
             which
             intended
             nothing
             
             less
             ,
             are
             drawn
             in
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             catches
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             being
             dead
             ,
             he
             may
             bring
             them
             to
             life
             eternal
             .
          
        
         
           He
           wrote
           divers
           Treatises
           ,
           
           which
           are
           called
           his
           
             Catechisms
             upon
             the
             principal
             Heads
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Ephrem
           Syrus
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           404.
           
        
         
           
             EPhrem
             Syrus
          
           was
           born
           in
           Nisiba
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Parents
           was
           educated
           in
           Learning
           ,
           in
           the
           study
           whereof
           he
           was
           exceeding
           industrious
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           without
           the
           help
           of
           an
           instructer
           he
           attained
           to
           excellent
           skill
           in
           the
           Syriack
           tongue
           :
           He
           was
           also
           a
           great
           Philosopher
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           good
           Orator
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           far
           excelled
           most
           of
           the
           Greek
           writers
           .
           Basil
           Bishop
           of
           Caesarea
           in
           Cappadocia
           did
           wonderfully
           admire
           and
           commend
           him
           for
           his
           Learning
           .
           
           He
           is
           said
           to
           have
           written
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           verses
           ,
           which
           were
           much
           esteemed
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           many
           endeavouring
           to
           imitate
           his
           Learing
           therein
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           were
           
             Abbas
             ,
             Zenobias
             ,
             Abraham
             Meras
             ,
          
           and
           Symeon
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           famous
           amongst
           the
           Syrians
           ,
           and
           amongst
           all
           such
           as
           diligently
           study
           that
           language
           .
           But
           besides
           his
           exquisite
           Learning
           ,
           he
           also
           gat
           great
           honour
           and
           commendations
           for
           his
           many
           good
           works
           ,
           and
           exact
           course
           of
           life
           .
           He
           was
           very
           grave
           and
           severe
           in
           his
           carriage
           ,
           
           and
           living
           a
           single
           life
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           prevent
           all
           calumnies
           and
           scandals
           ,
           he
           shunned
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           woman
           :
           For
           the
           report
           goes
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           woman
           dissolute
           in
           life
           and
           manners
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           impudent
           face
           ,
           either
           on
           purpose
           to
           tempt
           the
           man
           ,
           or
           else
           being
           hired
           thereto
           by
           some
           others
           ,
           on
           purpose
           met
           him
           in
           the
           City
           gate
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           stared
           in
           his
           face
           :
           Ephrem
           taking
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           sharply
           rebuked
           her
           ,
           and
           bade
           her
           look
           down
           upon
           the
           ground
           :
           But
           the
           woman
           answered
           ,
           How
           can
           I
           do
           that
           ,
           who
           am
           not
           made
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           but
           of
           thee
           ?
           It
           s
           more
           meet
           that
           thou
           shouldst
           look
           upon
           the
           ground
           from
           whence
           thou
           hadst
           thy
           original
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           should
           look
           upon
           thee
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           was
           procreated
           ,
           Ephrem
           wondering
           at
           the
           woman
           ,
           went
           his
           ways
           ,
           and
           wrote
           a
           Book
           of
           these
           passages
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           learned
           in
           the
           Syrian
           tongue
           do
           much
           esteem
           ,
           It
           s
           also
           recorded
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           
           though
           by
           nature
           he
           was
           very
           cholerick
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Youth
           ,
           could
           not
           bridle
           his
           anger
           ;
           
           yet
           after
           he
           entred
           into
           this
           strict
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           he
           was
           never
           seen
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           any
           man.
           
        
         
           Having
           fasted
           divers
           days
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           that
           was
           bringing
           him
           his
           supper
           ,
           let
           the
           Earthen
           Pitcher
           fall
           wherein
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           brake
           it
           ,
           and
           Ephrem
           seeing
           him
           overwhelmed
           with
           fear
           and
           shame
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           :
           Be
           of
           good
           cheer
           ,
           let
           us
           go
           to
           our
           supper
           ,
           since
           it
           will
           not
           come
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           sitting
           down
           by
           the
           fragments
           of
           the
           pot
           ,
           
           did
           eat
           his
           supper
           .
           He
           was
           very
           humble
           ,
           full
           of
           self-denyal
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           enemy
           to
           vain-glory
           ,
           as
           will
           notably
           appear
           by
           this
           example
           .
           Upon
           a
           time
           he
           was
           voted
           to
           an
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           had
           chosen
           and
           designed
           him
           thereto
           ,
           sought
           him
           out
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           to
           be
           created
           Bishop
           ,
           which
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           understood
           ,
           he
           ran
           into
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           there
           by
           sundry
           signs
           made
           shew
           as
           if
           he
           was
           crack-brained
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           that
           came
           for
           him
           ,
           thinking
           him
           to
           be
           besides
           himself
           ,
           took
           further
           counsel
           what
           to
           do
           :
           by
           which
           means
           he
           having
           gained
           time
           ,
           fled
           privily
           away
           ,
           and
           concealed
           himself
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           heard
           that
           they
           had
           chosen
           another
           Bishop
           to
           that
           place
           .
           Another
           notable
           example
           of
           his
           charitable
           disposition
           will
           appear
           by
           this
           instance
           :
           
           Upon
           a
           time
           there
           was
           a
           very
           great
           Famine
           in
           Edessa
           ,
           whereupon
           Ephrem
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           calling
           many
           rich
           men
           together
           ,
           he
           grievously
           accused
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           were
           almost
           starved
           ,
           whilest
           they
           in
           a
           covetous
           manner
           kept
           their
           riches
           by
           them
           ,
           which
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           will
           in
           the
           end
           turn
           to
           your
           own
           great
           loss
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           torment
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           whereas
           you
           ought
           to
           prefer
           the
           wealth
           of
           your
           souls
           not
           only
           before
           all
           your
           riches
           ,
           but
           before
           your
           very
           bodies
           themselves
           :
           They
           hearing
           this
           ,
           were
           much
           affected
           with
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           said
           thus
           unto
           him
           :
           Truly
           we
           care
           not
           much
           for
           our
           riches
           ,
           but
           we
           know
           not
           whom
           to
           commit
           them
           to
           ,
           to
           be
           faithfully
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           Poor
           ,
           seeing
           that
           almost
           every
           man
           is
           infected
           with
           the
           desire
           of
           lucre
           and
           gain
           ,
           and
           they
           use
           to
           make
           merchandise
           and
           advantage
           to
           themselves
           upon
           such
           occasions
           :
           Then
           said
           Ephrem
           to
           them
           ,
           What
           do
           you
           judge
           of
           me
           ?
           To
           whom
           they
           answered
           ,
           We
           judge
           you
           to
           be
           a
           very
           faithful
           ,
           good
           ,
           and
           upright
           dealing
           man
           ,
           as
           every
           man
           esteems
           you
           to
           be
           .
           Well
           (
           said
           he
           )
           and
           for
           your
           sakes
           I
           will
           undertake
           this
           great
           
           and
           trouble
           some
           work
           ;
           and
           so
           receiving
           their
           money
           ,
           he
           caused
           three
           hundred
           beds
           to
           be
           provided
           ,
           
           and
           laid
           in
           the
           cloisters
           ,
           placing
           in
           them
           such
           as
           were
           sick
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           terrible
           Famine
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           made
           convenient
           Provision
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           strangers
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           such
           as
           were
           driven
           by
           the
           Famine
           out
           of
           the
           Villages
           to
           seek
           relief
           in
           the
           City
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           continued
           till
           the
           Famine
           being
           ceased
           ,
           he
           returned
           into
           his
           retired
           house
           again
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           he
           quietly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
             404.
          
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           great
           opposer
           of
           
             Sabellius
             ,
             Arius
             ,
             Apollinarius
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Hereticks
           :
           
           so
           chaste
           ,
           that
           he
           repelled
           the
           shameless
           behaviour
           of
           a
           lewd
           woman
           ,
           
           which
           being
           instigated
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
           thought
           to
           have
           enticed
           him
           to
           lust
           ;
           but
           with
           his
           grave
           Exhortations
           ,
           Admonitions
           ,
           and
           Divine
           speeches
           he
           caught
           and
           overcame
           the
           tempter
           :
           so
           that
           by
           his
           Fatherly
           advice
           she
           proved
           a
           grave
           ,
           
           modest
           ,
           and
           religious
           Matron
           :
           In
           his
           Will
           he
           commanded
           that
           they
           should
           sing
           no
           verses
           in
           his
           commendation
           ,
           bury
           him
           in
           no
           fine
           linnens
           ,
           nor
           with
           ointments
           ,
           raise
           no
           monuments
           for
           him
           :
           for
           (
           saich
           he
           )
           
             I
             am
             a
             stranger
             and
             so
             journey
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           was
           very
           merciful
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           
           as
           in
           part
           we
           have
           heard
           before
           ,
           and
           having
           not
           of
           his
           own
           to
           give
           ,
           by
           his
           sweet
           and
           attractive
           Sermons
           ,
           he
           stirred
           up
           the
           hearts
           of
           others
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             resolute
             Traveller
             knows
             that
             his
             journey
             is
             long
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             may
             dirty
             ,
             yet
             goes
             on
             in
             hope
             to
             come
             to
             his
             house
             :
             so
             let
             a
             Christian
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             be
             narrow
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             set
             With
             troubles
             and
             persecutions
             )
             yet
             let
             him
             go
             on
             till
             be
             bath
             finished
             his
             course
             With
             Joy
             ,
             for
             Heaven
             is
             his
             home
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           He
           that
           feasts
           his
           body
           and
           starves
           his
           soul
           ,
           is
           like
           him
           that
           feasts
           his
           slave
           and
           starves
           his
           wife
           ,
           He
           dyed
           under
           Valence
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           contained
           in
           three
           Tomes
           upon
           several
           Subjects
           .
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               BASIL
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Basil
           ,
           who
           flourished
           An.
           Chr.
           370.
           
        
         
           BAsil
           was
           born
           in
           Pontus
           ,
           
           of
           noble
           and
           religious
           Parents
           :
           his
           Grand-Father
           ,
           and
           great
           Grand-Father
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           under
           
             Galerius
             Maximus
          
           .
           He
           was
           called
           
             Basilius
             Magnus
          
           ,
           for
           as
           one
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           great
           in
           wit
           ,
           great
           in
           eloquence
           ,
           great
           in
           wisdom
           ,
           great
           in
           defending
           ,
           great
           in
           propagating
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           great
           in
           convincing
           Hereticks
           ,
           &c.
           
           When
           he
           was
           grown
           up
           to
           years
           of
           discretion
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Caesarea
           of
           Cappadocia
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           the
           most
           famous
           City
           of
           Asia
           for
           learning
           :
           In
           which
           place
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           made
           such
           a
           proficiency
           in
           his
           studies
           ,
           that
           he
           excelled
           all
           his
           equals
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           where
           having
           
           studyed
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Athens
           ,
           where
           he
           heard
           those
           famous
           Rhetoricians
           Hymerius
           and
           Proaeresius
           :
           at
           which
           place
           also
           he
           fell
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           ,
           and
           joining
           studies
           together
           ,
           they
           continued
           in
           firm
           amity
           all
           their
           life
           after
           :
           He
           was
           of
           an
           excellent
           constitution
           ,
           but
           by
           much
           watching
           ,
           praying
           ,
           fasting
           ,
           reading
           ,
           and
           spare
           dyet
           ,
           he
           much
           weakned
           his
           body
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           he
           went
           to
           Antioch
           in
           Syria
           ,
           where
           he
           frequented
           the
           School
           of
           Libanius
           ,
           and
           became
           an
           excellent
           Orator
           .
           So
           that
           he
           was
           thought
           worthy
           to
           deliver
           to
           the
           World
           the
           Precepts
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           solicited
           thereunto
           by
           many
           excellent
           men
           :
           Others
           perswaded
           him
           to
           become
           an
           Orator
           :
           but
           neither
           of
           these
           imployments
           suted
           with
           his
           purpose
           :
           wherefore
           having
           sufficiently
           profited
           in
           Philosophy
           under
           Libanius
           ,
           he
           provided
           for
           himself
           the
           Commentaries
           of
           Origen
           (
           who
           then
           was
           famous
           throughout
           the
           World
           )
           and
           learned
           out
           of
           them
           to
           interpret
           and
           expound
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           :
           Then
           did
           he
           valiantly
           encounter
           with
           the
           Arians
           ,
           and
           when
           as
           they
           alleadged
           Origens
           Books
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           their
           Heretical
           opinions
           ,
           
           he
           refuted
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           shewed
           by
           plain
           demonstrations
           ,
           that
           they
           understood
           not
           the
           minde
           and
           meaning
           of
           Origen
           .
           Yea
           Eunomius
           a
           favourer
           of
           that
           Sect
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Arians
           as
           were
           of
           greatest
           reputation
           ,
           and
           accounted
           the
           profoundest
           Scholars
           ,
           when
           they
           disputed
           with
           him
           and
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           ,
           proved
           themselves
           fools
           and
           unlearned
           persons
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           at
           first
           Ordained
           Deacon
           by
           Aliletius
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           afterwards
           Bishop
           of
           Caesarea
           in
           
             Cappadocia
             ▪
          
           where
           he
           was
           born
           :
           after
           which
           he
           gave
           himself
           wholly
           to
           benefit
           and
           profit
           the
           Church
           :
           And
           when
           he
           greatly
           feared
           that
           the
           new
           device
           of
           Arius
           his
           brain
           would
           creep
           throughout
           the
           Province
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           in
           all
           haste
           he
           gat
           him
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           instructing
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           confirming
           the
           wavering
           minds
           of
           weaklings
           in
           the
           Faith.
           A
           little
           before
           ,
           some
           difference
           arose
           betwixt
           Eusebius
           Bishop
           of
           Caesarea
           ,
           and
           Basil
           ,
           about
           their
           different
           opinions
           ,
           which
           Valence
           the
           Arian
           Emperour
           hearing
           of
           ,
           hasted
           thitherward
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           into
           Cappadocia
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           usual
           manner
           ,
           he
           grievously
           afflicted
           the
           Orthodox
           ,
           thrusting
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Churches
           ,
           and
           placing
           Arians
           in
           their
           rooms
           :
           and
           he
           hoped
           easily
           to
           do
           the
           like
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Caesarea
           ,
           
           because
           of
           the
           enmity
           that
           was
           betwixt
           Eusebius
           and
           Basil
           ,
           But
           it
           fell
           out
           far
           otherwaies
           ;
           for
           Basil
           in
           Pontus
           hearing
           of
           the
           Emperours
           proceedings
           in
           Cappadocia
           ,
           hasted
           to
           Caesarea
           ,
           and
           presently
           was
           reconciled
           to
           Eusebius
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Ministry
           seasonably
           strengthen
           the
           Church
           :
           So
           that
           when
           Valence
           came
           thither
           ,
           finding
           his
           hopes
           frustrated
           ,
           he
           returned
           without
           effecting
           what
           he
           came
           about
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           Eusebius
           dyed
           ,
           and
           Basil
           was
           chosen
           and
           ordained
           Bishop
           in
           his
           room
           ;
           
           where
           he
           performed
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           worthy
           Shepheard
           to
           his
           flock
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           duly
           and
           truly
           feeding
           them
           with
           the
           sincere
           milk
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           as
           by
           driving
           away
           all
           Hereticks
           ,
           that
           like
           Wolves
           sought
           to
           devour
           his
           Sheep
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           came
           back
           the
           Emperour
           Valence
           into
           Cappadocia
           ,
           
           fully
           purposing
           to
           drive
           Basil
           out
           of
           Caesarea
           :
           but
           the
           Lord
           prevented
           him
           by
           this
           means
           .
           The
           very
           night
           after
           he
           attempted
           this
           wickedness
           ,
           his
           Wife
           was
           grievously
           troubled
           with
           dreadful
           dreams
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           only
           Son
           Gallates
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           sharp
           and
           violent
           Feaver
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           physitians
           despairing
           of
           his
           recovery
           ,
           gave
           him
           up
           for
           dead
           :
           His
           Wife
           also
           told
           him
           of
           those
           ugly
           shapes
           ,
           and
           fearful
           visions
           of
           Devils
           and
           wicked
           Spirits
           which
           she
           had
           seen
           in
           her
           sleep
           :
           adding
           ,
           that
           their
           childe
           also
           was
           visited
           with
           that
           sickness
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           evil
           and
           mischief
           which
           he
           had
           purposed
           against
           Basil.
           
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           marking
           diligently
           the
           words
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           musing
           with
           himself
           ,
           cast
           in
           his
           minde
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           resolved
           to
           send
           for
           Basil
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           spake
           thus
           unto
           him
           ;
           
             If
             thy
             Faith
             and
             Opinion
             be
             true
             ,
             pray
             that
             my
             Son
             dye
             not
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           To
           whom
           Basil
           answered
           ;
           If
           thou
           wilt
           promise
           me
           to
           believe
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           wilt
           bring
           the
           Church
           into
           unity
           and
           concord
           ,
           thy
           childe
           no
           doubt
           shall
           live
           :
           But
           the
           Emperour
           would
           by
           no
           means
           agree
           unto
           this
           :
           Then
           said
           
             Basil
             ,
             Let
             the
             Lord
             deal
             with
             the
             childe
             as
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
          
           and
           so
           departed
           ,
           and
           immediately
           after
           the
           childe
           dyed
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           charitable
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           in
           a
           great
           Famine
           ,
           he
           sold
           his
           lands
           and
           all
           his
           other
           goods
           to
           relieve
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           stirred
           up
           other
           rich
           Merchants
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           sweet
           speeches
           ,
           to
           contribute
           to
           their
           necessities
           :
           He
           was
           also
           careful
           to
           see
           the
           sick
           provided
           for
           :
           and
           caused
           publick
           places
           to
           be
           erected
           for
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           would
           often
           not
           only
           visit
           them
           ,
           
           but
           also
           administer
           to
           them
           .
           Julian
           the
           Emperour
           having
           formerly
           known
           him
           at
           Athens
           ,
           sent
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           write
           to
           him
           ,
           
           which
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           Apostasie
           :
           Nay
           Valence
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           when
           he
           persecuted
           the
           Orthodox
           ,
           and
           had
           put
           eighty
           Presbyters
           into
           a
           Vessel
           ,
           thinking
           to
           have
           burnt
           them
           at
           Sea
           ,
           yet
           meeting
           Basil
           ,
           he
           spake
           him
           fair
           ,
           and
           sent
           also
           to
           him
           by
           many
           messengers
           to
           win
           him
           to
           that
           Heresie
           ;
           yet
           neither
           threats
           ,
           nor
           promises
           could
           once
           move
           him
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           messenger
           gave
           him
           good
           language
           ,
           
           and
           promised
           him
           great
           preferment
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           Alas
           Sir
           ,
           these
           speeches
           are
           fit
           to
           catch
           little
           children
           that
           look
           after
           such
           things
           :
           but
           we
           that
           are
           taught
           ,
           and
           nourished
           by
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           are
           readier
           to
           suffer
           a
           thousand
           deaths
           ,
           then
           to
           suffer
           one
           syllable
           ,
           or
           tittle
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           altered
           :
           
           And
           when
           Modestus
           the
           Praefect
           asked
           him
           ,
           Know
           ye
           not
           who
           we
           are
           that
           command
           it
           ?
           
           No
           body
           (
           said
           Basil
           )
           whilst
           you
           command
           such
           things
           :
           Know
           ye
           not
           (
           said
           the
           Praefect
           )
           that
           we
           have
           honours
           to
           bestow
           upon
           you
           ?
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           They
           are
           but
           changeable
           ,
           like
           your selves
           :
           Hereupon
           in
           a
           rage
           he
           threatned
           to
           confiscate
           his
           goods
           ,
           to
           torment
           him
           ,
           to
           banish
           or
           kill
           him
           :
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           He
           need
           not
           fear
           confiscation
           that
           hath
           nothing
           to
           lose
           ;
           nor
           banishment
           ,
           to
           whom
           Heaven
           only
           is
           a
           Country
           :
           nor
           torments
           ,
           when
           his
           body
           would
           be
           dasht
           with
           own
           blow
           :
           nor
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           way
           to
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           :
           the
           Praefect
           told
           him
           that
           he
           was
           mad
           ;
           
           to
           whom
           he
           replyed
           ,
           
             Opto
             me
             in
             aeternum
             sic
             deliràre
             ,
          
           I
           wish
           that
           I
           may
           for
           ever
           be
           thus
           mad
           :
           yet
           the
           Praefect
           gave
           him
           that
           night
           to
           resolve
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           the
           same
           next
           morning
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Praefect
           related
           all
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           Church
           with
           intentions
           to
           have
           disturbed
           him
           in
           his
           holy
           duties
           ;
           but
           seeing
           his
           reverend
           carriage
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           convinced
           that
           he
           made
           a
           large
           offering
           ,
           
           which
           Basil
           refused
           ,
           as
           coming
           from
           an
           Heretick
           .
        
         
           At
           another
           time
           the
           Praefect
           sending
           for
           him
           ,
           commanded
           him
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Emperour
           in
           his
           opinion
           ,
           or
           else
           threatned
           him
           with
           death
           :
           whereupon
           Basil
           unfeignedly
           and
           freely
           spake
           his
           minde
           about
           the
           Emperours
           opinion
           ,
           withall
           highly
           commending
           the
           Faith
           
             Of
             One
             Substance
          
           :
           and
           whereas
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           you
           threaten
           me
           with
           death
           ,
           would
           it
           would
           fall
           
           out
           so
           well
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           
           that
           I
           might
           lay
           down
           this
           carkase
           of
           mine
           in
           the
           quarrel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           Truth
           ,
           who
           is
           my
           Head
           ,
           and
           Captain
           .
           Then
           said
           the
           Praefect
           :
           Be
           not
           so
           rash
           in
           thy
           answer
           :
           second
           thoughts
           may
           prove
           better
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           give
           thee
           this
           day
           and
           night
           to
           consider
           further
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           morrow
           I
           will
           expect
           thy
           answer
           ,
           desiring
           that
           thou
           mayst
           not
           wilfully
           cast
           away
           thy self
           :
           Whereupon
           Basil
           replyed
           ;
           I
           have
           no
           need
           to
           take
           further
           Counsel
           about
           this
           matter
           :
           
           Look
           what
           I
           am
           to
           day
           ,
           the
           same
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           me
           to
           morrow
           ;
           but
           I
           pray
           God
           that
           thou
           change
           not
           thy
           minde
           :
           For
           since
           I
           am
           a
           creature
           my self
           ,
           I
           can
           never
           be
           perswaded
           to
           Worship
           one
           that
           is
           like
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           for
           God
           ;
           or
           to
           conform
           my self
           to
           thine
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperours
           Religion
           .
           For
           though
           you
           be
           Illustrious
           Persons
           ,
           and
           command
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           must
           not
           I
           submit
           to
           your
           wils
           ,
           being
           but
           men
           ,
           nor
           obey
           you
           ,
           with
           the
           neglect
           of
           my
           Faith
           in
           God
           ,
           which
           God
           assisting
           ,
           I
           will
           never
           betray
           ,
           though
           you
           confiscate
           my
           goods
           ,
           though
           you
           banish
           me
           ,
           or
           torment
           me
           to
           death
           :
           Seeing
           none
           of
           these
           things
           will
           trouble
           me
           at
           all
           .
           As
           for
           riches
           ,
           truly
           I
           have
           none
           besides
           my
           torn
           garments
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Books
           ,
           and
           I
           so
           dwell
           here
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           is
           always
           ready
           to
           leave
           it
           :
           and
           as
           for
           my
           body
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           weak
           ,
           that
           one
           only
           blow
           will
           make
           it
           insensible
           both
           of
           grief
           and
           torments
           .
           This
           resolute
           answer
           caused
           the
           Praefect
           to
           dismiss
           him
           .
        
         
           Yet
           after
           this
           the
           Arians
           prevailed
           again
           for
           his
           banishment
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           writing
           was
           brought
           to
           Valence
           to
           be
           confirmed
           ,
           the
           pens
           would
           not
           write
           the
           least
           title
           ,
           
           being
           often
           tried
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Emperour
           being
           mad
           with
           rage
           ,
           still
           endeavoured
           to
           confirm
           the
           Edict
           for
           his
           banishment
           ,
           he
           was
           struck
           in
           his
           right
           hand
           with
           a
           great
           trembling
           :
           So
           that
           at
           last
           being
           terrisied
           with
           these
           judgements
           of
           God
           he
           tore
           the
           paper
           in
           pieces
           .
        
         
           So
           having
           been
           Bishop
           at
           Caesarea
           and
           Cappadocia
           eight
           years
           and
           an
           half
           ,
           
           he
           departed
           this
           life
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Into
             thine
             hands
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             To
             know
             thy self
             is
             very
             difficult
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Eye
             can
             see
             all
             things
             but
             it self
          
           ;
           
           
             so
             some
             can
             discern
             all
             faults
             but
             their
             own
             :
          
           
           And
           again
           ,
           
             Divine
             Love
             is
             a
             never
             failing
             
             treasure
             :
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             is
             rich
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             wanteth
             it
             ,
             is
             poor
             :
          
           
           When
           he
           had
           read
           the
           Bible
           over
           ,
           he
           faid
           ,
           
             It
             's
             a
             physitians
             shop
             of
             Preservatives
             against
             poysonous
             Heresies
             :
             a
             pattern
             of
             profitable
             Laws
             against
             rebellious
             spirits
             :
             a
             treasury
             of
             most
             costly
             jewels
             ,
             against
             beggerly
             elements
             :
             and
             a
             fountain
             of
             most
             pure
             water
             ,
             springing
             up
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
          
        
         
           Erasmus
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           he
           rather
           deserved
           the
           name
           of
           Maximus
           ,
           then
           of
           Magnus
           :
           Concerning
           whose
           Eloquence
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           I
           take
           it
           to
           be
           a
           great
           disgrace
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           compare
           him
           with
           any
           of
           those
           whom
           the
           Graecians
           most
           admired
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           imitate
           .
           For
           which
           of
           all
           those
           great
           Orators
           did
           so
           excel
           in
           Eloquence
           ,
           wherein
           something
           was
           not
           either
           wanting
           or
           offensive
           ?
           Did
           Perycles
           Thunder
           and
           Lighten
           in
           his
           Orations
           ?
           yet
           it
           was
           without
           Art.
           Lysias
           was
           frozen
           in
           his
           Attick
           subtlety
           .
           Phalereus
           had
           much
           sweetness
           ,
           but
           wanted
           gravity
           .
           Isocrates
           was
           but
           the
           shadow
           of
           an
           Orator
           .
           Demosthenes
           ,
           whom
           Tully
           maketh
           the
           compleat
           example
           of
           an
           exquisite
           Orator
           ,
           yet
           wanted
           affections
           ,
           and
           urbanity
           in
           his
           Orations
           :
           But
           S.
           Basil
           was
           an
           incomparable
           man
           ,
           in
           whom
           was
           wanting
           neither
           Nature
           nor
           Art
           ,
           nor
           Exercise
           :
           He
           was
           not
           only
           an
           excellent
           Orator
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           Philosopher
           ,
           and
           exactly
           skilled
           in
           all
           kinde
           of
           Learning
           .
           But
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           it
           s
           a
           disgrace
           to
           compare
           such
           a
           Christian
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Heathens
           :
           It
           s
           fitter
           therefore
           to
           compare
           him
           with
           Christians
           ,
           like
           himself
           ,
           and
           truly
           that
           Age
           produced
           many
           excellent
           men
           famous
           both
           for
           their
           Learning
           and
           Piety
           ;
           as
           
             Athanasius
             ,
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
             ,
             John
             Chrysostom
             ,
          
           and
           
             Gregory
             Nissen
          
           .
           And
           each
           of
           these
           excelled
           in
           their
           several
           gifts
           :
           Athanasius
           for
           excellent
           teaching
           :
           Nazianzen
           for
           his
           florid
           and
           acute
           Orations
           :
           Chrysostome
           ,
           though
           he
           answered
           his
           sir-name
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           golden
           mouth
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           many
           superfluous
           words
           ,
           and
           was
           immoderate
           in
           his
           digressions
           .
           Nissen
           was
           content
           with
           his
           pious
           simplicity
           .
           But
           I
           know
           not
           what
           the
           most
           critical
           Reader
           can
           desire
           more
           then
           he
           shall
           finde
           in
           Basil
           .
           He
           shall
           finde
           in
           him
           a
           simple
           and
           natural
           form
           of
           speech
           flowing
           from
           his
           most
           holy
           breast
           ,
           drained
           of
           all
           humane
           passions
           :
           whatsoever
           Art
           can
           do
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           yet
           without
           the
           appearance
           of
           Art.
           There
           thou
           mayst
           finde
           the
           knowledge
           of
           mundane
           Philosophy
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           ostentation
           
           of
           it
           :
           there
           thou
           mayst
           discern
           his
           skill
           of
           the
           Liberal
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           of
           the
           Mathematicks
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           makes
           them
           all
           handmaids
           to
           Piety
           .
           In
           his
           discourses
           he
           doth
           exquisitely
           mingle
           Divine
           testimonies
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           like
           to
           precious
           stones
           not
           sowed
           to
           ,
           but
           bred
           in
           purple
           clothes
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           these
           ;
        
         
           In
           Opificium
           sex
           dierum
           .
           
           Hom.
           11.
           
           In
           Psalmos
           .
           Hom.
           17.
           
           Variorum
           argumentorum
           .
           Hom.
           28.
           
           De
           Virginitate
           .
           De
           Paradiso
           .
           Contra
           Apologeticum
           Eunomii
           .
           Contra
           Sabellianos
           ,
           &
           Arium
           .
           De
           S.
           Sancto
           .
           De
           Libero
           Arbitrio
           .
           De
           Baptismate
           .
           Exercitamenta
           per
           aliquot
           Sermones
           .
           Praefatio
           de
           judicio
           Dei.
           De
           Fidei
           Confessione
           .
           Moralium
           Summae
           .
           Questiones
           diffusè
           Explicatae
           ,
           Aliae
           compendio
           Explicatae
           .
           Constitutiones
           Exercitatoriae
           .
           Epistolae
           .
           Explicationes
           in
           Psalmos
           Davidis
           .
        
         
           All
           printed
           at
           Basil
           by
           
             Froben
             .
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1566.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               GREGORI
               NAZIANZEN
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Gregory
           Nazianzen
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           370.
           
        
         
           
             GRegory
             Nazianzen
          
           was
           first
           Bishop
           of
           Sasima
           ,
           then
           of
           Nazianzum
           in
           Cappad●cia
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           of
           Constantinople
           :
           he
           was
           a
           living
           Library
           of
           Philosophy
           and
           Divinity
           :
           exceeding
           Eloquent
           :
           
           a
           defender
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           oppressed
           ;
           and
           a
           comforter
           of
           the
           afflicted
           .
           In
           his
           younger
           days
           he
           became
           acquainted
           with
           Basil
           ,
           
           and
           joined
           studies
           with
           him
           :
           So
           that
           with
           him
           at
           Athens
           he
           heard
           those
           famous
           Rhetoricians
           Hymerius
           and
           Proaeresius
           .
           At
           Antioch
           in
           Syria
           he
           frequented
           the
           School
           of
           Libanius
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           means
           he
           became
           an
           excellent
           Orator
           .
           By
           reading
           the
           Commentaries
           of
           Origen
           ,
           he
           learned
           
           to
           expound
           ,
           and
           interpret
           the
           Sacred
           Scriprures
           .
           In
           disputation
           he
           foiled
           and
           overthrew
           the
           most
           learned
           amongst
           the
           Arians
           :
           
           and
           fearing
           least
           those
           Errors
           should
           infect
           the
           Churches
           of
           Cappadocia
           ;
           he
           gat
           him
           thither
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Nazianzum
           ,
           
           a
           mean
           City
           of
           Cappadocia
           ,
           whereof
           his
           Father
           had
           been
           Bishop
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           What
           insight
           he
           had
           into
           mens
           dispositions
           by
           their
           Physiognomies
           ,
           may
           appear
           by
           that
           which
           he
           wrote
           concerning
           Julian
           the
           Apostate
           ,
           in
           his
           second
           Oration
           against
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           where
           he
           thus
           writeth
           ;
           
           I
           foresaw
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           long
           ago
           in
           Julian
           that
           which
           is
           now
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           when
           I
           knew
           him
           at
           Athens
           :
           For
           he
           came
           thither
           when
           the
           Empress
           had
           procured
           License
           of
           the
           Emperour
           for
           his
           voyage
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           Brother
           Gallus
           had
           conspired
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Constantius
           .
           There
           were
           two
           causes
           that
           moved
           him
           to
           repair
           to
           Athens
           :
           The
           first
           was
           tolerable
           ;
           the
           second
           had
           small
           honesty
           in
           it
           :
           The
           first
           was
           to
           see
           Greece
           ,
           and
           the
           Schools
           that
           flourished
           therein
           :
           The
           second
           (
           which
           was
           more
           secret
           ,
           and
           was
           known
           unto
           few
           )
           was
           to
           consult
           with
           Southsayers
           ,
           and
           Sacrificers
           ,
           about
           his
           affairs
           in
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           permitted
           openly
           for
           the
           Authors
           of
           such
           impiety
           to
           practise
           such
           divellish
           inventions
           .
           And
           I
           my self
           in
           conjecturing
           of
           him
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           (
           although
           I
           am
           not
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Prophets
           )
           yet
           was
           not
           much
           deceived
           :
           For
           his
           wavering
           minde
           and
           frantick
           disposition
           made
           me
           Prophet
           good
           enough
           .
           I
           saw
           not
           one
           sign
           in
           him
           that
           gave
           me
           any
           hope
           that
           ever
           he
           would
           become
           an
           honest
           man.
           
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           running
           head
           :
           
           his
           shoulders
           did
           never
           leave
           waging
           :
           he
           had
           winking
           eyes
           that
           continually
           rouled
           in
           his
           head
           :
           His
           countenance
           was
           staring
           :
           He
           had
           a
           sliding
           and
           limping
           pace
           :
           His
           visage
           was
           scornful
           .
           He
           had
           a
           fleering
           face
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           his
           immoderate
           laughter
           ,
           and
           continual
           scorning
           did
           declare
           .
           His
           manner
           was
           without
           all
           honesty
           ,
           to
           say
           and
           unsay
           :
           His
           words
           came
           tumbling
           out
           with
           vehemency
           and
           stops
           ,
           the
           sentence
           broken
           in
           the
           midst
           :
           His
           questions
           and
           objections
           were
           rash
           and
           foolish
           :
           His
           answers
           were
           little
           better
           ,
           which
           oftentimes
           followed
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           and
           as
           there
           was
           little
           hold
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           were
           they
           proposed
           without
           order
           .
           But
           what
           need
           I
           to
           run
           over
           all
           particulars
           ?
           I
           
           foresaw
           in
           him
           before
           he
           was
           created
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           which
           afterwards
           proved
           to
           be
           most
           true
           .
           If
           there
           were
           any
           of
           my
           familiar
           friends
           present
           which
           heard
           me
           thus
           divining
           of
           him
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           they
           would
           testifie
           this
           to
           be
           no
           otherwise
           then
           I
           do
           report
           it
           :
           in
           whose
           hearing
           also
           at
           the
           foresight
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           uttered
           these
           words
           ;
           
             O
             good
             God
             ,
             what
             a
             Monster
             the
             Empire
             of
          
           Rome
           
             doth
             nourish
          
           ?
           When
           I
           had
           uttered
           these
           words
           ,
           I
           desired
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           matter
           I
           might
           be
           found
           a
           lyer
           .
           For
           that
           had
           been
           far
           better
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           whole
           World
           should
           have
           been
           visited
           with
           so
           many
           mischiefs
           ,
           or
           then
           that
           such
           a
           Monster
           should
           have
           been
           seen
           amongst
           men
           ,
           the
           like
           unto
           whom
           had
           never
           been
           remembred
           before
           :
           For
           in
           his
           time
           happened
           many
           deluges
           ,
           and
           flouds
           over-flowing
           the
           Countries
           ,
           the
           which
           both
           young
           and
           old
           do
           at
           this
           time
           remember
           :
           Besides
           great
           losses
           by
           fire
           ,
           terrible
           Earthquakes
           and
           gapings
           of
           the
           ground
           :
           Men
           also
           of
           a
           strange
           shape
           were
           born
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           of
           mixt
           and
           compound
           natures
           ,
           being
           half
           Men
           ,
           half
           Beasts
           :
           But
           he
           purchased
           to
           himself
           such
           an
           end
           as
           his
           frantick
           disposition
           justly
           deserved
           :
           These
           things
           did
           Gregory
           report
           of
           Julian
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           
             Theodosius
             ,
             senior
             ,
             Gregory
          
           was
           translated
           from
           the
           City
           Nazianzum
           to
           govern
           a
           little
           Church
           within
           the
           wals
           of
           Constantinople
           ;
           unto
           which
           the
           Emperour
           afterwards
           annexed
           a
           goodly
           Temple
           ,
           called
           the
           Resurrection
           :
           But
           Gregory
           being
           a
           famous
           man
           ,
           and
           excelling
           in
           vertue
           and
           godliness
           all
           that
           flourished
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           when
           he
           perceived
           that
           some
           murmured
           ,
           and
           objected
           to
           him
           that
           he
           was
           a
           stranger
           and
           foreigner
           ,
           although
           he
           rejoyced
           at
           the
           Emperours
           coming
           ,
           yet
           utterly
           refused
           to
           continue
           any
           longer
           at
           Constantinople
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           such
           a
           dexterity
           of
           wit
           ,
           
           that
           which
           way
           soever
           he
           turned
           himself
           he
           could
           happily
           effect
           it
           :
           In
           opening
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           he
           was
           an
           exellent
           Teacher
           ,
           diligent
           ,
           cautious
           ,
           plain
           ,
           and
           without
           offering
           violence
           to
           the
           Text.
           Nature
           seemed
           to
           have
           framed
           him
           for
           Panegyrick
           Orations
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           so
           temper
           his
           speeches
           therein
           to
           the
           mindes
           and
           ears
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           plain
           to
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           be
           admired
           by
           the
           learned
           .
           In
           his
           Disputations
           against
           Eunomius
           ,
           he
           shewed
           admirable
           
           acuteness
           ,
           yet
           never
           receded
           from
           perspicuity
           of
           speech
           :
           and
           so
           contained
           himself
           within
           bounds
           of
           defence
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Truth
           ,
           
           that
           he
           never
           brake
           forth
           into
           reproaches
           extravagant
           from
           the
           cause
           .
           Neither
           was
           he
           unlike
           himself
           in
           his
           work
           to
           Amphilocus
           about
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           
           But
           what
           argument
           soever
           he
           handled
           ,
           wholsome
           and
           pleasing
           speeches
           were
           never
           wanting
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           not
           acquired
           ,
           but
           natural
           .
           According
           to
           his
           name
           in
           all
           his
           works
           there
           appears
           a
           certain
           Kingly
           Majesty
           ,
           mixed
           with
           admirable
           humanity
           .
           He
           so
           inveighed
           against
           the
           evil
           manners
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           but
           love
           him
           whilest
           he
           child
           them
           .
           And
           look
           what
           his
           Doctrine
           was
           ,
           such
           was
           his
           life
           .
           By
           this
           dexterity
           of
           his
           wit
           ,
           when
           Eusebius
           Bishop
           of
           Caesarea
           ,
           by
           his
           ambition
           stirred
           up
           Sedition
           ,
           of
           an
           aemulus
           he
           made
           him
           his
           very
           good
           friend
           .
           By
           this
           he
           so
           contented
           Modestus
           ,
           the
           Emperours
           Praefect
           ,
           that
           he
           drew
           that
           wicked
           man
           by
           the
           shining
           of
           his
           vertue
           to
           admire
           him
           .
           By
           this
           when
           the
           Emperour
           Valence
           himself
           entred
           into
           his
           Church
           ,
           he
           first
           astonished
           him
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           his
           discreet
           conference
           ,
           deterred
           him
           from
           his
           cruelty
           ,
           year
           reclaimed
           him
           from
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           Arians
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           those
           wicked
           men
           prevailed
           to
           bring
           him
           over
           to
           them
           again
           .
           
           He
           had
           always
           a
           minde
           so
           prepared
           for
           Martyrdom
           ,
           that
           he
           desired
           it
           as
           a
           great
           favour
           .
           In
           all
           his
           writings
           there
           is
           such
           a
           peculiar
           grace
           and
           excellency
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           tires
           his
           Reader
           :
           but
           always
           dismisseth
           him
           with
           a
           thirst
           after
           more
           .
           One
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           true
           beauty
           of
           his
           soul
           did
           shine
           forth
           in
           his
           Eloquence
           ,
           
           Rhetorick
           being
           both
           his
           companion
           and
           servant
           .
           Hierom
           was
           his
           scholar
           :
           He
           was
           of
           such
           Authority
           in
           the
           Greek
           Churches
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           durst
           oppose
           his
           testimony
           ,
           was
           suspected
           for
           an
           Heretick
           .
           He
           so
           loved
           solitude
           ,
           that
           when
           for
           his
           excellent
           Learning
           and
           Sanctity
           ,
           he
           should
           first
           have
           been
           made
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           he
           retired
           himself
           into
           obscurity
           ;
           but
           being
           discovered
           ,
           the
           people
           chose
           him
           for
           their
           Bishop
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           growing
           old
           and
           unfit
           for
           his
           publick
           imployment
           ,
           he
           constituted
           another
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           his
           former
           solitude
           .
           He
           flourished
           under
           Theodosius
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             That
             in
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             people
             of
             several
             Ages
             and
             Conditions
             ,
             who
             are
             like
             an
             Harp
             with
             many
             strings
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             give
             every
             one
             such
             a
             touch
             in
             Preaching
             ,
             as
             may
             please
             all
             ,
             and
             off
             end
             none
             .
          
           He
           wrote
           divers
           works
           both
           in
           prose
           and
           verse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Epiphanius
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           370.
           
        
         
           EPiphanius
           Bishop
           of
           Salamine
           in
           Cyprus
           ,
           was
           born
           in
           Palestine
           ,
           in
           an
           obscure
           Town
           called
           Besanduces
           ,
           
           of
           poor
           and
           obscure
           parents
           ;
           his
           Father
           dying
           when
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           he
           was
           adopted
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           by
           one
           Tryphon
           a
           Jew
           ,
           whereby
           he
           attained
           to
           an
           excellent
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           :
           
           He
           was
           converted
           to
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           by
           one
           Lucianus
           ,
           famous
           for
           his
           Learning
           and
           Vertue
           :
           Lucianus
           put
           him
           to
           H●arion
           to
           learn
           ,
           under
           whom
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           :
           
           Whilest
           he
           was
           a
           boy
           ,
           certain
           Hereticks
           ,
           called
           the
           Gnosticks
           ,
           cunningly
           sought
           to
           invegle
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           him
           over
           to
           their
           opinions
           :
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           preserve
           him
           from
           the
           temptation
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           him
           in
           the
           Truth
           .
           
           In
           his
           riper
           years
           he
           was
           famous
           in
           the
           Church
           for
           his
           Piety
           ,
           Holiness
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Sincerity
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           Elegancy
           of
           his
           Stile
           ,
           as
           his
           Books
           witness
           ,
           which
           shew
           their
           Author
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           great
           reading
           ,
           skilful
           in
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           well
           acquainted
           with
           Controversies
           ,
           prudent
           in
           asserting
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           acute
           in
           confuting
           Errors
           ;
           whereupon
           Melancthon
           saith
           of
           him
           ;
           We
           have
           no
           fuller
           an
           History
           of
           those
           ancient
           affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           then
           the
           writings
           of
           Epiphanius
           do
           contain
           ,
           in
           which
           whilest
           he
           intends
           the
           Confutation
           of
           Heresies
           ,
           he
           inserts
           many
           Historical
           passages
           :
           So
           that
           out
           of
           this
           Author
           may
           be
           collected
           almost
           a
           continued
           History
           of
           the
           ancient
           Church
           ,
           if
           any
           would
           with
           prudence
           join
           his
           Narrations
           together
           :
           and
           I
           wish
           that
           some
           Prince
           would
           take
           care
           to
           see
           such
           a
           work
           done
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           a
           very
           liberal
           and
           charitable
           disposition
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           he
           spent
           all
           his
           estate
           in
           relieving
           the
           Poor
           .
           
           Being
           afterwards
           chosen
           Bishop
           of
           Salamine
           in
           Cyprus
           ,
           he
           at
           first
           modestly
           refused
           that
           dignity
           ,
           but
           importunity
           prevaling
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           so
           lived
           that
           
             Vitam
             doctrinâ
          
           ,
           
           
             doctrinam
             vitâ
             comprobaret
          
           ,
           his
           Doctrine
           approved
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           his
           Life
           desended
           his
           Doctrine
           :
           
           He
           was
           
             semper
             Hereticorum
             acerrimus
             oppugnator
          
           ,
           always
           a
           sharp
           opposer
           of
           Hereticks
           :
           He
           purged
           all
           Cy●rus
           ,
           defiled
           and
           slurried
           with
           divers
           Heresies
           :
           and
           having
           gained
           
           an
           Edict
           from
           Theodosius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           cast
           all
           the
           Hereticks
           out
           of
           the
           Island
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Theophilus
           Bishop
           of
           Alexandria
           having
           upon
           some
           false
           surmises
           conceived
           displeasure
           against
           
             John
             Chrysostom
          
           Bishop
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           he
           sought
           cunningly
           to
           thrust
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Bishoprick
           :
           whereupon
           he
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           Bishops
           throughout
           every
           City
           ,
           concealing
           his
           principal
           drift
           ,
           
           and
           only
           pretending
           that
           he
           misliked
           the
           Books
           of
           
             Origen
             :
             Epiphanius
          
           also
           being
           at
           this
           time
           very
           old
           ,
           Theophilus
           wrought
           upon
           his
           weakness
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           call
           a
           Council
           in
           Cyprus
           :
           In
           which
           Council
           the
           Bishops
           Decreed
           that
           thenceforth
           none
           should
           read
           the
           works
           of
           Origen
           :
           
           and
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           Theophilus
           ,
           they
           wrote
           also
           to
           Chrysostom
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           to
           abstain
           from
           the
           perusing
           of
           those
           Books
           ,
           and
           requesting
           him
           to
           summon
           a
           Council
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           to
           ratifie
           that
           Decree
           with
           the
           uniform
           consent
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Epiphanius
           went
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Ordained
           some
           Ministers
           there
           ,
           and
           administred
           the
           Sacrament
           :
           Yet
           Chrysostom
           honoured
           him
           highly
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Clergy
           to
           welcome
           him
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           invited
           him
           to
           lodge
           at
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Church
           during
           his
           abode
           there
           :
           But
           Epiphanius
           being
           prepossessed
           with
           prejudice
           ,
           
           answered
           that
           he
           would
           neither
           lodge
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           nor
           join
           with
           him
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           except
           he
           would
           condemn
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           ,
           and
           drive
           away
           Dioscorus
           with
           his
           associates
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           favourers
           of
           Origen
           .
           But
           Chrysostom
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           great
           injustice
           to
           condemn
           men
           before
           their
           cause
           was
           heard
           ;
           especially
           considering
           that
           the
           time
           for
           administration
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           was
           now
           near
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           answer
           he
           left
           him
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Chrysostom
           came
           to
           Epiphanius
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           him
           publickly
           before
           all
           the
           people
           to
           condemn
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           ,
           and
           also
           Dioscorus
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           and
           withall
           to
           tax
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           City
           for
           favouring
           these
           persons
           :
           Epiphanius
           being
           of
           too
           facile
           a
           disposition
           ,
           went
           out
           the
           next
           day
           to
           perform
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           Chrysostom
           hearing
           of
           ,
           sent
           Serapion
           ,
           who
           met
           him
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           protested
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           that
           which
           was
           neither
           just
           nor
           equal
           ,
           nor
           convenient
           for
           himself
           :
           For
           that
           
           hereby
           he
           might
           bring
           himself
           into
           danger
           ,
           if
           any
           tumult
           should
           be
           raised
           amongst
           the
           people
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           desisted
           ;
           yet
           privately
           he
           called
           together
           some
           Bishops
           that
           stayed
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           shewed
           them
           the
           Decrees
           which
           condemned
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           ,
           and
           drew
           some
           of
           them
           to
           assent
           to
           the
           same
           :
           but
           the
           greatest
           part
           refused
           ,
           and
           Theotymnus
           Bishop
           of
           Scythia
           blamed
           him
           to
           his
           face
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           it
           was
           altogether
           unlawful
           thus
           to
           calumniate
           and
           asperse
           a
           man
           that
           was
           dead
           long
           since
           ,
           especially
           being
           of
           so
           great
           worth
           ,
           and
           his
           writings
           approved
           of
           by
           their
           Predecessours
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           At
           last
           he
           resolved
           to
           return
           into
           Cyprus
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           farewel
           to
           Chrysostom
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
           
             I
             hope
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             dye
             a
             Bishop
             :
          
           To
           which
           Chrysostom
           replyed
           ,
           and
           
             I
             hope
             thou
             wilt
             never
             return
             into
             thy
             own
             Country
             :
          
           Both
           which
           came
           to
           pass
           :
           for
           a
           while
           after
           Chrysostom
           was
           cast
           out
           of
           his
           Bishoprick
           :
           and
           Epiphanius
           dyed
           upon
           the
           Sea
           :
           and
           when
           he
           found
           himself
           mortally
           sick
           ,
           he
           called
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Salvi
             estote
             filii
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           God
           bless
           you
           my
           children
           ,
           for
           Epiphanius
           shall
           see
           your
           faces
           no
           more
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           
           and
           ●hortly
           after
           he
           dyed
           ,
           aged
           115
           years
           ,
           having
           been
           Bishop
           55
           years
           ,
           his
           loss
           was
           exceedingly
           lamented
           at
           Salamine
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             That
             he
             never
             let
             his
             adversary
             sleep
             ;
             not
             that
             he
             disturbed
             him
             in
             his
             sleep
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             agreed
             with
             him
             presently
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             would
             not
             let
             the
             Sun
             go
             down
             upon
             his
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           printed
           together
           ,
           
           being
           most
           of
           them
           against
           the
           Heresies
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           the
           names
           are
           ;
        
         
           
             Opus
             contra
             Octuaginta
             Haereses
             .
             Panarium
             Appellatum
             .
             Compendium
             Fidei
             Christianae
             .
             Anchoratus
             ,
             docens
             de
             Fide
             Christiana
             .
             Anacephalaeosis
             ,
             sive
             summa
             totius
             operis
             Panarii
             appellatum
             .
             Libellus
             de
             mensuris
             &
             ponderibus
             .
             Historia
             de
             Prophetarum
             vita
             ,
             &
             interitu
             .
             Epistola
             ad
             Johannem
             .
             Episc
             :
             Constantinopolitanum
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               AMBROSE
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Ambrose
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Christi
           397.
           
        
         
           
             A
             Mbrose
          
           Bishop
           of
           Millain
           ,
           
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Praefect
           in
           France
           :
           when
           Ambrose
           was
           an
           Infant
           ,
           a
           swarm
           of
           Bees
           (
           as
           he
           lay
           in
           his
           Cradle
           )
           setled
           on
           his
           Face
           ,
           
           and
           flew
           away
           without
           hurting
           of
           him
           ,
           whereupon
           his
           Father
           said
           ,
           
             Si
             vixerit
             infantulus
             iste
             ,
             aliquid
             magni
             erit
             ,
          
           if
           this
           childe
           live
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           some
           great
           man.
           
           Afterwards
           he
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           gained
           great
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           ,
           and
           was
           excellently
           accomplished
           with
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           sweet
           behaviour
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           was
           made
           Governor
           of
           Insubria
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           to
           Millain
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           made
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           being
           made
           Lieutenant
           thereof
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           time
           this
           strange
           act
           happened
           ;
           When
           
           Auxentius
           whom
           the
           Arians
           had
           chosen
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           that
           Sea
           ,
           dyed
           ,
           all
           was
           there
           on
           an
           uprore
           about
           the
           Election
           of
           another
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           great
           strife
           there
           was
           ,
           whilst
           some
           would
           prefer
           this
           man
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           that
           man
           unto
           the
           Bishoprick
           .
           The
           tumult
           being
           raised
           ,
           Ambrose
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           also
           was
           a
           Consul
           ,
           fearing
           greatly
           lest
           that
           Schism
           would
           breed
           mischief
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           came
           purposely
           into
           the
           Church
           to
           appease
           the
           Sedition
           :
           And
           his
           presence
           prevailing
           very
           much
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           given
           them
           many
           notable
           exhortations
           ,
           and
           thereby
           mitigated
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           heady
           and
           rash
           multitude
           ;
           
           All
           on
           a
           sudden
           with
           one
           voice
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           with
           one
           mouth
           nominated
           Ambrose
           for
           their
           Bishop
           ,
           hoping
           hereby
           that
           all
           things
           would
           be
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           would
           embrace
           one
           Faith
           and
           Opinion
           .
           The
           Bishops
           that
           were
           present
           thought
           verily
           that
           the
           uniform
           voice
           of
           the
           people
           was
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           himself
           :
           wherefore
           without
           any
           further
           deliberation
           they
           took
           Ambrose
           (
           who
           was
           but
           a
           Catechumenist
           )
           and
           baptized
           him
           ,
           
           purposing
           also
           to
           enstal
           him
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           :
           Ambrose
           came
           willingly
           to
           Baptism
           ,
           yet
           denyed
           utterly
           to
           be
           a
           Bishop
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Bishops
           made
           the
           Emperour
           Valentinian
           privy
           to
           their
           doings
           :
           He
           wondering
           at
           the
           consent
           and
           agreement
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           judged
           that
           which
           was
           done
           to
           be
           the
           work
           of
           God
           himself
           :
           he
           signified
           therefore
           to
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           obey
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           create
           Ambrose
           Bishop
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           God
           rather
           then
           men
           preferred
           him
           to
           this
           dignity
           .
           Thus
           Ambrose
           being
           made
           Bishop
           ,
           
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           aforetime
           were
           at
           discord
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           thenceforth
           imbraced
           Peace
           and
           Unity
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           good
           Emperour
           publickly
           returned
           thanks
           unto
           God
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             I
             give
             thee
             humble
             thanks
             O
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             whereas
             I
             had
             committed
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             Bodies
             to
             this
             man
             ,
             thou
             hast
             also
             committed
             their
             Souls
             to
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             thereby
             hast
             declared
             that
             my
             sentence
             was
             just
             in
             appointing
             him
             to
             such
             a
             place
             .
          
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           Ambrose
           spake
           very
           freely
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           complaining
           of
           divers
           things
           which
           were
           ill
           administred
           by
           sundry
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           :
           To
           whom
           that
           worthy
           Emperour
           answered
           ;
           I
           knew
           long
           ago
           that
           thou
           wast
           a
           free-spoken
           man
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           I
           was
           so
           far
           from
           resisting
           thine
           Ordination
           to
           
           the
           Bishoprick
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           gave
           my
           free
           and
           full
           consent
           to
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           Gods
           Holy
           Word
           ,
           do
           thou
           prepare
           a
           medicine
           for
           our
           erring
           mindes
           .
        
         
           This
           good
           Emperour
           a
           while
           after
           dying
           ,
           
           Justina
           his
           Wife
           ,
           being
           infected
           with
           the
           ●ilth
           of
           Arianism
           ,
           yet
           whilest
           her
           husband
           lived
           ,
           she
           could
           no
           kinde
           of
           way
           molest
           those
           that
           embraced
           the
           Faith
           of
           
             One
             Substance
          
           :
           but
           after
           his
           decease
           removing
           to
           Millain
           ,
           together
           with
           her
           young
           son
           ,
           she
           raised
           such
           tumults
           against
           Ambrose
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           end
           she
           prevailed
           for
           his
           banishment
           :
           
           But
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           bore
           singular
           love
           and
           affection
           to
           Ambrose
           ,
           withstood
           her
           Act
           ,
           and
           hindred
           their
           force
           that
           went
           about
           to
           convey
           him
           into
           exile
           ;
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           just
           at
           the
           same
           time
           news
           came
           that
           Maximus
           a
           Britain
           had
           rebelled
           ,
           and
           that
           Gratian
           the
           Emperour
           was
           slain
           in
           France
           by
           And●agathius
           the
           Captain
           of
           Maximus
           :
           Which
           news
           so
           cooled
           the
           heat
           of
           Justina's
           spleen
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           content
           to
           let
           Ambrose
           alone
           .
           Yet
           did
           she
           proceed
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           tender
           and
           flexible
           minde
           of
           her
           young
           son
           
             Valentinian
             junior
          
           ,
           and
           to
           instil
           into
           him
           the
           Principles
           of
           Arianism
           ;
           and
           the
           young
           man
           deceived
           by
           the
           enticements
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           too
           greedily
           drank
           in
           the
           poison
           thereof
           ,
           whereupon
           at
           length
           he
           began
           to
           communicate
           his
           minde
           to
           Ambrose
           ,
           supposing
           that
           if
           he
           could
           but
           draw
           him
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           he
           could
           easily
           overcome
           the
           rest
           :
           But
           Ambrose
           began
           to
           minde
           him
           of
           the
           Piety
           and
           Sincerity
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           to
           defend
           the
           Truth
           which
           he
           had
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           defend
           his
           Empire
           :
           He
           also
           opened
           to
           him
           the
           difference
           between
           those
           two
           opinions
           ,
           shewing
           him
           how
           that
           of
           the
           Arians
           was
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           holy
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Orthodox
           was
           most
           consonant
           thereunto
           :
           But
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           
           as
           a
           young
           man
           that
           was
           blinded
           with
           the
           Error
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           hearkening
           to
           the
           good
           counsel
           of
           Ambrose
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           being
           inflamed
           with
           wrath
           ,
           he
           compassed
           the
           Church
           where
           Ambrose
           was
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           armed
           Souldiers
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           terrifie
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           this
           valiant
           Champion
           and
           Souldier
           of
           Christ
           was
           no
           whit
           affrighted
           ,
           he
           grew
           into
           such
           a
           rage
           ,
           that
           he
           commanded
           him
           to
           come
           forth
           of
           the
           Temple
           :
           To
           
           whom
           Ambrose
           answered
           :
           
           That
           will
           I
           never
           willingly
           do
           ,
           neither
           will
           I
           betray
           the
           Sheepfold
           of
           my
           Sheep
           to
           the
           Wolves
           ,
           nor
           deliver
           up
           this
           Temple
           of
           God
           to
           the
           Authors
           of
           blasphemy
           :
           but
           if
           thou
           pleasest
           to
           kill
           me
           ,
           here
           is
           my
           breast
           ,
           peirce
           it
           either
           with
           thy
           sword
           or
           spear
           as
           thou
           pleasest
           ,
           for
           I
           desire
           and
           am
           willing
           to
           embrace
           such
           a
           death
           :
           This
           his
           resolute
           answer
           made
           the
           Emperour
           to
           withdraw
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Theodosius
           the
           great
           ,
           reigning
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           great
           Sedition
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Thessalonica
           ,
           which
           some
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           coming
           to
           quiet
           ,
           by
           the
           furious
           people
           they
           were
           not
           only
           greatly
           reproached
           ,
           but
           stoned
           to
           death
           :
           The
           news
           hereof
           being
           carried
           to
           Theodosius
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           grievously
           incensed
           against
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Thessalonica
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           an
           Army
           against
           them
           ,
           
           and
           slew
           seven
           thousand
           of
           them
           ,
           even
           the
           innocent
           amongst
           the
           guilty
           ,
           without
           ever
           examining
           the
           fact
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           judicially
           against
           the
           nocent
           :
           And
           presently
           after
           he
           went
           into
           the
           West
           against
           the
           Tyrant
           Maximus
           ,
           whereof
           you
           may
           read
           the
           story
           in
           my
           second
           Part
           of
           the
           
             Marrow
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             History
          
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           of
           
             Theod.
             senior
          
           .
           And
           having
           obtained
           a
           wonderful
           victory
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Millain
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           was
           about
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           Ambrose
           met
           him
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           and
           said
           unto
           him
           :
           
           It
           s
           very
           likely
           O
           Emperour
           that
           you
           know
           not
           the
           greatness
           of
           that
           murther
           that
           was
           committed
           by
           you
           ,
           neither
           after
           your
           anger
           was
           appeased
           ,
           did
           you
           by
           reason
           weigh
           the
           greatness
           of
           your
           crime
           .
           For
           it
           may
           be
           the
           greatness
           of
           your
           Imperial
           Dignity
           would
           not
           suffer
           you
           to
           acknowledge
           your
           sin
           :
           but
           your
           Power
           blindes
           your
           Reason
           :
           For
           you
           ought
           to
           consider
           the
           weakness
           and
           frailty
           of
           our
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           and
           to
           bend
           your
           Eyes
           upon
           our
           Mother
           Earth
           ,
           from
           which
           you
           had
           your
           Original
           ,
           and
           into
           which
           you
           must
           return
           :
           neither
           ought
           you
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           splendor
           of
           your
           Purple
           garments
           ,
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           that
           body
           which
           is
           shrowded
           in
           them
           :
           Consider
           further
           that
           you
           rule
           over
           those
           who
           are
           partakers
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           with
           you
           ▪
           and
           therefore
           are
           your
           fellow-servants
           .
           For
           God
           the
           Creator
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           is
           Lord
           and
           King
           of
           all
           men
           :
           With
           what
           eyes
           then
           can
           you
           behold
           his
           Temple
           who
           is
           Lord
           of
           all
           ?
           With
           what
           feet
           can
           you
           tread
           in
           his
           Courts
           ?
           How
           dare
           you
           (
           I
           pray
           you
           )
           stretch
           forth
           before
           
           him
           those
           hands
           which
           are
           defiled
           with
           murther
           ,
           and
           unjust
           bloodshed
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           receive
           the
           Holy
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           Body
           ?
           Or
           how
           dare
           you
           put
           his
           Holy
           Blood
           into
           your
           mouth
           ,
           which
           being
           inflamed
           with
           anger
           ,
           commanded
           unjustly
           the
           spilling
           of
           so
           much
           blood
           ?
           
           Depart
           therefore
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           increase
           your
           former
           sin
           by
           adding
           a
           new
           one
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           embrace
           that
           bond
           which
           the
           Lord
           of
           all
           doth
           from
           Heaven
           impose
           upon
           you
           :
           which
           bond
           truly
           hath
           force
           to
           cure
           you
           of
           the
           disease
           of
           your
           Soul
           ,
           and
           of
           restoring
           you
           to
           health
           .
        
         
           The
           godly
           Emperour
           willingly
           submitted
           to
           him
           (
           for
           having
           been
           religiously
           trained
           up
           ,
           
           he
           knew
           full
           well
           what
           was
           the
           duty
           of
           Gods
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           proper
           for
           Kings
           to
           do
           in
           such
           cases
           )
           and
           accordingly
           returned
           to
           his
           Palace
           full
           of
           sighs
           and
           tears
           .
           And
           about
           eight
           moneths
           after
           ,
           the
           Feast
           of
           Christs
           Nativity
           being
           to
           be
           celebrated
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           sate
           still
           in
           his
           Palace
           ,
           giving
           himself
           to
           lamentations
           ,
           and
           pouring
           out
           abundance
           of
           tears
           :
           which
           Ruffinus
           the
           Master
           of
           his
           Hall
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           being
           very
           dear
           unto
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           went
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           weeping
           :
           Then
           the
           Emperour
           mourning
           more
           bitterly
           ,
           and
           pouring
           out
           more
           abundance
           of
           tears
           ,
           said
           ;
           Surely
           Ruffinus
           thou
           dost
           but
           mock
           me
           !
           or
           knowest
           not
           with
           how
           great
           misery
           I
           am
           afflicted
           :
           For
           I
           sigh
           and
           bewail
           my
           calamity
           ,
           whilst
           I
           consider
           in
           my
           minde
           how
           open
           the
           Church
           is
           to
           my
           servants
           ,
           yea
           to
           beggars
           ,
           who
           have
           free
           leave
           to
           pour
           out
           their
           Prayers
           before
           God
           :
           But
           not
           only
           that
           place
           ,
           but
           even
           Heaven
           it self
           is
           shut
           up
           against
           me
           :
           For
           that
           saying
           of
           our
           Saviour
           comes
           into
           my
           minde
           ,
           
             Whose
             sins
             you
             bind
             on
             Earth
             shall
             be
             bound
             in
             Heaven
             :
          
           To
           this
           Ruffinus
           answered
           ,
           therefore
           if
           it
           please
           you
           ,
           I
           will
           run
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           I
           will
           intreat
           ,
           beseech
           ,
           and
           perswade
           him
           to
           free
           you
           from
           this
           bond
           .
           
           But
           I
           fear
           (
           said
           the
           Emperour
           )
           that
           he
           will
           not
           hearken
           to
           you
           .
           For
           I
           know
           that
           Ambrose's
           sentence
           is
           so
           just
           and
           equal
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           violate
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Power
           .
           But
           when
           Ruffin
           was
           not
           yet
           satisfied
           ,
           promising
           that
           he
           would
           prevail
           with
           Ambrose
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           bade
           him
           run
           quickly
           :
           and
           himself
           hoping
           that
           Ruffin
           might
           prevail
           ,
           immediately
           followed
           him
           .
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           Ambrose
           saw
           Ruffin
           ,
           he
           said
           unto
           him
           :
           Thou
           seemest
           unto
           me
           (
           Ruffin
           )
           to
           imitate
           the
           impudency
           of
           dogs
           :
           For
           although
           
           by
           thy
           perswasion
           that
           cruel
           slaughter
           was
           committed
           ,
           yet
           thou
           hast
           so
           steeled
           thy
           Face
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           ashamed
           ,
           neither
           art
           thou
           grieved
           that
           by
           so
           great
           madness
           thou
           ragedst
           against
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           :
           But
           when
           Ruffin
           had
           earnestly
           entreated
           him
           to
           be
           pacified
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Emperour
           would
           presently
           be
           there
           ,
           Ambrose
           being
           kindled
           with
           an
           holy
           zeal
           ,
           said
           ,
           I
           profess
           ,
           Ruffin
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           forbid
           him
           entrance
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           will
           turn
           his
           Power
           into
           Tyranny
           ,
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           be
           slain
           by
           him
           .
           Ruffin
           hearing
           these
           things
           ,
           presently
           sent
           a
           messenger
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           stay
           in
           his
           Palace
           .
           The
           Emperour
           meeting
           with
           this
           message
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           
             Yet
             I
             will
             go
             that
             I
             may
             undergo
             his
             just
             reproofs
             which
             are
             due
             to
             me
             :
          
           And
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Church
           door
           ,
           he
           entred
           not
           ,
           but
           went
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           absolve
           him
           from
           his
           Excommunication
           .
           But
           Ambrose
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           coming
           was
           Tyrannical
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           enraged
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           trampled
           his
           Laws
           under
           his
           Feet
           ▪
           To
           whom
           the
           Emperour
           answered
           :
           I
           do
           not
           oppose
           those
           Laws
           with
           an
           obstinate
           minde
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           desire
           wickedly
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           I
           intreat
           thee
           to
           absolve
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           before
           thine
           eyes
           the
           clemency
           of
           him
           who
           is
           Lord
           of
           all
           things
           :
           neither
           shut
           thou
           those
           doors
           against
           me
           which
           he
           opens
           to
           all
           that
           truly
           repent
           of
           their
           sins
           .
           To
           which
           Ambrose
           answered
           :
           What
           repentance
           dost
           thou
           shew
           after
           so
           grievous
           a
           sin
           committed
           ?
           What
           medicines
           hast
           thou
           applyed
           for
           the
           healing
           of
           such
           great
           wounds
           ?
           It
           is
           thy
           part
           (
           said
           the
           Emperour
           )
           to
           prepare
           the
           medicine
           ,
           to
           apply
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           wound
           is
           cured
           ,
           to
           remove
           it
           :
           It
           's
           my
           part
           to
           follow
           thy
           directions
           .
           Then
           said
           Ambrose
           ;
           Because
           thou
           gavest
           way
           to
           thy
           anger
           ,
           and
           didst
           not
           temper
           it
           with
           reason
           ,
           but
           pronouncedst
           sentence
           with
           an
           inflamed
           minde
           ,
           
           I
           desire
           that
           thou
           make
           a
           Law
           ,
           that
           all
           sentences
           pronounced
           in
           anger
           shall
           be
           void
           :
           and
           that
           in
           all
           causes
           which
           concern
           death
           ,
           or
           confiscation
           of
           goods
           ,
           thirty
           days
           intervene
           between
           the
           sentence
           and
           execution
           ,
           that
           so
           if
           there
           be
           just
           cause
           ,
           the
           sentence
           may
           be
           revoked
           :
           and
           that
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           thirty
           days
           ,
           they
           which
           writ
           thy
           sentence
           ,
           shew
           it
           thee
           ,
           that
           so
           laying
           aside
           all
           anger
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           weigh
           the
           cause
           with
           judgement
           ,
           and
           so
           either
           establish
           it
           or
           make
           it
           void
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Emperour
           judging
           this
           most
           prudent
           counsel
           ,
           willingly
           imbraced
           it
           ,
           and
           presently
           commanded
           a
           Law
           to
           be
           Enacted
           ,
           which
           he
           confirmed
           by
           his
           subscription
           :
           
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           Ambrose
           absolved
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           presently
           entring
           the
           Church
           ,
           sell
           prostrate
           ,
           pronouncing
           that
           verse
           of
           the
           Psalm
           ;
           
             My
             soul
             cleaveth
             to
             the
             dust
             ,
             quicken
             me
             according
             to
             the
             Word
          
           ;
           and
           then
           with
           many
           tears
           and
           testimonies
           of
           sorrow
           he
           begged
           pardon
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           was
           made
           partaker
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           time
           a
           certain
           Witch
           sent
           his
           Spirits
           to
           kill
           Ambrose
           ;
           
           but
           they
           returned
           answer
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           hedged
           him
           in
           as
           he
           did
           Job
           :
           Another
           came
           with
           a
           sword
           to
           his
           bedside
           to
           have
           killed
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           could
           not
           stir
           his
           hand
           ,
           till
           repenting
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           prayer
           of
           Ambrose
           restored
           to
           the
           use
           of
           his
           hands
           again
           :
           When
           Eugenius
           was
           Emperour
           ,
           Flavianus
           the
           Praefect
           desired
           leave
           of
           him
           to
           build
           the
           Altar
           of
           Victory
           at
           Millain
           ,
           which
           Ambrose
           hearing
           of
           ,
           departed
           from
           thence
           to
           Bononia
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           while
           (
           Eugenius
           and
           Flavianus
           going
           to
           war
           against
           Theodosius
           )
           he
           returned
           to
           Millain
           again
           :
           But
           before
           they
           went
           ,
           they
           sent
           word
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           returned
           Conquerours
           ,
           they
           would
           make
           the
           great
           Church
           in
           Millain
           a
           Stable
           for
           Horses
           :
           
           but
           God
           prevented
           them
           :
           for
           Eugenius
           was
           slain
           by
           his
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Theodosius
           got
           the
           victory
           .
           This
           Ambrose
           was
           very
           abstinent
           ,
           full
           of
           watchings
           and
           prayer
           ,
           diligent
           in
           writing
           ,
           never
           dining
           but
           on
           the
           Sabbaths
           :
           he
           was
           very
           couragious
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           merciful
           to
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           Captives
           :
           
           he
           would
           weep
           when
           he
           heard
           of
           the
           death
           of
           any
           godly
           Minister
           :
           Falling
           sick
           ,
           he
           appointed
           Simplicianus
           a
           godly
           old
           man
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           and
           continuing
           instant
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           he
           departed
           this
           life
           the
           third
           year
           after
           
             Theodosius
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           397.
           
           
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           When
           gold
           is
           offered
           to
           thee
           ,
           thou
           usest
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           will
           come
           again
           to
           morrow
           and
           take
           it
           ,
           but
           art
           glad
           of
           present
           possession
           :
           But
           Salvation
           being
           profered
           to
           our
           Souls
           ,
           few
           men
           haste
           to
           embrace
           it
           :
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           enquired
           how
           much
           thou
           givest
           ,
           
           as
           with
           what
           heart
           :
           It
           's
           not
           liberality
           ,
           when
           thou
           takest
           by
           oppression
           from
           one
           ,
           and
           givest
           it
           to
           another
           :
           
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           A
           clear
           Conscience
           should
           not
           regard
           slanderous
           speeches
           ;
           nor
           think
           that
           they
           have
           more
           power
           to
           condemn
           
           him
           ,
           then
           his
           own
           Conscience
           hath
           to
           clear
           him
           :
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           Death
           is
           the
           burial
           of
           all
           vices
           ;
           
           for
           it
           is
           the
           progress
           and
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           full
           mortification
           of
           all
           our
           Earthly
           members
           ,
           wherein
           that
           filthy
           flux
           of
           sin
           is
           dryed
           up
           in
           an
           instant
           :
           It
           is
           a
           voluntary
           sacrificing
           of
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           Soul
           and
           Body
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           greatest
           and
           highest
           service
           we
           can
           do
           him
           on
           Earth
           .
        
         
           His
           works
           are
           printed
           in
           five
           Tomes
           .
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Gregory
           Nissen
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           480.
           
        
         
           GRegory
           was
           sirnamed
           Nissenus
           from
           the
           City
           whereof
           he
           was
           Bishop
           ;
           
           He
           was
           born
           in
           Cappadocia
           in
           the
           fourth
           age
           after
           Christ.
           His
           Fathers
           name
           was
           Basil
           ,
           his
           Mothers
           Emmelia
           :
           His
           Brothers
           names
           were
           Basil
           Bishop
           of
           Caesarea
           ,
           and
           Peter
           Bishop
           of
           Sebastia
           .
           He
           had
           a
           Sister
           called
           Macrina
           .
           From
           his
           childhood
           he
           was
           much
           affected
           with
           the
           study
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           grew
           as
           famous
           as
           any
           of
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           .
           He
           affected
           not
           that
           solitary
           life
           which
           his
           Brother
           Basil
           did
           ,
           but
           imployed
           himself
           in
           instructing
           others
           .
           First
           he
           was
           a
           Professor
           in
           a
           School
           of
           Rhetorick
           :
           Afterwards
           he
           became
           a
           Reader
           of
           Divinity
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           Yet
           after
           a
           while
           returning
           to
           his
           Rhetorick
           School
           again
           ,
           he
           was
           reduced
           to
           his
           former
           work
           of
           reading
           Divinity
           by
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
             ,
             Suidas
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             Vir
             insignis
             ,
             omnique
             Doctrina
             exuberans
          
           ;
           A
           famous
           man
           abounding
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Learning
           :
           Neither
           was
           he
           less
           signal
           for
           his
           Piety
           and
           Holiness
           of
           Life
           ,
           as
           Nicephorus
           testifies
           .
           
           For
           his
           great
           worth
           he
           was
           preferred
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Nyssa
           ,
           a
           chief
           City
           in
           Cappadocia
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           banished
           by
           the
           Arian
           Emperour
           Valence
           ,
           
           and
           from
           the
           seventh
           to
           the
           fifteenth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           he
           wandred
           up
           and
           down
           ;
           yet
           still
           went
           to
           such
           places
           where
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Church
           required
           his
           presence
           ,
           
           and
           where
           he
           might
           do
           most
           good
           ;
           In
           which
           godly
           imployment
           he
           was
           much
           encouraged
           by
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           .
           He
           lived
           under
           
             Constantius
             ,
             Julian
             ,
             Jovian
             ,
             Valentinian
             ,
          
           and
           
             Valence
             ,
             Gratian
          
           ,
           and
           Theodosius
           the
           Great
           :
           and
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           ,
           was
           President
           in
           the
           Universal
           Council
           of
           Constontiple
           against
           the
           
           Macedonian
           Hereticks
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           492.
           
           When
           Hierom
           wrote
           his
           Catalogue
           of
           Illustrious
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           alive
           ;
           but
           the
           year
           of
           his
           death
           is
           not
           expressed
           by
           any
           Author
           .
           He
           was
           admired
           for
           his
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           one
           calleth
           him
           
             pervigilem
             Antistitem
          
           ,
           the
           faithful
           and
           vigilant
           Prelate
           :
           
           He
           used
           to
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           reverence
           and
           strictness
           ,
           having
           a
           special
           regard
           to
           the
           genuine
           sense
           of
           them
           :
           He
           was
           a
           strong
           opposer
           of
           Eunomius
           his
           Heresie
           :
           By
           the
           Oecumenical
           Council
           of
           Constantinople
           he
           was
           appointed
           as
           a
           man
           most
           fit
           to
           visit
           the
           Churches
           planted
           in
           Arabia
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           decease
           of
           his
           brother
           Basil
           he
           finished
           his
           Commentaries
           which
           he
           had
           left
           imperfect
           upon
           the
           
             Six
             Days
             Works
          
           .
           
           He
           also
           preached
           at
           Constantinople
           a
           Funeral
           Sermon
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           Miletius
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           .
           He
           wrote
           an
           admirable
           book
           against
           Eunomius
           ,
           and
           another
           no
           less
           famous
           of
           the
           
             Creation
             of
             Man
          
           ,
           besides
           many
           Excellent
           Sermons
           which
           he
           made
           :
           But
           the
           Treatise
           
             Of
             the
             Soul
          
           ,
           which
           he
           wrote
           to
           his
           sister
           Macrina
           ,
           deserves
           the
           praise
           of
           Learned
           men
           in
           all
           succeeding
           Ages
           .
           Many
           things
           are
           fathered
           upon
           him
           :
           but
           judicious
           Scultetus
           owneth
           only
           these
           ;
           
             Exegetica
             Scripta
             in
             Ecclesiasten
             .
             In
             Cantica
             Canticorum
             .
             In
             Psalmos
             .
             De
             Occursu
             Domini
             .
             De
             Deo
             &
             Trinitate
             .
             De
             Creatione
             .
             De
             Providentia
             .
             De
             Christo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Baptismo
             ,
             De
             cultus
             Dei
             in
             genere
             .
             De
             cultu
             Dei
             in
             specie
             .
          
           viz.
           
             De
             Peregrinatione
             ad
             loca
             sancta
             :
             De
             Oratione
             .
             De
             Pauperum
             Amore.
             De
             Beatitudinibus
             ,
             De
             Fornicatione
             fugienda
             .
             De
             iis
             qui
             aegrè
             ferunt
             reprehensiones
             .
             De
             iis
             qui
             temerè
             alios
             damnant
             .
             De
             Vsurariis
             ,
             Funebres
             Orationes
             sive
             de
             morte
             piorum
             ,
             De
             Resurrectione
             mortuorum
             .
             De
             Theologia
             Vniversa
             in
             Oratione
             Catechetica
             magna
             .
          
        
         
           
             He
             compared
             the
          
           Vsurer
           to
           a
           man
           giving
           water
           to
           one
           in
           a
           Burning-Feaver
           ,
           
           which
           doth
           him
           no
           good
           ,
           
           but
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           mischief
           :
           so
           the
           Vsurer
           ,
           though
           he
           seem
           for
           the
           present
           to
           relieve
           his
           brothers
           want
           ,
           yet
           afterwards
           he
           doth
           greatly
           torment
           him
           :
           He
           gave
           this
           Character
           of
           an
           Vsurer
           ,
           He
           loves
           no
           labour
           but
           a
           sedentary
           life
           :
           the
           Pen
           is
           his
           plough
           :
           Parchment
           his
           Field
           :
           Ink
           his
           Seed
           :
           Time
           is
           the
           Rain
           to
           ripen
           his
           greedy
           Desires
           :
           his
           Sickle
           is
           calling
           in
           of
           Forfeitures
           ;
           his
           House
           the
           Barn
           where
           he
           winnows
           the
           Fortunes
           of
           his
           Clients
           :
           He
           follows
           his
           Debtors
           as
           Eagles
           and
           Vultures
           do
           Armies
           ,
           to
           Prey
           upon
           the
           dead
           Corps
           :
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           Men
           
           come
           to
           Vsurers
           as
           Birds
           to
           an
           heap
           of
           Corn
           ;
           they
           desire
           the
           Corn
           ,
           but
           are
           destroyed
           in
           the
           Nets
           :
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           excuse
           for
           hard-heartedness
           ;
           for
           where
           can
           a
           rich
           man
           cast
           his
           eyes
           but
           he
           may
           behold
           objects
           of
           his
           charity
           ?
           
             &c.
             He
             dyed
             under
          
           Valentinian
           and
           Valence
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Theodoret
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           420.
           
        
         
           THeodoret
           Bishop
           of
           Cyrus
           was
           born
           at
           Antioch
           of
           Noble
           and
           Religious
           Parents
           :
           
           His
           Mother
           before
           she
           had
           him
           was
           much
           grieved
           in
           minde
           ,
           because
           she
           was
           barren
           ,
           and
           without
           hope
           of
           issue
           to
           inherit
           their
           large
           possessions
           ,
           whereupon
           she
           with
           her
           husband
           resolved
           to
           bequeath
           all
           their
           Revenues
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           Poor
           Christians
           :
           
           Yet
           at
           last
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           answer
           her
           requests
           ,
           giving
           her
           a
           son
           which
           she
           named
           
             Theodoret
             ,
             The
             gift
             of
             God
             :
          
           He
           proved
           of
           great
           acuteness
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           profited
           so
           in
           Piety
           ,
           and
           in
           Letters
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Bishop
           whilest
           he
           was
           yet
           a
           young
           man
           :
           
           and
           shortly
           after
           he
           set
           forth
           that
           excellent
           work
           which
           he
           called
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Lovers
             of
             God
             :
          
           
           He
           was
           a
           great
           opposer
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           wrote
           much
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           reduced
           many
           round
           about
           him
           that
           were
           Marcionites
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           :
           
           He
           was
           wondrous
           charitable
           ,
           visiting
           and
           refreshing
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           poor
           :
           He
           was
           a
           careful
           imitator
           of
           Chrysostom
           ,
           whom
           he
           always
           proposed
           as
           a
           worthy
           pattern
           for
           his
           stile
           in
           his
           writings
           :
           and
           by
           this
           means
           he
           proved
           very
           fluent
           and
           eloquent
           ,
           which
           his
           learned
           Works
           do
           plainly
           declare
           :
           His
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           very
           excellent
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           resolved
           many
           of
           the
           hardest
           questions
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           .
           He
           shewed
           much
           learning
           in
           his
           Divine
           Treatise
           
             Of
             Gods
             Providence
          
           :
           He
           very
           strongly
           opened
           and
           confuted
           the
           fond
           conceits
           of
           abundance
           of
           Hereticks
           :
           as
           of
           
             Simon
             Magus
             ,
             Menander
             ,
             Basilides
             ,
             Carpocrates
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           A
           Synod
           being
           appointed
           at
           Ephesus
           to
           stop
           the
           Heresie
           of
           Nestorius
           ,
           and
           Cyril
           coming
           first
           thither
           ,
           (
           not
           knowing
           that
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Syria
           were
           coming
           also
           )
           he
           of
           himself
           condemned
           Nestorius
           ,
           which
           afterward
           caused
           much
           contention
           ,
           especially
           
           between
           Theodoret
           and
           Cyril
           :
           
           But
           
             Theodosius
             junior
          
           calling
           them
           together
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           by
           his
           eare
           and
           wisdom
           healed
           this
           breach
           ,
           and
           Theodoret
           and
           Cyril
           were
           wondrous
           loving
           each
           to
           other
           ever
           after
           .
           In
           that
           famous
           Council
           of
           Chalcedon
           ,
           wherein
           were
           above
           six
           hundred
           Bishops
           ,
           he
           was
           stiled
           by
           their
           unanimous
           consent
           ,
           
             Catholicus
             &
             Orthodoxus
             Ecclesiae
             Pastor
             ,
             &
             Doctor
             sincerus
             .
          
           A
           Catholick
           and
           Orthodox
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           sincere
           Teacher
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
           Gennadius
           testifieth
           of
           his
           writings
           that
           they
           were
           strengthened
           with
           impregnable
           and
           undeniable
           Arguments
           ,
           by
           which
           with
           Reasons
           and
           Testimonies
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           he
           proves
           and
           confirms
           that
           Christ
           was
           truly
           incarnate
           of
           the
           Virgin
           
             Mary
             .
             Bellarmine
          
           stiles
           him
           
             Viram
             plane
             doctissimum
          
           ,
           An
           absolute
           learned
           man.
           He
           wrote
           an
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           which
           is
           of
           great
           use
           to
           the
           Church
           :
           He
           dyed
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           
             Theodosius
             junior
          
           ,
           
           being
           not
           very
           old
           ;
           but
           rather
           spent
           with
           labors
           and
           studies
           then
           with
           age
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             Soul
             are
             to
             know
             her
             Maker
             ,
             to
             consider
             his
             Works
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             her
             own
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Works
           were
           printed
           in
           two
           Tomes
           ,
           
           at
           
             Collen
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1617.
           
           Which
           besides
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           ,
           contain
           Expositions
           upon
           many
           portions
           both
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JEROM
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Hierom
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           422.
           
        
         
           HIerom
           was
           born
           in
           a
           Town
           called
           Stridon
           in
           the
           confines
           of
           Dalmatia
           and
           
             Pannonia
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           331.
           
           
           His
           Fathers
           name
           was
           Eusebius
           ,
           a
           pious
           and
           godly
           man
           ,
           who
           before
           his
           Country
           was
           overrun
           and
           sacked
           by
           the
           barbarous
           Goths
           ,
           (
           who
           about
           this
           time
           laid
           all
           waste
           before
           them
           )
           was
           a
           man
           of
           a
           middle
           and
           competent
           estate
           ,
           and
           very
           careful
           of
           the
           education
           of
           this
           his
           Son
           :
           His
           Mother
           also
           was
           a
           religious
           Woman
           ;
           and
           therefore
           from
           his
           infancy
           he
           was
           trained
           up
           (
           like
           another
           Timothy
           )
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           and
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ;
           
           and
           as
           he
           grew
           in
           years
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           also
           in
           learning
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           a
           boy
           ,
           
           he
           was
           by
           his
           Parents
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ,
           at
           that
           
           time
           the
           most
           famous
           place
           both
           for
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           ,
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Liberal
           Sciences
           .
           For
           they
           seemed
           to
           foresee
           that
           they
           had
           begotten
           a
           son
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           his
           Education
           they
           did
           not
           indulge
           their
           private
           affections
           ,
           but
           sought
           to
           promote
           the
           publick
           good
           :
           He
           quickly
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           ingenuity
           became
           very
           expert
           both
           in
           the
           Greek
           and
           Latine
           Tongues
           :
           then
           he
           became
           a
           very
           good
           Grammarian
           and
           Rhetorician
           ,
           
           having
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           an
           indefatigable
           disposition
           .
           And
           it
           was
           his
           hap
           to
           have
           excellent
           Schoolmasters
           :
           Donatus
           for
           the
           Grammer
           ,
           and
           Victorinus
           for
           Rhetorick
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           that
           time
           famous
           men
           in
           Rome
           .
           Afterwards
           being
           grown
           riper
           in
           years
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           as
           
             Aristotles
             ,
             Platos
          
           ,
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           he
           spent
           not
           too
           much
           time
           herein
           ,
           but
           proceeded
           to
           the
           study
           of
           
             History
             ,
             Cosmography
          
           ,
           and
           Antiquities
           :
           because
           he
           perceived
           that
           even
           to
           that
           time
           amongst
           the
           
             Latines
             ,
             Theology
          
           was
           but
           an
           Infant
           ,
           whereupon
           many
           ahhorred
           reading
           of
           Divinity
           books
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           thought
           that
           if
           a
           man
           could
           attain
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Theology
           with
           excellency
           of
           speech
           ,
           it
           would
           come
           more
           into
           request
           :
           besides
           he
           thought
           by
           this
           means
           to
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           Ethnicks
           ,
           who
           reproached
           Christians
           as
           barren
           and
           barbarous
           persons
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           for
           his
           fellow
           Students
           ,
           Pammachius
           of
           Noble
           Parentage
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           such
           I
           earning
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           solicited
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rome
             :
             Bonosus
          
           ,
           who
           also
           proved
           very
           famous
           :
           Heliodorus
           whose
           vertue
           advanced
           him
           to
           a
           Bishoprick
           .
        
         
           Having
           now
           sufficiently
           profited
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Humane
           Arts
           ,
           he
           proceeded
           to
           more
           grave
           and
           weighty
           studies
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           example
           of
           other
           worthy
           men
           ,
           for
           the
           further
           polishing
           of
           his
           minde
           with
           Wisdom
           and
           Experience
           ,
           
           he
           travelled
           all
           over
           France
           ,
           procuring
           the
           acquaintance
           of
           ,
           and
           familiarity
           with
           the
           most
           worthy
           men
           of
           that
           Country
           :
           Bonosus
           also
           was
           his
           companion
           in
           these
           travels
           :
           He
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           searching
           the
           Libraries
           in
           every
           place
           where
           he
           came
           :
           and
           at
           Trevir
           he
           wrote
           out
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           a
           great
           Volume
           of
           
             Hilary
             de
             Synodis
          
           ;
           and
           having
           much
           profited
           himself
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Learning
           ,
           but
           Religion
           also
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           he
           returned
           
           to
           visit
           his
           Countries
           ,
           both
           where
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           was
           new
           born
           [
           〈◊〉
           ]
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           he
           begin
           to
           consider
           what
           course
           of
           〈…〉
           ,
           
           take
           himself
           to
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           place
           to
           fix
           his
           habitation
           ;
           〈◊〉
           that
           it
           would
           much
           conduce
           to
           his
           comfort
           ,
           if
           he
           〈…〉
           such
           a
           course
           with
           judgement
           as
           was
           most
           sutable
           to
           his
           〈◊〉
           .
           He
           seriously
           considered
           that
           Rome
           was
           as
           yet
           over
           spread
           with
           Paganism
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           for
           a
           young
           man
           to
           be
           in
           a
           place
           of
           so
           much
           pleasure
           ,
           which
           himself
           sometimes
           called
           Babylon
           :
           He
           also
           considered
           ,
           that
           his
           own
           Country
           was
           cerrupted
           with
           barbarous
           pleasures
           ,
           as
           himself
           somewhere
           notes
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Epistles
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           consulted
           with
           some
           of
           his
           intimate
           friends
           ,
           resolving
           to
           depart
           to
           some
           place
           where
           he
           might
           with
           more
           privacy
           follow
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           wholly
           dedicate
           himself
           to
           Christ.
           It
           was
           also
           a
           great
           trouble
           to
           his
           minde
           ,
           to
           consider
           how
           Christians
           and
           Pagans
           were
           intermixed
           together
           ,
           whence
           it
           necessarily
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           many
           who
           professed
           Christ
           ,
           were
           Christians
           rather
           in
           name
           then
           in
           truth
           .
           He
           considered
           further
           ,
           that
           in
           marriage
           ,
           besides
           other
           incumbrances
           ,
           he
           should
           lose
           his
           freedom
           ;
           And
           that
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Ministers
           and
           Bishops
           there
           was
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           danger
           ;
           that
           will
           he
           ,
           nill
           he
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           intangled
           with
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           and
           cares
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           thereby
           be
           cast
           upon
           many
           temptations
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           of
           them
           displeased
           him
           seeing
           the
           ancient
           Piety
           of
           the
           Ministry
           to
           begin
           to
           degenerate
           into
           Pride
           and
           Tyranny
           .
           All
           these
           things
           seriously
           considered
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           be
           in
           love
           with
           a
           Monastick
           life
           ,
           which
           in
           those
           times
           did
           far
           differ
           from
           their
           lives
           in
           future
           Ages
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           intangled
           with
           Ceremonies
           and
           Superstitions
           .
           For
           in
           those
           times
           they
           had
           liberty
           to
           change
           their
           condition
           when
           they
           pleased
           ,
           to
           go
           whither
           they
           pleased
           ;
           they
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           freedom
           to
           attend
           their
           studies
           ,
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           Fasting
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           bound
           under
           any
           humane
           constitutions
           .
           Their
           Apparel
           was
           mean
           ,
           yet
           not
           enjoyned
           ,
           but
           left
           to
           every
           ones
           free
           will
           ,
           not
           which
           was
           noted
           for
           prodigious
           novelty
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           one
           might
           point
           at
           them
           with
           the
           finger
           ,
           but
           which
           was
           most
           agreeable
           with
           Christian
           simplicity
           ;
           they
           were
           tyed
           by
           no
           Vows
           but
           such
           as
           every
           true
           Christian
           ought
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           resolved
           upon
           this
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           his
           next
           endeavour
           was
           to
           associate
           some
           companions
           to
           him
           therein
           :
           But
           Pammachius
           ,
           who
           hitherto
           had
           been
           his
           chamber-fellow
           ,
           and
           fellow-student
           ,
           for
           his
           course
           of
           life
           was
           wholly
           of
           another
           disposition
           :
           The
           greatest
           freedom
           was
           most
           pleasing
           to
           Hierom
           ,
           and
           a
           married
           life
           to
           
             Pammachius
             .
             Bonosus
          
           having
           setled
           his
           affairs
           ,
           forsaking
           his
           Country
           ,
           Parents
           and
           Friends
           ,
           and
           only
           accompanyed
           with
           his
           Books
           ,
           was
           departed
           into
           a
           solitary
           Island
           ;
           and
           therein
           had
           out-run
           Hierom
           ,
           extricating
           himself
           from
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           World
           to
           enjoy
           more
           freedom
           in
           the
           service
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           Hierom
           having
           setled
           his
           affairs
           ,
           
           and
           provided
           things
           necessary
           for
           his
           journey
           ,
           especially
           a
           fair
           Library
           ,
           he
           sailed
           into
           Syria
           ,
           having
           Heliodorus
           for
           his
           companion
           ,
           who
           having
           remained
           a
           while
           with
           him
           in
           Syria
           ,
           disliking
           that
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           left
           him
           .
           Yet
           did
           not
           Hierom
           at
           all
           break
           off
           his
           good
           esteem
           of
           him
           for
           the
           same
           .
           Then
           did
           Hierom
           go
           to
           Hierusalem
           ,
           veiwing
           all
           the
           observable
           places
           about
           that
           once
           famous
           City
           :
           
           But
           shortly
           after
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           change
           of
           Ayr
           and
           Country
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           grievous
           sickness
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           Evagrius
           entertained
           him
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           shewed
           much
           kindeness
           to
           him
           .
           Having
           recovered
           his
           health
           ,
           he
           was
           inflamed
           with
           an
           earnest
           desire
           of
           prosecuting
           his
           former
           resolution
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           retiring
           himself
           into
           a
           Desart
           between
           the
           Syrians
           and
           Saracens
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           company
           besides
           wilde
           Beasts
           and
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           here
           and
           there
           a
           Monks
           Cell
           that
           had
           betaken
           himself
           to
           the
           same
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           Hierom
           now
           did
           .
           But
           before
           his
           fixing
           in
           this
           Wilderness
           ,
           he
           spent
           some
           time
           in
           Antiochia
           ,
           which
           yet
           he
           stayed
           not
           long
           in
           ,
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           celebrity
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           of
           a
           Schism
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           Neither
           could
           he
           stay
           long
           in
           Chalcis
           ,
           
           because
           of
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           some
           Arians
           ,
           which
           molested
           him
           :
           and
           indeed
           this
           holy
           man
           was
           grievously
           vexed
           by
           their
           wicked
           practises
           ,
           who
           daily
           cited
           him
           before
           them
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Faith.
           In
           brief
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           so
           many
           molestations
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           he
           repented
           his
           coming
           into
           Syria
           .
           And
           thereupon
           at
           length
           he
           shut
           up
           himself
           far
           from
           the
           commerce
           of
           men
           in
           that
           forenamed
           Desart
           ,
           
           thinking
           it
           far
           better
           to
           live
           amongst
           Thieves
           ,
           and
           wilde
           Beasts
           ,
           
           then
           amongst
           such
           Christians
           .
           And
           continuing
           there
           four
           years
           together
           ,
           
           he
           only
           conversed
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Books
           ,
           seriously
           busying
           himself
           according
           to
           his
           former
           purpose
           .
           And
           having
           in
           his
           youth
           fallen
           into
           some
           loosness
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           he
           did
           was
           with
           showres
           of
           tears
           to
           bewail
           his
           sins
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           to
           make
           his
           peace
           with
           God
           ;
           Then
           by
           abstinence
           ,
           watchings
           ,
           and
           incredible
           austeritty
           of
           life
           to
           beat
           down
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           it
           into
           subjection
           to
           his
           spirit
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           be
           freed
           from
           all
           temptations
           to
           fleshly
           lusts
           :
           and
           left
           his
           carnal
           affections
           should
           impede
           his
           heavenly
           life
           ,
           he
           prescribed
           and
           exacted
           of
           himself
           a
           daily
           task
           wherein
           he
           was
           imployed
           .
           He
           distributed
           his
           time
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           
           one
           for
           his
           studies
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           meditation
           and
           prayer
           ,
           wherein
           also
           he
           spent
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           night
           :
           He
           allowed
           himself
           the
           least
           part
           for
           sleep
           ,
           less
           for
           his
           food
           ;
           and
           none
           for
           idleness
           :
           when
           he
           was
           aweary
           of
           study
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           Prayer
           ,
           or
           singing
           of
           a
           Psalm
           :
           and
           then
           presently
           returned
           to
           his
           studies
           again
           .
           He
           read
           over
           all
           his
           Library
           ,
           and
           then
           rubbed
           up
           his
           old
           studies
           :
           
           He
           learned
           most
           of
           the
           Scripture
           by
           heart
           .
           He
           meditated
           much
           upon
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           labouring
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           their
           Prophesies
           :
           He
           extracted
           Christian
           wisdom
           out
           of
           the
           Evangelists
           and
           Apostolical
           Writings
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           most
           pure
           Fountains
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           first
           step
           to
           Piety
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           our selves
           with
           the
           Truths
           of
           God.
           Then
           he
           read
           over
           the
           Works
           of
           such
           as
           had
           Commented
           thereon
           with
           great
           Judgement
           ,
           not
           pretermitting
           the
           Works
           of
           Ethnicks
           and
           Hereticks
           .
           For
           he
           knew
           how
           to
           gather
           Gold
           out
           of
           a
           Dunghil
           ,
           and
           Honey
           out
           of
           Weeds
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Poyson
           to
           Spiders
           :
           then
           did
           he
           collect
           what
           he
           could
           out
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           Writers
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           beautifie
           the
           House
           of
           God
           by
           the
           spoils
           of
           his
           Enemies
           :
           And
           for
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Memory
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           more
           prompt
           ,
           he
           digested
           all
           that
           he
           read
           into
           certain
           heads
           and
           common
           places
           .
           ●ut
           especially
           he
           read
           over
           Origens
           Works
           ,
           whom
           he
           called
           Suum
           ,
           his
           own
           :
           and
           some
           of
           whose
           Homilies
           whilest
           he
           was
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           he
           had
           turned
           into
           Latin
           :
           His
           reading
           also
           he
           mixed
           with
           writing
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           he
           interpreted
           the
           Prophesie
           of
           Obadiah
           Allegorically
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           not
           the
           History
           ,
           as
           himself
           afterwards
           confessed
           in
           his
           Preface
           to
           his
           second
           Interpretation
           
           of
           that
           Prophesie
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           makes
           amends
           for
           his
           former
           youthly
           precipitation
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           he
           pretermitted
           nothing
           that
           might
           make
           him
           an
           admirable
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           accomplished
           Divine
           :
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           wanting
           in
           his
           Learning
           :
           nothing
           amiss
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           which
           might
           any
           whit
           tend
           to
           the
           diminishing
           of
           the
           credit
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           .
           Afterwards
           also
           finding
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           many
           secrets
           could
           not
           be
           understood
           ,
           nor
           handled
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           without
           learning
           those
           Languages
           wherein
           they
           were
           first
           written
           ,
           and
           taught
           ,
           by
           hard
           study
           and
           industry
           he
           overcame
           the
           difficulties
           which
           are
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ;
           
           Yea
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           labour
           for
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           the
           right
           sound
           and
           pronuntiation
           to
           some
           barbarous
           and
           strange
           Languages
           which
           he
           studied
           .
           And
           for
           his
           perfecting
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           he
           did
           with
           great
           charges
           hire
           the
           most
           learned
           of
           the
           Jews
           to
           instruct
           him
           ;
           emptying
           his
           Purse
           to
           enrich
           his
           Soul
           with
           Learning
           .
           He
           also
           learned
           the
           Chalde
           ,
           because
           the
           Books
           of
           
             Job
             ,
             Daniel
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Portions
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           written
           in
           Hebrew
           ,
           yet
           much
           use
           of
           the
           Chaldean
           Language
           is
           made
           therein
           .
           He
           studyed
           also
           the
           Syriack
           ,
           because
           through
           their
           commerce
           with
           the
           Helrews
           their
           speech
           was
           nere
           of
           kin
           to
           it
           .
           In
           these
           holy
           labours
           ,
           though
           he
           spent
           some
           years
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           his
           rigorous
           course
           of
           Life
           ,
           yet
           he
           professeth
           that
           he
           took
           much
           pleasure
           therein
           :
           For
           that
           which
           at
           first
           seemed
           difficult
           and
           troublesome
           ,
           by
           degrees
           became
           easie
           and
           familiar
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           was
           best
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           became
           most
           pleasant
           also
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           prizing
           and
           desiring
           the
           delights
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           living
           in
           a
           Wilderne●s
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           converse
           with
           Angels
           .
           Sometimes
           his
           friends
           visited
           him
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           himself
           visited
           his
           neighbour
           Monks
           ,
           and
           by
           intercourse
           of
           Letters
           he
           enjoyed
           the
           society
           of
           his
           absent
           friends
           .
           And
           though
           he
           could
           have
           desired
           all
           his
           life
           long
           to
           enjoy
           this
           pleasing
           retiredness
           ,
           yet
           it
           much
           conduced
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           this
           Champion
           of
           Christ
           should
           at
           last
           appear
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           excellent
           Light
           should
           no
           longer
           be
           hid
           under
           a
           Bushel
           :
           and
           therefore
           though
           he
           seemed
           unwilling
           thereto
           ,
           yet
           Divine
           Providence
           so
           ordered
           it
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           he
           was
           drawn
           back
           to
           Rome
           ,
           
           and
           that
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Epiphanius
           Bishop
           of
           Salamine
           in
           Cyprus
           ,
           and
           Paulinus
           Bishop
           of
           Antiochia
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           formerly
           Ordained
           a
           Presbyter
           .
           
           At
           Rome
           he
           became
           acquainted
           with
           some
           Noble
           Matrons
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           with
           Marcella
           :
           all
           whom
           he
           inflamed
           with
           the
           desire
           of
           studying
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           yea
           himself
           became
           an
           Interpreter
           thereof
           unto
           them
           ,
           especially
           to
           Marcella
           ,
           who
           so
           profited
           under
           him
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           when
           any
           controversie
           arose
           about
           the
           testimony
           of
           Scripture
           in
           such
           and
           such
           points
           ,
           they
           repaired
           to
           her
           to
           be
           a
           Judge
           therein
           .
           By
           these
           means
           the
           fame
           of
           Hierom
           grew
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           judged
           him
           worthy
           to
           succeed
           Damasus
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Rome
           .
           But
           as
           there
           is
           never
           a
           shadow
           but
           when
           the
           light
           is
           present
           ,
           so
           the
           eminency
           of
           this
           holy
           man
           wanted
           not
           envy
           .
           There
           were
           not
           some
           wanting
           who
           calumniated
           him
           for
           his
           first
           departure
           into
           Syria
           ,
           
           and
           in
           his
           absence
           wounded
           him
           with
           the
           darts
           of
           their
           viru●ent
           tongues
           :
           Notwithstanding
           which
           he
           was
           very
           dear
           to
           ,
           and
           highly
           prized
           by
           Damasus
           the
           present
           Romane
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           living
           three
           years
           in
           strict
           friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           Paula
           a
           Noble
           Matron
           ,
           he
           procured
           the
           greater
           envy
           to
           himself
           thereby
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           brake
           forth
           into
           open
           burning
           .
           For
           certain
           of
           the
           Arian
           Faction
           were
           closely
           crept
           into
           Rome
           ,
           who
           the
           better
           to
           conceal
           themselves
           ,
           had
           taken
           upon
           them
           the
           name
           of
           Origenists
           ;
           
           These
           men
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           strengthen
           themselves
           ,
           screwed
           themselves
           into
           familiar
           acquaintance
           with
           sundry
           Noble
           Matrons
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           they
           secretly
           spred
           the
           poyson
           of
           their
           Doctrines
           :
           and
           because
           Hierom
           was
           much
           taken
           with
           Origens
           wit
           ,
           and
           had
           highly
           commended
           him
           ,
           they
           sought
           to
           make
           him
           a
           partner
           of
           their
           Faction
           :
           being
           so
           much
           the
           more
           dangerous
           by
           how
           much
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           friendship
           they
           plotted
           his
           ruine
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           began
           to
           consult
           about
           leaving
           Rome
           ,
           of
           which
           himself
           in
           a
           certain
           place
           speaks
           thus
           .
           I
           was
           accounted
           a
           scandalous
           person
           ,
           a
           turncoat
           and
           inconstant
           ,
           a
           lyar
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           deceived
           by
           Satans
           artifice
           .
           They
           kissed
           my
           hands
           ,
           whilest
           like
           Vipers
           they
           detracted
           me
           behinde
           my
           back
           ▪
           they
           seemed
           to
           grieve
           for
           me
           with
           their
           lips
           ,
           whilest
           in
           their
           hearts
           they
           rejoyced
           at
           my
           hurt
           .
           One
           jeared
           at
           my
           gate
           ,
           another
           at
           my
           laughter
           ,
           another
           under
           my
           simplicity
           seemed
           to
           fear
           some
           mischief
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           many
           reasons
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           leave
           Rome
           :
           The
           remembrance
           
           of
           his
           former
           ease
           and
           freedom
           from
           the
           troubles
           and
           distractions
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           then
           the
           troublesome
           celebrity
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           more
           troublesome
           delights
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           pride
           and
           luxury
           which
           attended
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           For
           about
           this
           time
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           Church
           increasing
           ,
           Christian
           simplicity
           began
           to
           decrease
           :
           Also
           the
           malice
           and
           envy
           of
           the
           Origenists
           against
           him
           grew
           daily
           more
           violent
           :
           especially
           Ruffinus
           living
           in
           the
           City
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           never
           was
           a
           sincere
           friend
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           now
           he
           was
           a
           secret
           ,
           yet
           pestilent
           adversary
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           and
           such
           like
           reasons
           Hierom
           left
           Rome
           ,
           
           and
           went
           back
           to
           Syria
           :
           concerning
           which
           journey
           himself
           ,
           thus
           writes
           ;
           When
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           I
           touched
           at
           Cyprus
           ,
           I
           was
           entertained
           lovingly
           by
           the
           venerable
           Bishop
           Epip●anius
           when
           I
           came
           to
           Antiochia
           I
           enjoyed
           the
           society
           of
           that
           excellent
           Confessor
           Paulinus
           ,
           and
           departing
           from
           him
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Winter
           ,
           
           the
           weather
           being
           extream
           cold
           ,
           I
           came
           to
           Hierusalem
           ,
           where
           I
           veiwed
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           saw
           those
           places
           with
           mine
           Eyes
           which
           I
           had
           only
           read
           ,
           or
           heard
           of
           before
           .
           From
           thence
           I
           went
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           where
           I
           saw
           Asps
           lurking
           in
           the
           Monks
           Cels
           :
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           returned
           to
           Bethlehem
           .
           I
           saw
           also
           the
           famous
           Lake
           :
           
           neither
           did
           I
           indulge
           my self
           ,
           but
           by
           travelling
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           learned
           many
           things
           which
           before
           I
           knew
           not
           .
           In
           this
           journey
           he
           grew
           acquainted
           with
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           cals
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           prosesseth
           ,
           that
           he
           learned
           much
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           by
           his
           assistance
           .
           He
           also
           often
           heard
           Apollinarius
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           familiar
           society
           with
           him
           :
           by
           whose
           perswasion
           he
           went
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           there
           compleated
           his
           studies
           in
           Divinity
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Didymus
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Barhanina
           a
           Jew
           ,
           he
           perfected
           his
           studies
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           .
        
         
           Thus
           by
           long
           experience
           having
           got
           much
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           society
           of
           many
           Learned
           and
           Excellent
           men
           ,
           having
           attained
           to
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           Learning
           ,
           he
           buckled
           himself
           to
           the
           handling
           of
           Divinity
           .
           Undertaking
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Divine
           :
           setling
           himself
           at
           Bethlehem
           ,
           
           which
           place
           by
           his
           Vertues
           and
           Writings
           ,
           he
           made
           famous
           all
           over
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           in
           which
           place
           he
           lived
           a
           very
           quiet
           and
           comfortable
           life
           in
           the
           company
           of
           some
           godly
           ,
           learned
           ,
           and
           faithful
           friends
           ,
           spending
           his
           
           time
           in
           Singing
           Psalms
           ,
           Translating
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           Preaching
           to
           his
           Auditors
           .
           Very
           many
           resorted
           to
           him
           out
           of
           all
           Countries
           ,
           all
           whom
           according
           to
           his
           ability
           he
           entertained
           lovingly
           and
           bountifully
           ,
           driving
           none
           from
           his
           house
           but
           such
           as
           were
           branded
           for
           Heresie
           :
           
           He
           wrote
           much
           against
           the
           Heresies
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           no
           chief
           Heretick
           but
           looked
           upon
           Hierom
           as
           his
           great
           Adversary
           :
           And
           indeed
           there
           were
           never
           any
           times
           more
           full
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           Confusion
           then
           those
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Hereticks
           had
           so
           diffused
           their
           Errors
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           peice
           of
           great
           Art
           to
           be
           Orthodox
           .
           Especially
           the
           Arians
           by
           their
           writings
           ,
           weapons
           ,
           and
           countenance
           of
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           disturbed
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           but
           almost
           of
           all
           the
           World
           :
           
           And
           when
           that
           Heresie
           was
           in
           some
           measure
           ●ulled
           asleep
           ,
           it
           revived
           in
           the
           Origenists
           ,
           who
           were
           crept
           into
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           and
           there
           secretly
           and
           cunningly
           spread
           abroad
           the
           poyson
           of
           their
           Doctrines
           :
           The
           Captain
           of
           whom
           was
           Ruffinus
           of
           Aquileia
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           childehood
           had
           been
           very
           intimate
           with
           Hierom
           :
           But
           afterwards
           these
           great
           friends
           became
           great
           enemies
           :
           though
           the
           first
           breach
           betwixt
           them
           was
           pieced
           up
           by
           the
           Prudence
           of
           H●erom
           ,
           who
           saw
           ,
           and
           yet
           connived
           at
           his
           secret
           devices
           and
           clancular
           detractations
           :
           But
           when
           Ruffin
           began
           to
           charge
           the
           Truth
           with
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Hierom
           a
           partner
           in
           his
           impious
           Opinions
           ,
           the
           Holy
           man
           could
           bear
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           breaking
           the
           bands
           of
           friendship
           ,
           they
           wrote
           most
           bitterly
           one
           against
           another
           ;
           
           Hierom
           thinking
           that
           all
           forbearance
           towards
           a
           Heretick
           was
           impiety
           ,
           not
           a
           vertue
           .
           Many
           were
           stirred
           up
           by
           Ruffinus
           means
           to
           write
           against
           Hierom
           ,
           and
           to
           charge
           him
           with
           many
           and
           foul
           aspersions
           both
           in
           his
           Life
           and
           Doctrine
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           like
           to
           an
           old
           and
           well
           rooted
           Oke
           ,
           brake
           the
           windes
           that
           assaulted
           him
           on
           every
           side
           :
           He
           remained
           in
           all
           these
           storms
           unbroken
           ,
           and
           unconquered
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           far
           from
           departing
           from
           that
           which
           was
           honest
           :
           That
           the
           more
           his
           Enemies
           barked
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           was
           provoked
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Piety
           ,
           And
           against
           the
           violence
           and
           fraud
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           he
           was
           somewhat
           holpen
           by
           Epiphanius
           and
           Theophilus
           Bishops
           of
           Alexandria
           :
           At
           Rome
           ,
           he
           had
           Pammatius
           and
           Chromatius
           to
           take
           his
           part
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           these
           troubles
           his
           Life
           was
           a
           continual
           Martyrdom
           :
           He
           spent
           whole
           30
           years
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           and
           Divinity
           ,
           
           and
           to
           extream
           old
           age
           continued
           in
           Teaching
           and
           Writing
           :
           He
           was
           of
           a
           very
           weak
           constitution
           ,
           and
           conflicted
           with
           many
           painful
           diseases
           ,
           before
           old
           Age
           came
           upon
           him
           :
           which
           diseases
           he
           procured
           by
           the
           great
           austerity
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           his
           nightly
           studies
           :
           But
           especially
           by
           his
           indefatigable
           labours
           in
           writing
           so
           many
           great
           Volumes
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           it
           was
           that
           sometimes
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           make
           use
           of
           Notaries
           :
           
           And
           at
           last
           having
           worn
           out
           himself
           with
           his
           great
           pains
           ,
           and
           continual
           labours
           ,
           he
           quietly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           ninty
           first
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           422.
           
           Honorius
           and
           Constantine
           being
           Emperours
           .
        
         
           His
           holy
           Life
           and
           his
           Books
           stuffed
           with
           so
           much
           Learning
           and
           Eloquence
           ,
           
           procured
           him
           so
           much
           credit
           and
           authority
           ,
           that
           learned
           Greece
           which
           used
           to
           undervalue
           the
           Learning
           of
           all
           Nations
           but
           their
           own
           ,
           took
           care
           that
           his
           Commentaries
           should
           be
           translated
           into
           Greek
           .
           He
           was
           so
           famous
           in
           his
           Life
           time
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           difficulty
           did
           occur
           in
           Expounding
           Scriptures
           ,
           all
           men
           had
           recourse
           to
           him
           as
           to
           the
           Oracle
           of
           the
           Christian
           World.
           Frequent
           Letters
           and
           Messengers
           were
           sent
           to
           him
           out
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             France
             ,
             Germany
             ,
          
           and
           Africa
           :
           He
           was
           consulted
           with
           by
           Bishops
           ,
           by
           Noble
           men
           ,
           by
           Matrons
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           chiefest
           of
           all
           sorts
           :
           Many
           from
           all
           parts
           repaired
           to
           Bethlehem
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           for
           Religion
           sake
           ,
           as
           to
           see
           and
           confer
           with
           
             Hierom.
             Augustine
          
           held
           a
           strict
           bond
           of
           friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           willing
           to
           learn
           of
           him
           as
           of
           his
           Master
           .
           
             Paulus
             Orosius
          
           the
           Historiographer
           learned
           many
           things
           by
           conference
           with
           him
           .
           His
           Industry
           was
           admirable
           ,
           whence
           Erasmus
           saith
           of
           him
           ;
           
             Minima
             pars
             vitae
             dabatur
             somno
             ,
             minor
             cibo
             ,
             nulla
             otio
             .
             Et
             Sacras
             literas
             ad
             verbum
             ediscebat
             .
          
           His
           usual
           Prayer
           was
           ;
           
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             know
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             the
             better
             know
             thee
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           He
           used
           this
           excellent
           saying
           ,
           
           
             If
             my
             Father
             stood
             weeping
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             Mother
             hanging
             on
             my
             neck
             behinde
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             Sisters
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Kinsfolk
             bowling
             on
             every
             side
             to
             retain
             me
             in
             a
             sinful
             life
             ,
             I
             would
             fling
             my
             Mother
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
          
           
           
             run
             over
             my
             Father
             ,
             despise
             all
             my
             Kinred
             ,
             and
             tread
             them
             under
             my
             feet
             that
             I
             might
             run
             to
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Erasmus
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Quis
             docet
             aptiùs
             ?
             quis
             delectat
             urbani
             ùs
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Who
           teacheth
           more
           distinctly
           ?
           who
           delights
           
           more
           modestly
           ?
           who
           moves
           more
           effectually
           ?
           who
           praises
           more
           candidly
           ?
           who
           perswades
           more
           gravely
           ?
           and
           who
           exhorts
           more
           ardently
           ?
           Trithemius
           saith
           ,
           
             Vir
             in
             secularibus
             valdè
             eruditus
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           was
           a
           man
           well
           seen
           in
           Secular
           Learning
           ,
           but
           in
           Divinity
           he
           was
           inferiour
           to
           none
           of
           the
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           famous
           for
           his
           skill
           in
           the
           Languages
           :
           a
           rooter
           out
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           a
           defender
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             Dead
             flesh
             is
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             Gangrene
             :
          
           Arius
           
             at
             first
             was
             but
             a
             spark
             ,
             but
             being
             not
             suppressed
             betimes
             ,
             he
             proved
             the
             Incendiarie
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             :
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             You
             must
             be
             a
             Dove
             ,
             and
             a
             Serpent
             :
             one
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             hurt
             to
             others
          
           ;
           
           
             the
             other
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             hurt
             by
             others
             :
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             That
             woman
             is
             truly
             chaste
             ,
             that
             hath
             liberty
             and
             opportunity
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             .
          
        
         
           What
           ever
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           still
           thought
           that
           that
           voice
           was
           in
           his
           Ears
           ,
           
           
             Surgite
             mortui
             ,
             &
             venite
             ad
             judicium
             ,
          
           Arise
           you
           dead
           ,
           
           and
           come
           to
           judgement
           :
           And
           again
           ,
           All
           vertues
           are
           so
           linked
           together
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           hath
           one
           ,
           hath
           all
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           wants
           one
           ,
           wants
           all
           .
        
         
           He
           translated
           the
           Bible
           out
           of
           the
           Originals
           into
           Latine
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           were
           printed
           in
           nine
           Tomes
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1534.
           
           with
           Erasmus
           his
           Scholia
           upon
           them
           :
           where
           he
           also
           shews
           which
           of
           them
           are
           genuine
           ,
           which
           doubtful
           ,
           and
           which
           spurious
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               CHRYSOSTOM
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Chrysostom
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           400.
           
        
         
           
             IOhn
             Chrysostom
          
           was
           born
           in
           Antioch
           ,
           
           a
           City
           of
           Caelosyria
           ;
           his
           Father
           was
           called
           Secundus
           ,
           his
           Mother
           was
           Anthusa
           :
           he
           descended
           of
           the
           Noble
           Race
           of
           Senators
           :
           He
           was
           the
           Disciple
           of
           Libanius
           the
           Sophist
           ,
           and
           the
           Auditor
           of
           Androgathius
           the
           Philosopher
           :
           His
           first
           purpose
           was
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           and
           practice
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           handle
           the
           publick
           affairs
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           but
           when
           he
           perceived
           how
           lewd
           and
           unrighteous
           a
           trade
           of
           life
           they
           led
           which
           busied
           themselves
           therein
           ,
           he
           left
           that
           troublesome
           and
           dangerous
           course
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           a
           quiet
           and
           more
           retired
           manner
           
           of
           life
           :
           and
           so
           changing
           both
           his
           habit
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           he
           addicted
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           devising
           with
           himself
           how
           he
           might
           be
           most
           useful
           and
           profitable
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ.
           He
           perswaded
           Theodorus
           and
           Maximus
           his
           fellow-Students
           ,
           who
           together
           with
           him
           had
           frequented
           the
           School
           of
           Libanius
           ,
           to
           forsake
           that
           trade
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           was
           wholly
           set
           on
           lucre
           and
           gain
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           that
           which
           was
           contented
           with
           a
           little
           .
           He
           also
           associated
           himself
           with
           Basil
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           partner
           in
           his
           studies
           ;
           After
           which
           he
           was
           made
           Reader
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Antioch
           by
           Zeno
           Bishop
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           and
           a
           while
           after
           was
           made
           Deacon
           by
           Meletius
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           for
           three
           years
           space
           he
           lived
           a
           retired
           life
           ,
           severed
           from
           all
           the
           troublesome
           affairs
           of
           the
           World
           :
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Presbyter
           by
           Evagrius
           ,
           
           then
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           .
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           marvellous
           great
           temperance
           ,
           very
           austere
           in
           life
           ,
           and
           rather
           harsh
           then
           curteous
           in
           his
           deportment
           :
           He
           had
           no
           great
           forecast
           ,
           made
           no
           account
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           his
           plain
           and
           simple
           meaning
           ,
           was
           soon
           deceived
           :
           He
           was
           very
           copious
           and
           free
           of
           speech
           with
           all
           such
           as
           had
           any
           conference
           with
           him
           .
           
           In
           his
           Ministry
           he
           was
           very
           diligent
           and
           painful
           ,
           endeavoring
           all
           that
           possibly
           he
           could
           to
           reform
           the
           lives
           and
           manners
           of
           his
           Auditors
           :
           and
           he
           had
           an
           excellent
           faculty
           in
           perswading
           ,
           wherein
           he
           excelled
           most
           men
           of
           that
           age
           .
           He
           was
           very
           frequent
           and
           earnest
           in
           reproving
           sin
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           his
           publick
           Ministry
           ,
           but
           by
           going
           to
           the
           houses
           of
           such
           as
           were
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           dealing
           privately
           and
           plainly
           with
           them
           ,
           laying
           to
           heart
           the
           dishonour
           done
           unto
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           himself
           had
           been
           personally
           wronged
           by
           them
           :
           By
           this
           means
           he
           became
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           common
           people
           :
           but
           most
           ungrateful
           to
           great
           and
           rich
           men
           ,
           who
           usually
           take
           most
           liberty
           in
           sinning
           .
           Hereupon
           his
           fame
           spread
           all
           over
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           :
           Such
           as
           knew
           him
           ,
           prized
           his
           great
           experience
           ;
           such
           as
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           were
           drawn
           by
           the
           fame
           of
           his
           great
           Learning
           :
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Constantinople
           being
           void
           ,
           he
           of
           all
           others
           was
           thought
           most
           worthy
           to
           succeed
           therein
           :
           and
           thereupon
           he
           was
           unanimously
           chosen
           both
           by
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Laity
           ,
           
           the
           Emperour
           himself
           approving
           well
           of
           their
           choice
           ,
           and
           sending
           some
           messengers
           to
           fetch
           him
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           also
           the
           
           Emperour
           convocated
           a
           Synod
           ,
           that
           by
           that
           means
           his
           Ordination
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           might
           be
           better
           approved
           of
           .
        
         
           Asterius
           the
           Praefect
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           having
           received
           the
           Emperours
           Letters
           ,
           sent
           to
           Antioch
           for
           John
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           about
           something
           :
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           ,
           taking
           him
           up
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           he
           carryed
           him
           to
           Pagra
           ,
           where
           he
           delivered
           him
           to
           the
           Emperours
           Messengers
           :
           and
           this
           he
           did
           because
           he
           knew
           the
           tumultuous
           disposition
           of
           the
           Antiochians
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           raised
           some
           Sedition
           rather
           then
           have
           parted
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           but
           by
           force
           have
           suffered
           him
           to
           have
           gone
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           came
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           were
           called
           together
           :
           But
           Theophilus
           Bishop
           of
           Alexandria
           opposed
           his
           Ordination
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           prefer
           to
           that
           place
           one
           of
           his
           own
           Presbyters
           called
           Isidore
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           his
           Instrument
           in
           an
           action
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Emperour
           .
           But
           when
           Eutropius
           one
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           had
           told
           him
           that
           except
           he
           consented
           with
           the
           rest
           for
           the
           choice
           of
           John
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           questioned
           for
           that
           former
           fact
           ,
           he
           also
           gave
           his
           suffrage
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           Thus
           John
           being
           setled
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           his
           first
           study
           and
           care
           was
           to
           reform
           the
           lives
           of
           his
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           diligent
           Inquisition
           into
           their
           conversation
           ,
           
           their
           dyet
           ,
           and
           other
           carriages
           ,
           he
           reproved
           ,
           corrected
           ,
           yea
           and
           cast
           some
           of
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           For
           John
           being
           of
           a
           cholerick
           and
           hasty
           Nature
           ,
           and
           now
           armed
           with
           Authority
           ,
           would
           not
           indulge
           their
           faults
           ,
           but
           laboured
           throughly
           to
           reform
           them
           :
           And
           this
           he
           did
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Clergy
           of
           his
           own
           Church
           ,
           but
           being
           of
           a
           great
           spirit
           ,
           and
           inflamed
           with
           zeal
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           the
           Reformation
           of
           all
           within
           his
           Jurisdiction
           :
           And
           finding
           also
           a
           great
           Rent
           and
           Schism
           between
           the
           Eastern
           and
           Western
           Churches
           ,
           
           he
           did
           all
           that
           possibly
           he
           could
           for
           the
           healing
           and
           making
           up
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           somewhattherein
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           not
           perfectly
           attain
           his
           desire
           .
        
         
           His
           Gouernment
           and
           Ministry
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           proved
           very
           effectuall
           in
           Constantinople
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           converted
           many
           Pagans
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           reduced
           many
           Hereticks
           from
           their
           Errors
           .
           Many
           flocked
           dayly
           to
           him
           ,
           some
           for
           the
           profit
           
           and
           benefit
           which
           they
           got
           by
           his
           Doctrine
           ;
           
           others
           for
           the
           tempting
           of
           him
           ,
           all
           whom
           he
           held
           Captive
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           with
           them
           to
           agree
           with
           him
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           .
           So
           great
           a
           confluence
           of
           people
           resorted
           to
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           with
           an
           insatiable
           desire
           after
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           stifle
           one
           another
           whilest
           every
           one
           crowded
           to
           come
           neerest
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Chrysostom
           was
           informed
           that
           the
           Churches
           in
           Asia
           were
           generally
           governed
           by
           unworthy
           Bishops
           ,
           
           who
           either
           for
           affection
           or
           bribes
           preferred
           unfit
           persons
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           went
           to
           Ephesus
           ,
           and
           examining
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           deposed
           thirteen
           Bishops
           ,
           some
           in
           Lycia
           ,
           some
           in
           Phrygia
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           in
           Asia
           ,
           placing
           more
           fit
           persons
           in
           their
           rooms
           .
           At
           Ephesus
           finding
           the
           Bishop
           to
           be
           lately
           dead
           ,
           he
           placed
           Heraclides
           ,
           born
           in
           Cyprus
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Evagrius
           .
           
           But
           upon
           the
           removal
           of
           these
           Bishops
           ,
           they
           with
           their
           adherents
           raised
           many
           slanders
           against
           Chrysostom
           ,
           accusing
           him
           every
           where
           as
           a
           violator
           of
           their
           Country
           Laws
           :
           and
           amongst
           others
           they
           stirred
           up
           Eutropius
           ,
           an
           Eunuch
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           great
           favour
           ,
           and
           was
           esteemed
           as
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Consuls
           of
           the
           City
           .
           This
           Eutropius
           procured
           a
           Law
           to
           be
           Enacted
           ,
           that
           Malefactors
           taking
           Sanctuary
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           should
           be
           drawn
           thence
           and
           punished
           according
           to
           their
           demerits
           .
           Shortly
           after
           himself
           was
           accused
           for
           using
           the
           Emperours
           wife
           unworthily
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           fled
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           there
           lay
           under
           the
           Communion-Table
           ,
           Chrysostom
           being
           to
           Preach
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           speak
           against
           the
           Pride
           and
           Insolency
           of
           Great
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           the
           vanities
           and
           uncertaintie
           of
           all
           worldly
           glory
           :
           and
           Eutropius
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Law
           was
           fetched
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           also
           the
           Arians
           ,
           
           who
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Theodosius
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           within
           Constantinople
           ,
           held
           their
           Conventicles
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           where
           first
           they
           met
           together
           in
           the
           night-time
           ,
           and
           made
           certain
           songs
           and
           responsories
           in
           favour
           of
           their
           own
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           in
           disgrace
           of
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           they
           grew
           so
           bold
           ,
           that
           they
           went
           about
           the
           streets
           every
           morning
           ,
           especially
           on
           the
           first
           and
           last
           days
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           singing
           them
           as
           they
           went
           ▪
           
           
             John
             Chysostom
          
           suspecting
           least
           some
           of
           his
           people
           might
           be
           seduced
           by
           these
           means
           ,
           
           stirred
           them
           up
           to
           the
           like
           practice
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Hereticks
           being
           enraged
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           Orthodox
           ,
           so
           that
           some
           of
           both
           sides
           were
           slain
           ;
           which
           so
           incensed
           the
           Emperour
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           forbad
           all
           the
           Conventicles
           of
           the
           Arians
           :
           by
           which
           means
           the
           people
           were
           more
           in
           love
           with
           John
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Prudence
           and
           profitable
           Preaching
           .
           Yet
           many
           of
           the
           Great
           ,
           Rich
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Clergy
           hated
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           so
           free
           and
           impartial
           in
           his
           reproofs
           :
           for
           as
           oft
           as
           any
           of
           his
           Clergy
           offended
           ,
           he
           punished
           them
           :
           and
           such
           as
           abused
           their
           Riches
           to
           Pride
           ,
           
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           dishonest
           Pleasures
           ,
           he
           laboured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           Virtue
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Clergy
           joyning
           with
           some
           Monks
           reproached
           him
           as
           a
           cholerick
           and
           implacable
           man
           ;
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           alienate
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           people
           from
           him
           by
           suggesting
           that
           he
           was
           unsociable
           ,
           never
           inviting
           any
           man
           to
           his
           Table
           ,
           nor
           going
           to
           any
           Feast
           when
           he
           was
           invited
           :
           whereas
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           was
           because
           of
           his
           great
           temperance
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           hard
           studies
           he
           was
           troubled
           with
           Rhumes
           and
           Head-ach
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           shun
           such
           meetings
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           arose
           a
           great
           contention
           amongst
           the
           Monks
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           
           whilest
           some
           of
           the
           more
           ignorant
           and
           illiterate
           held
           God
           to
           have
           a
           body
           like
           unto
           man
           ;
           others
           denyed
           it
           :
           Theophilus
           Bishop
           of
           Alexandria
           held
           with
           ,
           and
           favoured
           the
           former
           ,
           laying
           snares
           to
           entrap
           some
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           went
           to
           Constantinople
           to
           complain
           of
           him
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           to
           John
           :
           These
           he
           received
           very
           courteously
           ,
           and
           admitted
           them
           to
           the
           Prayers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           till
           their
           cause
           was
           heard
           before
           the
           Emperour
           .
           But
           a
           rumour
           being
           spread
           in
           Alexandria
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           admitted
           them
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           Theophilus
           was
           extreamly
           offended
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           put
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Bishoprick
           :
           Whilest
           he
           meditated
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           all
           the
           Bishops
           thereabouts
           that
           they
           should
           condemn
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           :
           and
           considering
           that
           it
           would
           much
           advance
           his
           affairs
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           draw
           Epiphanius
           Bishop
           of
           Salamine
           in
           Cyprus
           ,
           a
           man
           famous
           for
           his
           Life
           and
           Learning
           ,
           to
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           wrote
           very
           flattering
           Letters
           to
           him
           ,
           whereby
           he
           made
           him
           his
           friend
           ;
           Then
           did
           he
           perswade
           him
           to
           
           call
           a
           Synod
           in
           Cyprus
           to
           condemn
           the
           Works
           of
           Origen
           :
           which
           the
           good
           man
           too
           easily
           affented
           to
           :
           
           and
           calling
           a
           Council
           they
           condemned
           them
           :
           Then
           did
           Epiphanius
           write
           to
           Constantinople
           to
           John
           ,
           to
           call
           a
           Council
           and
           to
           condemn
           them
           likewise
           there
           .
           Theophilus
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           considering
           that
           he
           might
           safely
           do
           what
           such
           a
           famous
           man
           as
           Epiphanius
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           also
           summoned
           a
           Council
           of
           all
           the
           Egyptian
           Bishops
           ,
           where
           they
           also
           condemned
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           .
           But
           John
           thought
           that
           this
           business
           did
           not
           deserve
           the
           calling
           of
           a
           Council
           ,
           and
           therefore
           neglected
           it
           ,
           shewing
           to
           his
           friends
           the
           Letters
           sent
           him
           by
           Theophilus
           and
           Epiphanius
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           the
           Rich
           and
           Great
           men
           who
           were
           angry
           with
           him
           for
           the
           reasons
           aforesaid
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           the
           purpose
           of
           Theophilus
           was
           to
           remove
           John
           from
           his
           Bishoprick
           ,
           they
           studyed
           how
           they
           might
           promote
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           that
           a
           very
           great
           Council
           was
           summoned
           to
           meet
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           which
           Theophilus
           much
           rejoycing
           at
           ,
           presently
           commanded
           all
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Egypt
           to
           repair
           thither
           :
           He
           wrote
           also
           to
           Epiphanius
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           Eastern
           Bishops
           that
           they
           should
           hasten
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           himself
           following
           them
           .
        
         
           Epiphanius
           was
           the
           first
           that
           arrived
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Town
           near
           to
           Constantinople
           he
           went
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           publike
           Prayers
           :
           From
           thence
           going
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           John
           with
           all
           his
           Clergy
           met
           him
           with
           all
           the
           respect
           that
           might
           be
           :
           but
           Epiphanius
           shewed
           by
           his
           carriage
           that
           the
           calumnies
           raised
           against
           John
           ,
           had
           made
           too
           deep
           an
           impression
           in
           him
           :
           for
           when
           he
           was
           invited
           to
           the
           Bishops
           house
           ,
           he
           refued
           to
           go
           in
           ,
           and
           shunned
           to
           have
           any
           society
           with
           John
           :
           Yea
           moreover●calling
           privately
           together
           such
           Bishops
           as
           were
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           he
           shewed
           what
           they
           had
           Decreed
           against
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           ,
           
           and
           prevailed
           with
           some
           to
           give
           their
           suffrage
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           though
           the
           greater
           part
           protracted
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           .
           And
           Theotinus●ishop
           ●ishop
           of
           ●ythia
           blamed
           him
           to
           his
           face
           for
           it
           ,
           saying
           that
           it
           was
           altogether
           unlawful
           thus
           to
           condemn
           a
           man
           that
           was
           dead
           so
           many
           years
           before
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           without
           blasphemy
           thus
           to
           calumniate
           the
           judgement
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           to
           reject
           those
           things
           which
           they
           had
           Decreed
           :
           and
           withall
           plucking
           forth
           a
           certain
           Book
           of
           Origens
           ,
           he
           reads
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           
           and
           shews
           how
           useful
           and
           profitable
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Church
           :
           saying
           further
           ,
           they
           that
           discommend
           these
           things
           ,
           shew
           their
           great
           folly
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           in
           time
           they
           may
           condemn
           the
           Scripture
           it self
           ,
           about
           which
           these
           Books
           are
           written
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           these
           things
           ,
           
           John
           did
           much
           reverence
           Epiphanius
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           partake
           with
           him
           both
           in
           his
           House
           and
           Table
           ;
           yea
           and
           in
           the
           Church
           too
           :
           But
           he
           returned
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           neither
           come
           into
           his
           House
           ,
           nor
           Communicate
           with
           him
           at
           Church
           ,
           except
           he
           would
           condemn
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           ,
           and
           drive
           away
           Dioscorus
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Monks
           his
           companions
           :
           John
           thought
           this
           very
           unequal
           thus
           to
           drive
           them
           away
           before
           their
           cause
           was
           heard
           ,
           the
           rather
           because
           he
           had
           appointed
           a
           Sacrament
           in
           the
           Apostles
           Church
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Enemies
           of
           John
           suborn
           Epiphanius
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           come
           forth
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           before
           all
           the
           people
           condemn
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           with
           Dioscorus
           and
           his
           companions
           for
           holding
           the
           same
           opinions
           ,
           and
           that
           withall
           he
           should
           tax
           the
           Bishop
           John
           for
           favouring
           of
           them
           :
           The
           design
           of
           these
           men
           which
           thus
           set
           him
           on
           was
           to
           alienate
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           people
           from
           their
           Bishop
           .
           Accordingly
           two
           days
           after
           Epiphanius
           went
           to
           the
           Church
           to
           accomplish
           these
           things
           :
           at
           which
           time
           John
           hearing
           of
           his
           purpose
           ,
           sent
           Scrapion
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Presbyters
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           protest
           to
           him
           that
           he
           was
           going
           about
           that
           which
           was
           neither
           just
           nor
           safe
           for
           himself
           :
           for
           that
           hereby
           he
           might
           bring
           himself
           into
           danger
           if
           any
           Tumult
           or
           Sedition
           should
           arise
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           where
           of
           he
           would
           be
           judged
           the
           Author
           :
           This
           cooled
           his
           heat
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           desist
           from
           his
           purpose
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           a
           young
           son
           of
           the
           Emperours
           fell
           sick
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Empress
           sent
           to
           Epiphanius
           ,
           requesting
           him
           to
           pray
           for
           him
           ▪
           Epiphanius
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           childe
           should
           live
           ,
           and
           do
           well
           ,
           if
           she
           would
           forsake
           Dioscorus
           and
           his
           Heretical
           Associates
           .
           
           But
           (
           said
           the
           Emperess
           )
           I
           leave
           my
           childe
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ;
           Let
           him
           do
           with
           him
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           he
           gave
           him
           me
           ,
           and
           he
           may
           take
           him
           away
           again
           ;
           But
           for
           thy
           part
           ,
           if
           thou
           canst
           raise
           the
           dead
           ,
           why
           didst
           thou
           suffer
           thy
           Arch-Deacon
           Crispion
           to
           dye
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           dear
           unto
           thee
           ?
           Shortly
           after
           Epiphanius
           departed
           towards
           Cyprus
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           went
           down
           to
           the
           Haven
           to
           take
           Shipping
           ,
           
           he
           said
           to
           
             John
             ,
             I
             hope
             thou
             
             shalt
             never
             dye
             a
             Bishop
             :
          
           And
           John
           answered
           him
           again
           ,
           
             I
             hope
             thou
             shalt
             never
             come
             alive
             into
             thy
             Country
             :
          
           Both
           which
           came
           to
           pass
           :
           Epiphanius
           dying
           by
           the
           way
           in
           the
           Ship
           ,
           and
           John
           being
           deposed
           and
           banished
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           we
           shall
           hear
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           departure
           of
           
             Epiphanius
             ,
             Theophilus
          
           came
           to
           Constantinople
           ;
           but
           none
           of
           the
           City
           Clergy
           went
           to
           meet
           and
           entertain
           him
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           that
           he
           was
           an
           Enemy
           to
           their
           Bishop
           ;
           yet
           some
           Mariners
           of
           Alexandria
           which
           were
           then
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           met
           him
           ,
           singing
           songs
           in
           his
           praise
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Emperours
           Palace
           ,
           where
           a
           lodging
           was
           provided
           for
           him
           :
           He
           also
           cunningly
           found
           out
           many
           which
           hated
           John
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           accuse
           him
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           went
           to
           Quercus
           ,
           a
           Suburb
           of
           Chalcedon
           ,
           where
           he
           gathered
           a
           Council
           ,
           and
           there
           again
           condemned
           the
           Books
           of
           Origen
           .
           The
           Council
           also
           sent
           to
           Constantinople
           to
           summon
           John
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Presbyters
           to
           appear
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           answer
           to
           such
           things
           as
           should
           be
           objected
           against
           them
           .
           John
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           refused
           not
           to
           come
           to
           his
           trial
           ,
           if
           first
           he
           might
           know
           his
           Accusers
           ,
           and
           the
           crime
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           brought
           before
           a
           free
           Council
           :
           But
           (
           said
           he
           )
           I
           am
           not
           such
           a
           fool
           as
           to
           appear
           before
           such
           Bishops
           as
           are
           my
           professed
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           my
           Judges
           :
           Most
           of
           the
           Bishops
           were
           much
           incensed
           at
           this
           answer
           ;
           only
           Demer●ius
           and
           some
           few
           that
           favoured
           John
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           Council
           :
           Then
           did
           the
           rest
           cause
           John
           to
           be
           called
           four
           times
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           appeared
           not
           ,
           
           but
           had
           appealed
           to
           an
           Oecumenical
           Council
           ,
           they
           deposed
           him
           .
           When
           tidings
           hereof
           was
           brought
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           the
           whole
           City
           was
           on
           an
           uproar
           ,
           and
           they
           watched
           his
           house
           all
           night
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           City
           :
           They
           cryed
           out
           also
           that
           he
           should
           have
           been
           heard
           before
           a
           fuller
           Synod
           :
           But
           the
           Emperours
           command
           was
           that
           he
           should
           be
           carryed
           into
           Exile
           :
           
           Hereupon
           John
           the
           third
           day
           after
           his
           deposition
           about
           noon
           ,
           unknown
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           loth
           there
           should
           be
           any
           ado
           for
           his
           sake
           )
           yeelded
           himself
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           and
           so
           privately
           went
           away
           ;
           This
           being
           known
           ,
           the
           people
           were
           all
           in
           a
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           many
           that
           hated
           him
           before
           ,
           changing
           their
           minds
           pittied
           his
           case
           :
           yea
           some
           that
           before
           desired
           to
           see
           his
           deprivation
           ,
           
           now
           cryed
           out
           that
           he
           was
           falsly
           accused
           ,
           and
           craftily
           dealt
           withall
           .
           Many
           cryed
           out
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           but
           more
           against
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           all
           against
           Theophilus
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           this
           mischief
           .
           Hereupon
           in
           all
           hast
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           caused
           John
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           again
           ;
           the
           Messenger
           was
           an
           Eunuch
           of
           the
           Emperesses
           ,
           
           who
           found
           him
           at
           Prenetum
           ,
           a
           Mart
           Town
           over
           against
           Nicomedia
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           to
           Constantinople
           :
           Yet
           John
           though
           he
           was
           thus
           brought
           back
           from
           Exile
           ,
           resolved
           not
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           City
           till
           his
           innocency
           was
           cleared
           ,
           and
           he
           were
           acquitted
           by
           the
           sentence
           of
           higher
           Judges
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           stayed
           in
           the
           Suburb
           called
           Mariana
           :
           But
           because
           he
           returned
           not
           into
           the
           City
           the
           people
           fell
           a
           rayling
           upon
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           which
           necessitated
           him
           to
           come
           home
           .
           As
           he
           came
           into
           the
           City
           multitudes
           of
           people
           met
           him
           ,
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           Church
           with
           great
           rreverence
           ,
           requested
           him
           to
           continue
           their
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           thence
           forward
           after
           the
           usual
           manner
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           peace
           and
           prosperous
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           a
           Silver
           Picture
           of
           Eudoxia
           the
           Empress
           was
           made
           and
           erected
           upon
           a
           Marble
           Pillar
           near
           to
           the
           Church
           called
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           common
           Plays
           and
           Shews
           were
           celebrated
           at
           the
           same
           time
           :
           and
           John
           believing
           that
           these
           things
           were
           very
           scandalous
           and
           dishonourable
           to
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           not
           forgetting
           his
           wonted
           audacity
           and
           liberty
           of
           speech
           ,
           
           sharply
           reproved
           the
           Authors
           and
           Abettors
           of
           such
           vanities
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Empress
           applying
           these
           things
           to
           her self
           ,
           and
           supposing
           that
           they
           were
           spoken
           in
           disgrace
           and
           reproach
           of
           her
           ,
           she
           caused
           another
           Council
           of
           Bishops
           to
           be
           called
           together
           against
           him
           .
           Iohn
           being
           informed
           hereof
           ,
           in
           his
           Sermon
           used
           these
           expressions
           ;
           
             Herodias
             rageth
             afresh
             ,
             stomacketh
             anew
             ,
             danceth
             again
             ,
             seeketh
             the
             head
             of
          
           John
           
             in
             a
             Platter
          
           ,
           which
           Sermon
           more
           enraged
           the
           Empress
           against
           him
           .
           
           Then
           did
           divers
           Bishops
           meet
           together
           ,
           as
           Leontius
           Bishop
           of
           Ancyra
           in
           
             Galatia
             ,
             Ammonius
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Laodicea
             ,
             Briso
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Philippi
             ,
             Acatius
          
           Bishop
           of
           Beraea
           ,
           &c.
           who
           called
           the
           late
           accusers
           of
           Iohn
           before
           them
           ,
           to
           accuse
           him
           again
           :
           Iohn
           trusting
           to
           their
           just
           dealing
           ,
           requested
           only
           that
           the
           accusations
           against
           him
           might
           be
           equally
           and
           indifferently
           examined
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Emperor
           sent
           Iohn
           word
           that
           he
           would
           not
           communicate
           with
           him
           before
           he
           
           had
           cleared
           himself
           from
           the
           crimes
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           :
           But
           the
           accusers
           being
           stricken
           with
           shame
           ,
           could
           prove
           nothing
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Bishops
           then
           present
           ,
           affirmed
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           examine
           any
           other
           offence
           ,
           saving
           whether
           after
           his
           Deposition
           he
           had
           not
           of
           himself
           assumed
           his
           Bishoprick
           again
           of
           himself
           without
           the
           admission
           of
           a
           Council
           ?
           To
           this
           Iohn
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           the
           consent
           of
           fifty
           Bishops
           which
           communicated
           with
           him
           .
           Leontius
           replayed
           that
           there
           were
           more
           against
           him
           .
           Again
           ,
           Iohn
           said
           that
           that
           Canon
           belonged
           not
           to
           their
           Church
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Arians
           at
           Antioch
           against
           Athanasius
           :
           But
           they
           making
           no
           account
           of
           this
           answer
           ,
           
           proceeded
           to
           pass
           sentence
           against
           him
           ,
           not
           considering
           that
           they
           which
           were
           Authors
           of
           this
           Canon
           ,
           were
           also
           Deposers
           of
           Athanasius
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           Emperour
           sent
           Iohn
           word
           that
           he
           had
           no
           Authority
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           deposed
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           kept
           himself
           in
           his
           house
           ;
           
           till
           by
           the
           Emperours
           command
           he
           was
           carryed
           into
           Exile
           :
           But
           God
           suffered
           not
           this
           wickedness
           to
           go
           long
           unpunished
           ;
           
           for
           Cyrinus
           Bishop
           of
           Chalcedon
           ,
           who
           had
           railed
           upon
           him
           ,
           had
           a
           sore
           brake
           forth
           in
           his
           Leg
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           saw
           it
           off
           ,
           yet
           then
           did
           the
           sore
           grow
           in
           his
           other
           Leg
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           cut
           off
           also
           :
           and
           presently
           after
           so
           great
           a
           hail
           fell
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           as
           the
           like
           was
           never
           seen
           ;
           and
           four
           days
           after
           dyed
           the
           Empress
           :
           Iohn
           was
           carryed
           to
           Cucusus
           in
           Armenia
           :
           and
           divers
           Ministers
           that
           adhered
           to
           him
           were
           carryed
           to
           Chalcedon
           ,
           and
           there
           cast
           into
           bonds
           :
           and
           his
           Enemies
           going
           about
           Constantinople
           ,
           sought
           out
           as
           many
           as
           were
           favourers
           of
           him
           ,
           dragging
           them
           to
           prison
           ,
           and
           forcing
           them
           to
           curse
           Ioh●
           whilest
           he
           was
           at
           Cucusus
           in
           Armenia
           grew
           very
           famous
           ;
           for
           having
           much
           money
           sent
           him
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           
           he
           wholly
           imployed
           it
           for
           the
           Redemption
           of
           Captives
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           Poor
           :
           He
           also
           by
           his
           Ministry
           gat
           him
           many
           friends
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           had
           great
           resort
           to
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Armeniant
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           Syria
           and
           Cilicia
           ;
           which
           so
           incensed
           his
           Enemies
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           that
           they
           gat
           a
           new
           Order
           from
           the
           Emperour
           to
           carry
           him
           to
           far
           remoter
           parts
           ;
           which
           also
           they
           put
           in
           practice
           :
           but
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           being
           grown
           weak
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           scorching
           of
           the
           Sun
           in
           those
           hot
           Countries
           ,
           
           made
           an
           end
           of
           his
           Earthly
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           to
           receive
           his
           Crown
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
         
           Chrysostom
           was
           so
           stiled
           
             ob
             venustatem
             Eloquii
          
           ,
           
           for
           his
           graceful
           Eloquence
           :
           He
           was
           Disciple
           to
           Eusebius
           :
           of
           an
           admirable
           wit
           in
           framing
           his
           Homilies
           ;
           beloved
           and
           reverenced
           of
           all
           men
           :
           
           Sophronius
           testifies
           
             numquam
             eum
             mentitum
             fuisse
          
           ,
           &c.
           that
           he
           never
           told
           Lye
           ,
           never
           cursed
           any
           ,
           never
           spake
           any
           scurrilous
           matter
           ,
           and
           never
           admitted
           of
           vain
           sports
           :
           His
           style
           was
           neither
           too
           lofty
           ,
           
           nor
           too
           mean
           ,
           but
           fitted
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           hearers
           :
           Holiness
           and
           Scholarship
           are
           joined
           in
           one
           ,
           his
           works
           throughout
           :
           He
           studyed
           not
           
             aures
             titillare
          
           ,
           but
           
             corda
             pungere
          
           ,
           to
           tickle
           the
           Ears
           of
           his
           hearers
           ,
           but
           to
           prick
           and
           ravish
           their
           hearts
           :
           He
           used
           to
           tell
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           not
           only
           to
           learn
           ,
           but
           exercise
           themselves
           in
           practising
           and
           searching
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           avoid
           idleness
           .
           He
           contemned
           Riches
           ,
           and
           hated
           vices
           :
           was
           full
           of
           sweet
           similitudes
           :
           Theodoret
           styles
           him
           ,
           
             Eximium
             orbis
             terrarum
             luminare
          
           ,
           The
           eminentest
           light
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           By
           authority
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           he
           imployed
           some
           to
           throw
           down
           and
           demolish
           all
           the
           Idols
           ,
           and
           their
           Temples
           throughout
           all
           Phenice
           ;
           and
           reformed
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           Asia
           ,
           stirring
           up
           the
           Ministers
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Piety
           :
           He
           sent
           many
           Ministers
           and
           Deacons
           into
           Scythia
           ,
           
           which
           was
           over-run
           by
           the
           Arian
           Herefsie
           ,
           reducing
           many
           thereby
           to
           the
           Orthodox
           Faith.
           Hearing
           also
           that
           the
           
             Scythian
             Nomades
          
           by
           the
           River
           Isther
           thirsted
           after
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           to
           bring
           the
           glad
           tidings
           of
           the
           Gospel
           to
           them
           :
           And
           whereas
           some
           of
           the
           Marcionites
           had
           infected
           the
           parts
           about
           Ancyra
           with
           their
           Errors
           ,
           he
           procured
           an
           Edict
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           which
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ancyra
           ,
           to
           expel
           them
           out
           of
           their
           places
           :
           Also
           ,
           whereas
           one
           Gainas
           a
           great
           man
           in
           Scytia
           ,
           
           of
           an
           Insolent
           and
           Tyrannical
           spirit
           ,
           had
           importuned
           the
           Emperour
           for
           a
           Church
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           followers
           being
           Arians
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           acquainted
           Chrysostom
           with
           it
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           say
           him
           nay
           :
           He
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           this
           Gainas
           before
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           where
           in
           his
           presence
           he
           so
           daunted
           the
           proud
           Tyrant
           with
           his
           stout
           and
           resolute
           speeches
           ,
           that
           he
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           his
           request
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           content
           without
           it
           :
           Yea
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           so
           prevailed
           with
           Gainas
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           invaded
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           he
           brought
           him
           not
           only
           to
           make
           peace
           with
           the
           Emperour
           Arcadius
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           set
           his
           Prisoners
           free
           .
           He
           stoutly
           
           told
           Eudoxia
           the
           Empress
           ,
           that
           for
           her
           covetousness
           she
           would
           be
           called
           a
           second
           Jezabel
           :
           she
           thereupon
           sent
           him
           a
           threatning
           message
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           Go
           tell
           her
           ,
           
             Nil●
             nisi
             peccatum
             timeo
          
           ,
           I
           fear
           nothing
           but
           sin
           :
           yet
           when
           she
           ,
           confederating
           with
           some
           others
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           had
           procured
           his
           banishment
           into
           Hieron
           ,
           as
           he
           went
           forth
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           None
           of
           these
           things
           trouble
           me
           ;
           but
           I
           said
           within
           my self
           ,
           If
           the
           Queen
           will
           ,
           let
           her
           banish
           me
           ;
           
             The
             Earth
             is
             the
             Lords
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             :
          
           if
           she
           will
           ,
           let
           her
           saw
           me
           a
           sunder
           ;
           Isaiah
           suffered
           the
           same
           :
           if
           she
           will
           ,
           let
           her
           cast
           me
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           I
           will
           remember
           Ionah
           :
           if
           she
           will
           ,
           let
           her
           cast
           me
           into
           a
           burning
           fiery
           Fornace
           ,
           or
           amongst
           wilde
           Beasts
           ;
           the
           three
           Children
           and
           Daniel
           were
           so
           dealt
           with
           :
           if
           she
           will
           ,
           let
           her
           stone
           me
           ,
           or
           cut
           off
           my
           head
           ;
           I
           have
           S.
           Steven
           and
           the
           Baptist
           my
           blessed
           companions
           :
           if
           she
           will
           ,
           let
           her
           take
           away
           all
           my
           substance
           ;
           
             Naked
             came
             I
             out
             of
             my
             mothers
             womb
             ,
             and
             naked
             shall
             I
             return
             thither
             again
             .
          
           He
           was
           so
           beloved
           ,
           that
           on
           a
           time
           when
           he
           was
           like
           to
           be
           silenced
           ,
           the
           people
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
           
             Satius
             est
             ut
             Sol
             non
             luceat
             ,
             quàm
             ut
             non
             doceat
          
           Chrysostomus
           ,
           We
           had
           better
           want
           the
           shining
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           then
           the
           Preaching
           of
           Chrysostom
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             As
             a
             great
             showr
             of
             rain
             extinguisheth
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             :
             so
             meditation
             of
             Gods
             Word
             puts
             out
             the
             fire
             of
             lust
             in
             the
             soul
             :
          
           And
           
             as
             a
             Boat
             over-laden
             sinks
             :
             so
             much
             wealth
             drowns
             men
             in
             perdition
             .
          
           And
           
             a
             bulwark
             of
             Adamant
             is
             not
             more
             impregnable
             ,
          
           
           
             then
             the
             Love
             of
             Brethrer
          
           .
           And
           
             as
             a
             rock
             ,
             though
             windes
             and
             waves
             beat
             against
             it
             ,
          
           
           
             is
             unmovable
             ;
             so
             Faith
             grounded
             on
             the
             Rock
             Christ
             ,
             holds
             out
             in
             all
             temptations
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             combats
             .
          
           
           And
           
             the
             Divels
             first
             assault
             is
             violent
             ;
             resist
             that
             ,
             and
             his
             second
             will
             be
             weaker
             :
             and
             that
             being
             resisted
             ,
             he
             proves
             a
             coward
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Works
           were
           printed
           very
           acurately
           in
           Greek
           by
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Savill
          
           at
           Eaton
           Colledge
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1613.
           in
           eight
           Volumes
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               AVGVSTINVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Augustine
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Christi
           430.
           
        
         
           AVgustine
           was
           an
           African
           by
           birth
           of
           Thagasta
           ,
           
           of
           pious
           parents
           ,
           Patricius
           and
           Monica
           ,
           who
           by
           breeding
           their
           son
           in
           Learning
           much
           weakned
           their
           estate
           :
           He
           attained
           to
           singular
           skill
           in
           the
           liberal
           Arts
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           much
           holpen
           by
           the
           bountiful
           contribution
           of
           Romanian
           ,
           a
           Noble
           Gentleman
           :
           In
           his
           youth
           ,
           he
           was
           vitious
           in
           manners
           ,
           and
           erroneous
           in
           judgement
           ;
           tainted
           with
           the
           Error
           of
           the
           Manichees
           .
           He
           first
           taught
           Grammer
           in
           his
           own
           City
           where
           he
           was
           born
           :
           Then
           Rhetorick
           in
           the
           Regal
           City
           of
           Carthage
           ;
           Afterwards
           he
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Millain
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Tutor
           to
           Valentinian
           the
           Fifth
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           
           Ambrose
           ,
           
           he
           was
           reduced
           from
           his
           Error
           ,
           and
           Baptized
           :
           after
           which
           ,
           he
           wholly
           set
           his
           heart
           to
           seek
           the
           Lord
           ,
           regarding
           neither
           honour
           nor
           riches
           ,
           being
           then
           about
           thirty
           years
           old
           :
           This
           much
           rejoyced
           Monica
           his
           Mother
           ,
           then
           a
           Widdow
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           glad
           that
           her
           son
           devoted
           himself
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           she
           would
           have
           been
           of
           having
           Grand-children
           by
           him
           :
           He
           also
           gave
           over
           reading
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Scholars
           to
           seek
           them
           a
           new
           Master
           .
           After
           this
           he
           returned
           into
           Africa
           ,
           
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           Watchings
           ,
           Fastings
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           serveing
           God
           both
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           was
           chosen
           Minister
           in
           Hippo
           ,
           where
           he
           Preached
           both
           by
           Life
           and
           Doctrine
           diligently
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           this
           it
           fell
           out
           that
           a
           certain
           Great
           man
           at
           Hippo
           ,
           hearing
           the
           fame
           of
           Augustine
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Life
           and
           Learning
           ,
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           see
           and
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           promising
           to
           himself
           that
           he
           should
           easily
           be
           perswaded
           to
           forsake
           the
           World
           with
           the
           allurements
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           but
           once
           hear
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           taught
           by
           him
           :
           which
           when
           Augustine
           was
           informed
           of
           by
           faithful
           witnesses
           ,
           
           being
           desirous
           to
           deliver
           a
           soul
           from
           the
           perils
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           eternal
           death
           hereafter
           ,
           he
           hasted
           to
           Hippo
           ,
           where
           he
           visited
           and
           often
           preached
           to
           the
           man
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           to
           remember
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           to
           perform
           his
           Vows
           to
           God
           ;
           yet
           he
           deferred
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ;
           neither
           did
           Augustine
           at
           that
           time
           see
           his
           desires
           accomplished
           .
           At
           this
           time
           one
           Valerius
           was
           Bishop
           of
           Hippo
           ,
           who
           (
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Church
           requiring
           it
           )
           was
           very
           solicitous
           to
           procure
           a
           Minister
           for
           that
           place
           :
           whereupon
           when
           the
           Congregation
           was
           assembled
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           and
           perswaded
           them
           ,
           seeing
           they
           now
           had
           experience
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Doctrine
           of
           Augustine
           ,
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           him
           :
           Augustine
           not
           suspecting
           any
           such
           matter
           ,
           was
           present
           amongst
           them
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           people
           laid
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           presented
           him
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           with
           one
           heart
           and
           ,
           mouth
           earnestly
           desirng
           that
           he
           might
           be
           their
           Minister
           .
           
           At
           this
           Augustine
           wept
           very
           much
           ,
           which
           some
           of
           them
           misinterpreting
           ,
           laboured
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           deserved
           a
           better
           place
           ,
           yet
           being
           called
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           the
           next
           degree
           to
           a
           Bishop
           ;
           whereas
           indeed
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           weeping
           was
           ,
           because
           he
           foresaw
           how
           many
           and
           great
           perils
           hung
           over
           his
           head
           by
           undertaking
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Church
           :
           Thus
           
           being
           made
           a
           Presbyter
           for
           that
           place
           ,
           
           he
           associated
           to
           himself
           some
           others
           which
           might
           live
           with
           him
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           having
           all
           things
           in
           common
           .
           Valerius
           the
           Bishop
           being
           a
           very
           godly
           man
           ,
           rejoyced
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           gave
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           answering
           his
           Prayers
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           special
           Providence
           sending
           him
           one
           so
           able
           by
           his
           Doctrine
           to
           edifie
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           :
           and
           this
           he
           did
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           himself
           being
           by
           Nation
           a
           Grecian
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           fit
           nor
           able
           to
           instruct
           that
           people
           as
           was
           Augustine
           ;
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           use
           and
           custom
           of
           the
           African
           Churches
           ,
           he
           permitted
           ,
           yea
           urged
           Augustine
           often
           to
           Preach
           in
           his
           own
           presence
           ;
           for
           which
           some
           other
           Bishops
           reproached
           him
           :
           But
           this
           Venerable
           and
           good
           man
           ,
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           usual
           in
           the
           Eastern
           Churches
           ,
           and
           seeking
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           and
           the
           good
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           regarded
           not
           the
           reproaches
           of
           evil
           tongues
           ,
           whilest
           his
           Minister
           did
           that
           which
           himself
           was
           less
           apt
           and
           fit
           to
           do
           :
           By
           this
           means
           Augustine
           like
           a
           bright
           candle
           set
           in
           a
           candlestick
           ,
           
           gave
           light
           to
           all
           that
           were
           in
           the
           house
           .
           The
           fame
           of
           this
           thing
           flying
           abroad
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           many
           Presbyters
           being
           allowed
           by
           their
           Bsishops
           ,
           Preached
           the
           good
           Word
           of
           God
           to
           the
           People
           in
           the
           Bishops
           presence
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Manichaean
           Heresie
           had
           infected
           many
           ,
           both
           Citizens
           and
           Strangers
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Hippo
           ,
           being
           deceived
           by
           a
           certain
           Pestilent
           Heretick
           ,
           by
           name
           Fortunatus
           ,
           a
           Presbyter
           ,
           remaining
           in
           that
           City
           :
           Hereupon
           many
           of
           those
           Citizens
           and
           Strangers
           ,
           both
           Catholicks
           and
           Donatists
           come
           to
           Augustine
           ,
           requesting
           him
           to
           confer
           and
           dispute
           with
           this
           Manichaean
           Presbyter
           (
           whom
           they
           judged
           a
           learned
           man
           )
           about
           his
           opinions
           :
           who
           willingly
           imbraced
           the
           motion
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           render
           a
           reason
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Hope
           that
           was
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           every
           one
           that
           should
           ask
           it
           :
           as
           also
           not
           only
           to
           exhort
           with
           wholesome
           word
           of
           sound
           Doctrine
           ;
           but
           to
           convince
           the
           gainsayers
           :
           But
           he
           enquired
           whether
           Fortunatus
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ?
           Hereupon
           they
           hasted
           to
           Fortunatus
           ,
           exhorting
           ,
           perswading
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           intreating
           him
           to
           imbrace
           the
           motion
           .
           But
           truly
           Fortunatus
           was
           very
           fearful
           to
           encounter
           with
           Augustine
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           formerly
           known
           at
           Carthage
           infected
           with
           the
           same
           Error
           .
           But
           being
           overcome
           by
           their
           importunity
           ,
           and
           ashamed
           to
           decline
           the
           encounter
           ,
           he
           promised
           to
           
           give
           Augustine
           a
           meeting
           ,
           and
           to
           dispute
           with
           him
           .
           The
           time
           and
           place
           being
           appointed
           ,
           multitudes
           flocked
           to
           it
           ;
           publick
           Notaries
           were
           appointed
           to
           write
           down
           what
           passed
           ;
           
           the
           Disputation
           continued
           two
           days
           :
           the
           event
           was
           that
           this
           Master
           of
           the
           Manichees
           was
           neither
           able
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           nor
           to
           defend
           his
           own
           Erroneous
           opinions
           :
           and
           so
           wanting
           an
           Answer
           ,
           he
           which
           before
           was
           accounted
           a
           great
           and
           learned
           man
           ,
           was
           now
           judged
           of
           no
           value
           nor
           ability
           to
           defend
           his
           Errors
           ;
           which
           did
           so
           fill
           him
           with
           confusion
           and
           shame
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           he
           forsook
           Hippo
           ,
           and
           never
           after
           returned
           again
           .
           
           And
           so
           ,
           through
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           Augustines
           labors
           ,
           many
           who
           before
           were
           infected
           with
           that
           Error
           ,
           were
           reclaimed
           ,
           and
           imbraced
           the
           true
           Catholick
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Augustine
           continued
           to
           Preach
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           frequently
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           from
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           
           confuting
           the
           Heresies
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           especially
           the
           
             Donatists
             ,
             Manichees
          
           ,
           and
           Pelagians
           :
           The
           same
           also
           he
           did
           by
           his
           writings
           ,
           the
           Christians
           wonderfully
           admiring
           and
           rejoycing
           in
           it
           :
           so
           that
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           in
           Africk
           began
           to
           lift
           up
           her
           head
           ,
           which
           formerly
           had
           been
           wonderfully
           corrupted
           and
           dejected
           by
           reason
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           especially
           through
           the
           Rebaptizings
           of
           the
           Donatists
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           infected
           and
           seduced
           many
           .
           Augustines
           Books
           also
           and
           Tractates
           being
           dispersed
           ,
           filled
           with
           Learning
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           so
           prevailed
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           but
           many
           Hereticks
           flocked
           to
           Hippo
           to
           hear
           him
           :
           and
           every
           one
           that
           could
           write
           ,
           or
           get
           others
           to
           do
           it
           for
           them
           ,
           wrote
           forth
           his
           Notes
           for
           their
           future
           benefit
           :
           so
           that
           the
           sweet
           smell
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Chirst
           was
           by
           this
           means
           dispersed
           all
           over
           Africk
           ,
           which
           the
           Churches
           beyond-Sea
           hearing
           of
           much
           rejoyced
           therein
           :
           for
           as
           when
           one
           member
           suffers
           ,
           all
           the
           members
           suffer
           with
           it
           ;
           so
           when
           one
           member
           is
           honoured
           ,
           all
           the
           members
           rejoyce
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           African
           Bishops
           holding
           a
           Synod
           at
           Hippo
           ,
           
           by
           their
           command
           Augustine
           being
           yet
           but
           a
           Presbyter
           disputed
           before
           them
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Creed
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           to
           the
           joy
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           good
           old
           Bishop
           Valerius
           ,
           who
           gave
           much
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           his
           mercy
           vouchsafed
           to
           him
           therein
           :
           and
           fearing
           least
           some
           other
           City
           
           which
           wanted
           a
           Bishop
           should
           choose
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           so
           get
           him
           away
           from
           him
           (
           which
           indeed
           had
           come
           to
           pass
           unless
           Valerius
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           caused
           Augustine
           to
           go
           to
           another
           place
           ,
           and
           there
           hide
           himself
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           they
           sought
           him
           he
           could
           not
           be
           found
           )
           wherefore
           this
           good
           old
           man
           ,
           fearing
           the
           like
           again
           ,
           and
           finding
           himself
           much
           weakned
           by
           Age
           ,
           wrote
           privately
           to
           the
           Primate
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           alleadging
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           infirmities
           of
           his
           old
           Age
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           that
           Augustine
           might
           be
           made
           his
           Coadjutor
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Hippo
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           importunity
           he
           also
           obtained
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Primate
           coming
           to
           visit
           the
           Church
           of
           Hippo
           ,
           and
           bringing
           some
           other
           Bishops
           with
           him
           ,
           Valerius
           before
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           before
           all
           the
           people
           which
           were
           assembled
           together
           ,
           declared
           publickly
           his
           desire
           ;
           which
           they
           all
           approved
           very
           well
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           earnestly
           desired
           that
           it
           might
           be
           effected
           :
           but
           Augustine
           refused
           the
           Bishoprick
           ,
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Church
           whilest
           his
           own
           Bishop
           lived
           .
           But
           many
           perswaded
           him
           that
           it
           was
           not
           such
           an
           unusual
           thing
           ,
           producing
           many
           examples
           both
           of
           the
           forreign
           and
           African
           Churches
           for
           it
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           yeeld
           his
           consent
           ,
           and
           was
           ordained
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Bishoprick
           .
           And
           when
           he
           was
           thus
           ordained
           a
           Bishop
           he
           Preached
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           more
           frequently
           ,
           fervently
           ,
           and
           with
           greater
           authority
           then
           he
           did
           before
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           in
           his
           own
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           places
           where
           he
           was
           requested
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           exceedingly
           encreased
           :
           Many
           also
           of
           the
           Donatists
           frequented
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           took
           Notes
           ,
           and
           carryed
           them
           to
           their
           Bishops
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           had
           read
           ,
           they
           used
           to
           contradict
           ;
           but
           they
           that
           carryed
           them
           ,
           either
           answered
           them
           themselves
           ,
           or
           else
           carryed
           their
           answers
           to
           Augustine
           who
           with
           much
           meekness
           and
           gentleness
           confirmed
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           reselled
           their
           Errors
           .
        
         
           He
           also
           wrote
           many
           private
           Letters
           to
           the
           Bishops
           and
           many
           principal
           Laymen
           of
           the
           Donatists
           ,
           admonishing
           and
           exhorting
           them
           that
           they
           would
           either
           reform
           their
           Errors
           ,
           or
           come
           to
           a
           publick
           Disputation
           :
           but
           they
           ,
           distrusting
           their
           own
           cause
           ,
           would
           never
           write
           back
           to
           him
           again
           ,
           but
           being
           enraged
           with
           anger
           ,
           used
           to
           exclaim
           against
           ,
           and
           both
           publickly
           and
           privately
           to
           rail
           upon
           Augustine
           as
           a
           deceiver
           of
           souls
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           a
           Wolf
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           slain
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Flock
           ,
           
           and
           without
           all
           shame
           ,
           
           neither
           fearing
           God
           nor
           men
           ,
           they
           proclaimed
           that
           whosoever
           would
           murther
           him
           should
           without
           all
           doubt
           have
           all
           their
           sins
           remitted
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           Donatists
           had
           in
           their
           Churches
           a
           perverse
           and
           violent
           kinde
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           went
           up
           and
           down
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           chastity
           ,
           
           who
           were
           called
           Circumcelliones
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           very
           great
           numbers
           of
           these
           who
           were
           dispersed
           through
           all
           the
           Regions
           of
           Africk
           :
           These
           being
           instructed
           by
           evill
           Teachers
           ,
           were
           so
           inflamed
           with
           Pride
           ,
           and
           grew
           to
           such
           audacious
           boldness
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           they
           neither
           spared
           their
           own
           nor
           other
           men
           ,
           requiring
           them
           to
           do
           things
           against
           all
           right
           and
           reason
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           one
           opposed
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           either
           to
           be
           soundly
           beaten
           ,
           or
           basely
           murthered
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           usually
           armed
           with
           sundry
           weapons
           ,
           raging
           up
           and
           down
           through
           Villages
           and
           Countries
           ,
           having
           no
           fear
           to
           shed
           blood
           .
           But
           whilst
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           was
           diligently
           Preached
           ,
           and
           Peace
           was
           endeavoured
           to
           be
           held
           with
           these
           haters
           of
           Peace
           ,
           they
           committed
           many
           acts
           of
           hostility
           :
           And
           whilst
           the
           Truth
           was
           made
           known
           against
           their
           Erroneous
           opinions
           ,
           they
           which
           were
           Lovers
           of
           Truth
           shunned
           their
           society
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           preserve
           the
           unity
           of
           Truth
           in
           the
           bond
           of
           Peace
           .
           
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           that
           these
           men
           ,
           seeing
           their
           number
           to
           be
           deminished
           ,
           and
           envying
           the
           encrease
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           being
           incensed
           with
           extream
           anger
           ,
           raised
           intolerable
           persecutions
           against
           the
           true
           members
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           often
           setting
           upon
           the
           godly
           Ministers
           both
           by
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           robbing
           them
           of
           all
           they
           had
           ;
           and
           not
           contented
           therewith
           they
           often
           murthered
           them
           :
           and
           often
           threw
           Lime
           and
           Vinegar
           into
           their
           Eyes
           to
           blinde
           them
           :
           for
           which
           cause
           these
           Rebaptizing
           Donatists
           grew
           hateful
           to
           their
           own
           Disciples
           :
           So
           that
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           prevailed
           the
           more
           in
           Hippo
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Augustine
           and
           his
           Colleagues
           :
           and
           the
           fame
           thereof
           spreading
           abroad
           ,
           many
           Cities
           sent
           to
           chuse
           their
           Bishops
           out
           of
           that
           Society
           ,
           which
           exceeding●y
           conduced
           towards
           the
           furtherance
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           Preached
           and
           writ
           also
           very
           learnedly
           against
           the
           
             Donatists
             ,
             Pelagians
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Hereticks
           ,
           whereby
           the
           African
           Churches
           recovered
           their
           ancient
           splendor
           .
           He
           went
           not
           so
           willingly
           to
           a
           Feast
           as
           to
           a
           conference
           to
           reduce
           any
           that
           erred
           .
           He
           would
           not
           
           receive
           gifts
           to
           the
           Church
           from
           those
           which
           had
           poor
           kindred
           of
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           Augustines
           Books
           also
           being
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           translated
           into
           Greek
           ,
           and
           sent
           beyond-Sea
           into
           the
           Eastern
           Churches
           ,
           were
           means
           of
           very
           much
           good
           .
           But
           these
           things
           so
           much
           the
           more
           enraged
           the
           Circumcellions
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           when
           
           Augustine
           went
           abroad
           to
           Preach
           to
           and
           visit
           his
           Churches
           ,
           which
           he
           frequently
           used
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           often
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           by
           the
           way
           to
           have
           murthered
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           certainly
           one
           time
           effected
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           person
           who
           was
           his
           guide
           ,
           by
           a
           special
           Providence
           of
           God
           mistook
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           led
           him
           by
           a
           By-way
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           escaped
           their
           hands
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           came
           to
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           praised
           God
           as
           his
           only
           deliverer
           :
           But
           these
           men
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           neither
           spared
           Ministers
           nor
           Lay-men
           .
           One
           notable
           example
           we
           have
           of
           their
           wickedness
           which
           is
           not
           be
           passed
           over
           in
           silence
           :
           One
           of
           Augustines
           Society
           being
           called
           to
           be
           Bishop
           at
           Calamen
           ,
           was
           very
           careful
           to
           propagate
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           beat
           down
           Heresies
           :
           but
           whilst
           he
           was
           going
           from
           Town
           to
           Town
           about
           this
           business
           ,
           
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Rebaptizing
           Donatists
           who
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           ;
           these
           men
           took
           away
           the
           Beasts
           both
           from
           him
           and
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           necessaries
           ,
           beating
           the
           Bishop
           very
           cruelly
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Proconsul
           being
           made
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           sent
           for
           Crispin
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Donatists
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           fine
           upon
           him
           according
           to
           the
           wholesom
           Laws
           made
           against
           Hereticks
           .
           But
           Crispin
           denyed
           himself
           to
           be
           an
           Heretick
           ;
           whereupon
           a
           Disputation
           was
           appointed
           at
           Carthage
           between
           these
           two
           Bishops
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           the
           Eyes
           of
           all
           Africk
           were
           fixed
           upon
           the
           event
           of
           it
           :
           To
           be
           brief
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           met
           ,
           and
           after
           three
           days
           Disputation
           Crispin
           was
           overthrown
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Proconsul
           was
           adjudged
           and
           condemned
           for
           an
           Heretick
           :
           but
           he
           not
           standing
           to
           this
           sentence
           ,
           appealed
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           patiently
           heard
           all
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           concluded
           that
           the
           Donatists
           were
           Hereticks
           ,
           
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           suffered
           in
           any
           Publick
           places
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Laws
           against
           Hereticks
           should
           be
           put
           in
           Execution
           against
           them
           :
           whereupon
           Crispin
           was
           fined
           in
           two
           pounds
           of
           Gold
           :
           But
           the
           Catholick
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           especially
           Augustine
           so
           prevailed
           with
           the
           godly
           
           Emperour
           that
           the
           rigour
           of
           his
           sentence
           was
           taken
           from
           them
           :
           which
           Piety
           and
           Charity
           of
           theirs
           much
           conduced
           to
           the
           encrease
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           there
           was
           a
           Council
           held
           at
           Carthage
           by
           the
           appointment
           of
           the
           good
           Emperour
           Honorius
           ,
           
           who
           sent
           thither
           a
           Tribune
           and
           a
           Publick
           Notary
           to
           supply
           his
           own
           place
           :
           This
           Council
           consisted
           of
           the
           Bishops
           both
           Catholicks
           and
           Donatists
           :
           wherein
           the
           Donatists
           being
           heard
           to
           the
           full
           whatsoever
           they
           could
           say
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           opinions
           ,
           were
           fully
           confuted
           by
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           condemned
           for
           their
           Errors
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Emperours
           Judge
           were
           declared
           to
           be
           Hereticks
           :
           Their
           Persecutions
           also
           against
           the
           Catholicks
           were
           declared
           even
           to
           the
           cutting
           off
           their
           members
           ,
           and
           taking
           away
           of
           their
           Lives
           to
           the
           great
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           But
           after
           this
           Council
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           many
           of
           their
           friends
           reported
           that
           they
           were
           not
           suffered
           to
           speak
           all
           they
           could
           for
           themselves
           and
           their
           cause
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           Judge
           appointed
           by
           the
           Emperour
           was
           too
           favourable
           to
           the
           Catholicks
           :
           which
           yet
           appeared
           to
           be
           but
           a
           poor
           shift
           to
           excuse
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           cause
           ,
           seeing
           that
           they
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Catholick
           before
           the
           Disputation
           began
           ,
           and
           yet
           never
           excepted
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           there
           was
           another
           Council
           assembled
           at
           Caesarea
           ,
           
           a
           chief
           City
           in
           Mauritania
           ,
           for
           the
           setling
           of
           other
           affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           In
           this
           City
           was
           Emeritas
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Donatists
           ,
           a
           chief
           defender
           of
           his
           Sect
           ,
           and
           one
           whom
           they
           most
           relyed
           upon
           :
           Him
           therefore
           Augustine
           singled
           out
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Publick
           Congregation
           challenged
           him
           ,
           desiring
           him
           now
           to
           produce
           what
           he
           had
           further
           to
           say
           for
           his
           Opinions
           ,
           seeing
           his
           friends
           gave
           out
           that
           formerly
           he
           could
           not
           be
           suffered
           to
           do
           it
           at
           Carthage
           ;
           but
           now
           he
           had
           full
           liberty
           and
           security
           being
           in
           his
           own
           City
           ,
           and
           environed
           with
           his
           friends
           ;
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           neither
           by
           this
           Exhortation
           of
           Augustine
           ,
           neither
           by
           the
           instant
           request
           of
           his
           Parents
           and
           Friends
           could
           he
           be
           perswaded
           to
           it
           ,
           though
           they
           told
           him
           that
           they
           would
           all
           be
           of
           his
           Communion
           ,
           though
           they
           lost
           their
           Estates
           ,
           or
           underwent
           any
           other
           temporal
           punishment
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           overthrow
           the
           
             Catholick
             assertions
          
           :
           yet
           nothing
           would
           prevail
           with
           him
           ,
           having
           indeed
           nothing
           to
           say
           more
           then
           he
           had
           spoken
           before
           :
           which
           distrust
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           
           turned
           to
           the
           great
           advantage
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           encreased
           and
           confirmed
           hereby
           .
        
         
           At
           another
           time
           at
           Carthage
           many
           Manichees
           being
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           called
           
             Elect
             men
          
           ,
           and
           
             Elect
             women
             ,
             Augustine
          
           who
           had
           formerly
           known
           that
           execrable
           Sect
           ,
           produced
           their
           damnable
           blasphemies
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Books
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           brought
           them
           to
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           their
           blasphemies
           :
           and
           those
           
             Elect
             women
          
           also
           confessed
           what
           filthy
           things
           had
           been
           (
           according
           to
           their
           customs
           )
           committed
           amongst
           them
           :
           all
           which
           things
           exceedingly
           redounded
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           securing
           of
           the
           flock
           against
           such
           thieves
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           certain
           Noble
           man
           called
           Pascentius
           an
           Arian
           ,
           
           by
           whose
           authority
           the
           tribute
           was
           exacted
           with
           much
           rigour
           ,
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           was
           much
           opposed
           ,
           and
           many
           godly
           Ministers
           were
           much
           molested
           and
           troubled
           ;
           Augustine
           coming
           to
           Carthage
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           profered
           to
           dispute
           with
           him
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           Noble
           men
           :
           But
           this
           Heretick
           ,
           though
           he
           accepted
           the
           challenge
           ,
           would
           by
           no
           means
           suffer
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           written
           which
           passed
           betwixt
           them
           :
           his
           pretence
           was
           ,
           least
           that
           which
           was
           written
           might
           be
           made
           use
           of
           against
           him
           to
           his
           prejudice
           because
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           Hereupon
           Augustine
           consented
           privately
           to
           dispute
           with
           him
           without
           Notaries
           ;
           yet
           withall
           foretelling
           that
           after
           the
           Disputation
           every
           one
           would
           take
           liberty
           to
           make
           what
           reports
           they
           pleased
           of
           things
           never
           spoken
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           nothing
           set
           down
           in
           writing
           to
           refel
           them
           .
           Augustine
           in
           the
           conference
           declared
           his
           Faith
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           requiring
           an
           account
           of
           the
           same
           from
           the
           other
           ;
           by
           Arguments
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           he
           confirmed
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           refelled
           the
           Errors
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           which
           so
           enraged
           him
           that
           he
           brake
           up
           the
           conference
           ,
           
           and
           when
           he
           was
           departed
           ,
           he
           falsly
           reported
           that
           he
           had
           overcome
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           scattered
           abroad
           many
           such
           lyes
           ;
           which
           coming
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           Augustine
           ,
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           write
           to
           Pascontius
           ,
           and
           therein
           to
           set
           down
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           conference
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           should
           deny
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           to
           produce
           many
           witnesses
           for
           the
           proof
           thereof
           both
           worthy
           and
           Honorable
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           present
           :
           But
           he
           being
           thus
           twice
           written
           to
           by
           Augustine
           scarce
           returned
           a
           single
           answer
           ,
           wherein
           also
           he
           rather
           railed
           ,
           then
           asserted
           his
           Opinions
           .
        
         
         
           Also
           when
           the
           Goths
           came
           into
           Africk
           ,
           there
           came
           along
           with
           them
           one
           Maximus
           an
           Arian
           Bishop
           ,
           
           who
           coming
           to
           Hippo
           ,
           at
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           many
           godly
           and
           eminent
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           presence
           Augustine
           entred
           into
           the
           Lists
           with
           him
           ,
           having
           Notaries
           to
           write
           down
           all
           that
           passed
           betwixt
           them
           :
           His
           Adversary
           shewed
           more
           subtilty
           then
           solidity
           ,
           but
           the
           Truth
           prevailed
           :
           yet
           this
           impudent
           Heretick
           when
           he
           was
           returned
           to
           Carthage
           amongst
           his
           own
           Sectaries
           ,
           lyingly
           boasted
           that
           he
           came
           away
           with
           the
           Victory
           :
           whereupon
           Augustine
           was
           enforced
           to
           publish
           in
           writing
           a
           Narrative
           of
           the
           whole
           Disputation
           with
           all
           the
           Objections
           and
           Answers
           ,
           withall
           shewing
           wherein
           Maximus
           failed
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           Arguments
           he
           was
           able
           to
           give
           no
           Answer
           .
        
         
           He
           took
           great
           pains
           also
           by
           the
           space
           of
           ten
           years
           against
           the
           Pelagians
           ,
           
           who
           were
           subtle
           Disputants
           ,
           publishing
           their
           Heresies
           by
           a
           very
           cunning
           way
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           propagate
           them
           not
           only
           in
           Publick
           but
           from
           house
           to
           house
           :
           Against
           these
           Augustine
           wrote
           many
           Books
           ,
           and
           often
           disputed
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           both
           to
           reduce
           them
           ,
           and
           preserve
           others
           from
           the
           infection
           of
           their
           Errors
           .
           He
           was
           the
           Author
           also
           of
           calling
           many
           Councils
           in
           Africk
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           wrote
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           that
           that
           Heresie
           was
           abominable
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           condemned
           by
           all
           that
           adhered
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           :
           whereupon
           the
           godly
           Emperour
           Honorius
           taking
           cognizance
           of
           it
           ,
           condemned
           it
           by
           his
           Laws
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           holders
           of
           it
           to
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           Hereticks
           ;
           whereby
           many
           of
           them
           forsaking
           their
           Errors
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           true
           Church
           again
           .
           Thus
           was
           this
           holy
           man
           of
           God
           Augustine
           very
           solicitous
           about
           ,
           and
           careful
           of
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ;
           and
           truly
           God
           gave
           him
           much
           comfort
           and
           occasion
           of
           rejoycing
           in
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           labors
           even
           in
           this
           life
           :
           
           First
           in
           Hippo
           and
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           immediately
           under
           his
           charge
           ,
           the
           Churches
           thereof
           enjoying
           much
           Unity
           and
           Peace
           :
           Then
           in
           other
           more
           remote
           parts
           of
           Africk
           ,
           which
           either
           by
           his
           labors
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           labors
           of
           such
           of
           his
           Society
           as
           were
           called
           forth
           to
           be
           Bishops
           and
           Ministers
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           were
           very
           much
           established
           in
           the
           Truth
           ;
           many
           
             Manichees
             ,
             Donatists
             ,
             Pelagians
          
           ,
           and
           Pagans
           being
           converted
           from
           their
           Errors
           ,
           and
           rejoycing
           that
           they
           were
           now
           made
           Members
           of
           
           the
           true
           Church
           .
           
           He
           was
           very
           patient
           towards
           all
           men
           :
           he
           bore
           with
           the
           infirmities
           of
           the
           weak
           ,
           mourned
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           both
           of
           such
           as
           were
           within
           and
           without
           the
           Church
           ,
           rejoycing
           when
           any
           were
           gained
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           weeping
           when
           any
           were
           lost
           .
           
           So
           many
           things
           were
           dictated
           and
           published
           by
           him
           ,
           so
           many
           Disputations
           held
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           so
           many
           things
           written
           against
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Books
           of
           Sacred
           Scripture
           expounded
           by
           him
           for
           the
           edification
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           that
           a
           studious
           man
           all
           his
           life
           long
           can
           scarcely
           know
           and
           read
           over
           .
           And
           knowing
           the
           duty
           imposed
           by
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           1
           ,
           &c.
           of
           endeavouring
           to
           decide
           Controversies
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           forward
           whensoever
           he
           was
           requested
           either
           by
           Christians
           ,
           or
           by
           men
           of
           any
           other
           Sect
           to
           compromise
           and
           decide
           their
           Controversies
           ,
           with
           much
           patience
           and
           prudence
           hearing
           both
           parties
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           pass
           a
           righteous
           sentence
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           fully
           take
           cognizance
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           he
           used
           sometime
           to
           spend
           a
           whole
           day
           fasting
           to
           hear
           the
           same
           ,
           always
           taking
           advantage
           thereby
           to
           do
           what
           possible
           good
           he
           could
           to
           their
           souls
           ,
           like
           a
           good
           Steward
           Preaching
           the
           Word
           in
           season
           ,
           out
           of
           season
           ,
           Exhorting
           ,
           Instructing
           and
           Reproving
           with
           all
           long
           suffering
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           instruct
           the
           Ignorant
           ,
           and
           to
           quicken
           those
           that
           were
           remiss
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           .
           Many
           Letters
           he
           wrote
           to
           such
           as
           sought
           to
           him
           for
           counsel
           and
           direction
           in
           their
           secular
           affairs
           :
           But
           this
           he
           thought
           a
           trouble
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           hinderance
           from
           better
           imployments
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           always
           thought
           best
           of
           those
           who
           would
           either
           write
           or
           speak
           to
           him
           about
           Heavenly
           businesses
           .
           He
           seldom
           was
           absent
           from
           the
           Councils
           which
           were
           often
           held
           in
           divers
           Provinces
           ,
           yet
           always
           seeking
           therein
           the
           things
           which
           were
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           not
           his
           own
           advantage
           :
           His
           endeavour
           was
           that
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Holy
           Catholick
           Church
           might
           be
           preserved
           inviolate
           :
           that
           such
           Ministers
           as
           were
           unjustly
           Excommunicate
           might
           be
           absolved
           :
           that
           such
           as
           were
           wicked
           and
           obstinate
           might
           be
           cast
           out
           .
           In
           the
           Ordination
           of
           Ministers
           he
           always
           judged
           that
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           godly
           should
           concur
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Church
           should
           not
           be
           violated
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           time
           Augustine
           ,
           
           forgetting
           the
           Argument
           which
           he
           
           first
           proposed
           to
           pro●ecute
           ,
           fell
           upon
           a
           confutation
           of
           the
           Manichees
           :
           and
           one
           Firmus
           a
           rich
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           a
           Manichee
           ,
           hearing
           him
           ,
           was
           so
           convinced
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           him
           after
           ,
           and
           with
           tears
           ,
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           confessed
           his
           Errors
           ,
           and
           promised
           Reformation
           .
           Also
           one
           Felix
           a
           Manichee
           ,
           coming
           to
           Hippo
           to
           spread
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           in
           a
           Disputation
           with
           Augustine
           after
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           was
           so
           convinced
           ,
           that
           he
           recanted
           his
           Errors
           ,
           and
           was
           joined
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           was
           termed
           
             Hereticorum
             Malleus
          
           ,
           The
           hammer
           against
           Hereticks
           .
           He
           won
           also
           many
           Pagans
           to
           embrace
           the
           Truth
           .
           He
           took
           much
           pains
           in
           ending
           disferences
           .
           His
           Apparel
           was
           neither
           sumptuous
           nor
           sordid
           :
           
           his
           Diet
           usually
           was
           Broth
           and
           Roots
           ,
           (
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Non
             ego
             immunditiam
             obsonii
             timeo
             ,
             sed
             immunditiam
             cupid●tatis
             .
             Scio
             enim
          
           Noe
           
             omne
             genus
             carnis
             quod
             cibo
             esset
             usui
             m●nducare
             permissum
             ,
          
           &
           Heliam
           
             Cibo
             carnis
             refectum
          
           ,
           &c
           )
           Though
           for
           his
           Guests
           and
           sick-folks
           ,
           he
           had
           better
           :
           His
           Dishes
           for
           his
           meat
           were
           of
           Earth
           or
           Wood
           ,
           or
           Marble
           :
           His
           Table
           rather
           for
           Discourse
           and
           Disputation
           then
           for
           rich
           Banqueting
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           Ingraven
           upon
           it
           ,
           
             
               
                 Quisquis
                 amat
                 dictis
                 absentem
                 rodere
                 famam
                 ,
              
               
                 Hanc
                 mensam
                 indictam
                 noverit
                 esse
                 sibi
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 that
                 doth
                 love
                 an
                 absent
                 friend
                 to
                 jeer
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 hence
                 depart
                 ,
                 no
                 room
                 is
                 for
                 him
                 heer
                 .
              
            
          
           Which
           rule
           some
           of
           his
           Fellow
           Bishops
           upon
           a
           time
           forgetting
           ,
           he
           sharply
           reprehended
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           that
           he
           must
           either
           blot
           those
           Verses
           out
           of
           his
           Table
           ,
           or
           arise
           from
           dinner
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           his
           chamber
           .
        
         
           He
           would
           never
           buy
           either
           House
           or
           Land
           :
           but
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Church
           he
           would
           not
           refuse
           it
           :
           
           yet
           he
           often
           refused
           Inheritances
           ,
           when
           dying
           persons
           would
           have
           given
           them
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           not
           but
           that
           he
           thought
           the●
           might
           be
           profitable
           to
           the
           Poor
           :
           but
           because
           he
           judged
           it
           fit
           and
           equal
           that
           their
           Children
           ,
           Parents
           ,
           or
           Kindred
           should
           rather
           inherit
           them
           :
           often
           saying
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           fitter
           that
           Legacies
           should
           be
           left
           to
           the
           Church
           then
           Inheritances
           ,
           which
           are
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           chargeable
           ;
           yet
           those
           Legacies
           he
           would
           have
           
           freely
           given
           ,
           and
           not
           begged
           or
           extorted
           from
           men
           .
           He
           was
           almost
           wholly
           taken
           up
           with
           heavenly
           affairs
           ,
           wherein
           he
           labored
           both
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           with
           Mary
           ,
           choosing
           the
           better
           part
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           .
           
           He
           was
           very
           careful
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           of
           great
           want
           would
           ●ell
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           the
           Church
           for
           their
           relief
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Church
           stock
           was
           spent
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           declare
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           nothing
           left
           wherewith
           to
           relieve
           the
           Poor
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           stir
           up
           their
           charity
           to
           contribute
           to
           so
           good
           a
           work
           .
           All
           his
           Presbyters
           lived
           with
           him
           in
           the
           same
           House
           ,
           fed
           with
           him
           at
           the
           same
           Table
           ,
           and
           were
           maintained
           and
           clothed
           out
           of
           the
           common
           purse
           .
           He
           always
           judged
           it
           fit
           that
           Ministers
           should
           be
           present
           at
           Marriages
           ,
           both
           to
           testifie
           the
           mutual
           consents
           and
           compromises
           ,
           and
           to
           bestow
           his
           Benediction
           upon
           the
           married
           persons
           .
           He
           always
           kept
           Scholars
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           whom
           he
           fed
           and
           clothed
           .
           He
           was
           so
           severe
           against
           Oaths
           ,
           that
           he
           abated
           of
           their
           allowance
           to
           those
           that
           swore
           .
           
           He
           never
           admitted
           women
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           though
           of
           his
           own
           kindred
           ;
           no
           not
           his
           own
           Sister
           when
           she
           was
           a
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           had
           wholly
           devoted
           her self
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           ;
           nor
           his
           Uncles
           daughter
           ;
           nor
           his
           Brothers
           daughter
           ;
           saying
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           might
           dwell
           in
           his
           house
           without
           suspition
           ;
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           be
           without
           Maids
           ,
           or
           other
           Women
           would
           come
           to
           visit
           them
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           without
           offence
           and
           scandal
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           Women
           sent
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           see
           or
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           always
           have
           some
           of
           his
           Ministers
           present
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           speak
           with
           them
           alone
           .
           He
           praised
           one
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           was
           sick
           said
           ;
           
             I
             have
             not
             lived
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             live
             longer
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             fear
             to
             dye
             ,
             having
             so
             good
             a
             Master
             to
             go
             to
             .
          
        
         
           In
           his
           latter
           days
           he
           looked
           over
           all
           his
           Books
           :
           Those
           which
           he
           wrote
           at
           his
           first
           Conversion
           whilst
           he
           was
           a
           Lay-man
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           he
           wrote
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Minister
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           those
           which
           he
           wrote
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Bishop
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           he
           found
           in
           them
           less
           agreeing
           with
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Constitutions
           ,
           he
           corrected
           ,
           or
           retracted
           :
           Of
           which
           he
           wrote
           two
           Volumes
           ,
           
           which
           he
           called
           his
           Retractations
           .
           He
           complained
           also
           that
           some
           Ministers
           had
           gotten
           and
           divulged
           some
           of
           his
           Books
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           perfected
           them
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           he
           amended
           them
           .
           Yet
           being
           prevented
           by
           
           death
           he
           left
           some
           of
           his
           Books
           unperfected
           .
           
           And
           being
           desirous
           to
           profit
           all
           ,
           knowing
           that
           many
           were
           desirous
           to
           read
           much
           ,
           which
           yet
           for
           want
           of
           time
           they
           could
           not
           do
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           he
           collected
           such
           Precepts
           as
           concerned
           the
           rule
           of
           a
           Christian
           Life
           ;
           and
           such
           things
           as
           were
           forbidden
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           which
           he
           composed
           into
           a
           Book
           ,
           adding
           a
           Preface
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           every
           one
           which
           pleased
           might
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           discern
           how
           obedient
           or
           disobedient
           he
           was
           unto
           God
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           called
           
             A
             Looking-Glass
          
           .
        
         
           But
           shortly
           after
           brake
           out
           (
           by
           the
           permission
           of
           God
           )
           that
           hideous
           inundation
           of
           Goths
           and
           Vandals
           ,
           and
           other
           Northern
           people
           ,
           
           who
           were
           
             ensis
             Dei
          
           ,
           Gods
           sword
           to
           punish
           the
           pride
           of
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           .
           These
           sailing
           out
           of
           Spain
           arrived
           in
           Africk
           ,
           over-running
           the
           whole
           Country
           of
           Mauritania
           and
           other
           African
           Provinces
           and
           Countries
           ,
           laying
           all
           waste
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           destroying
           all
           they
           could
           with
           barbarous
           cruelty
           and
           inhumanity
           ,
           filling
           all
           places
           with
           torments
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           
           murthers
           ,
           burnings
           ,
           and
           with
           innumerable
           and
           abominable
           depopulations
           ,
           sparing
           neither
           sex
           nor
           age
           ;
           no
           not
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           The
           Churches
           Ornaments
           they
           plundered
           ,
           the
           Churches
           themselves
           they
           demolished
           ,
           and
           like
           incarnate
           Devils
           made
           havock
           of
           all
           .
           This
           holy
           man
           of
           God
           lived
           to
           see
           these
           grievous
           calamities
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           affected
           with
           them
           only
           as
           other
           men
           were
           :
           but
           considering
           them
           more
           deeply
           and
           profoundly
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           foreseeing
           the
           great
           danger
           of
           souls
           ,
           he
           poured
           forth
           Prayers
           and
           tears
           day
           and
           night
           .
           For
           he
           saw
           Cities
           subverted
           ,
           Villages
           destroyed
           ;
           the
           Inhabitants
           being
           either
           slain
           or
           driven
           away
           :
           Churches
           destitute
           of
           Ministers
           :
           holy
           Virgins
           defloured
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           dying
           under
           their
           torments
           ;
           some
           slain
           with
           the
           sword
           ;
           some
           led
           into
           captivity
           ,
           in
           danger
           of
           having
           their
           souls
           infected
           with
           Error
           and
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           their
           bodies
           enslaved
           under
           a
           cruel
           Enemy
           .
           He
           saw
           the
           Psalms
           of
           Thanksgiving
           ceased
           in
           the
           Congregations
           :
           the
           Temples
           burned
           :
           and
           the
           solemn
           Assemblies
           to
           be
           given
           over
           :
           The
           Sacraments
           either
           not
           to
           be
           sought
           after
           ;
           or
           none
           to
           dispense
           them
           to
           those
           that
           desired
           them
           :
           And
           for
           those
           which
           fled
           into
           Mountains
           ,
           Woods
           ,
           Desarts
           ,
           Caves
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           to
           
           any
           other
           places
           of
           refuge
           ,
           they
           were
           either
           hunted
           out
           and
           slain
           ,
           or
           perished
           with
           famine
           and
           drought
           .
           The
           Bishops
           and
           Ministers
           of
           Churches
           ,
           (
           which
           had
           by
           the
           goodness
           of
           ●od
           )
           escaped
           their
           bloody
           hands
           ,
           being
           spoiled
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           went
           about
           begging
           their
           bread
           .
           He
           scarce
           saw
           of
           all
           the
           innumerable
           Churches
           of
           Africk
           ,
           three
           remaining
           ,
           
             viz.
             Carthage
             ,
             Hippo
          
           ,
           and
           Circe
           ,
           which
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           yet
           remained
           in
           some
           safety
           :
           though
           not
           long
           after
           his
           death
           Hippo
           being
           sorsaken
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           ,
           
           was
           burned
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           These
           things
           this
           good
           man
           much
           bewailed
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           much
           encreased
           his
           sorrow
           was
           ,
           that
           just
           now
           the
           Enemies
           were
           coming
           to
           besiege
           Hippo
           ,
           the
           Governor
           whereof
           was
           one
           Earl
           Boniface
           .
           This
           siege
           lasted
           fourteen
           moneths
           ,
           wherein
           Augustine
           with
           his
           fellow
           Bishops
           that
           were
           fled
           thither
           for
           refuge
           ,
           and
           his
           Presbyters
           ,
           exercised
           themselves
           wholly
           in
           Prayers
           and
           Tears
           ,
           intreating
           the
           Father
           of
           Mercies
           to
           be
           merciful
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           his
           Church
           from
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Adversaries
           .
           And
           one
           day
           as
           they
           sate
           at
           dinner
           together
           ,
           Augustine
           said
           to
           them
           ;
           You
           know
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           siege
           ,
           my
           daily
           Prayers
           have
           been
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           either
           free
           us
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           give
           his
           servants
           patience
           and
           courage
           to
           undergo
           what
           he
           imposeth
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           me
           out
           of
           this
           present
           evil
           World
           ;
           
           and
           I
           believe
           that
           God
           will
           answer
           my
           desire
           ,
           And
           indeed
           accordingly
           in
           the
           third
           moneth
           of
           the
           siege
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           which
           proved
           his
           last
           sickness
           ;
           neither
           would
           God
           defraud
           his
           servant
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           Prayers
           ;
           
           And
           indeed
           he
           was
           very
           powerful
           in
           Prayers
           ,
           so
           that
           sometimes
           thereby
           he
           hath
           cast
           out
           Devils
           ,
           and
           restored
           sick
           men
           to
           their
           health
           .
           
           His
           Feaver
           proved
           so
           violent
           ,
           that
           he
           dyed
           in
           the
           same
           third
           moneth
           of
           the
           siege
           .
           In
           his
           sickness
           he
           breathed
           forth
           most
           pious
           ejaculations
           :
           
           He
           made
           no
           Will
           ,
           having
           nothing
           to
           bestow
           ,
           but
           only
           Books
           upon
           several
           Libraries
           .
           He
           dyed
           Aged
           76.
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           430.
           having
           been
           a
           Minister
           40
           years
           .
           It
           's
           written
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           first
           Conversion
           to
           the
           Faith
           he
           was
           grievously
           vexed
           with
           inward
           conflicts
           against
           his
           corrupt
           affections
           ,
           complaining
           of
           his
           inward
           ,
           hereditary
           ,
           habitual
           ,
           inveterate
           vices
           ;
           and
           after
           long
           strugling
           with
           them
           by
           purposes
           ,
           vows
           ,
           strong
           resolutions
           ,
           watching
           ,
           fasting
           ,
           self-revenge
           ,
           and
           other
           good
           means
           ,
           finding
           still
           his
           own
           weakness
           ,
           
           and
           the
           encreasing
           violence
           of
           his
           corruptions
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           intentively
           musing
           and
           meditating
           what
           to
           do
           more
           ,
           he
           heard
           a
           voice
           saying
           ,
           
             In
             te
             stas
          
           ,
           &
           
             non
             stas
          
           ;
           whereupon
           rightly
           apprehending
           that
           his
           own
           strength
           of
           wit
           ,
           carnal
           reason
           ,
           and
           other
           powers
           and
           helps
           of
           nature
           could
           not
           serve
           the
           turn
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           that
           which
           was
           the
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           work
           of
           Grace
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           his
           Saviour
           by
           humble
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           and
           fervent
           Prayer
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           found
           such
           assistance
           from
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           of
           Grace
           ,
           as
           strengthned
           him
           to
           stand
           and
           make
           good
           his
           resolutions
           with
           more
           comfort
           then
           before
           .
           His
           usual
           with
           was
           ,
           that
           Christ
           when
           he
           came
           might
           finde
           him
           
             aut
             Precantem
             ,
             aut
             Praedicantem
          
           ,
           either
           Praying
           ,
           or
           Preaching
           .
           When
           the
           Donatists
           upbraided
           him
           unworthily
           with
           the
           impiety
           and
           impurity
           of
           his
           former
           Life
           ,
           
           Look
           (
           said
           he
           )
           how
           much
           they
           blame
           my
           former
           fault
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           I
           commend
           and
           praise
           my
           Physitian
           .
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           Holy
           Marriage
           is
           better
           then
           proud
           Virginity
           .
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           
           Prayer
           that
           is
           pure
           ,
           and
           holy
           ,
           pierceth
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           returns
           not
           empty
           .
           It
           's
           a
           shelter
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           a
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           scourge
           to
           the
           Divel
           .
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           There
           is
           nothing
           that
           more
           abateth
           sin
           ,
           then
           the
           frequent
           meditation
           of
           Death
           :
           
           He
           cannot
           die
           ill
           that
           lived
           well
           ;
           aud
           seldom
           doth
           he
           die
           well
           that
           lived
           ill
           .
           A
           Christian
           at
           home
           in
           his
           house
           must
           think
           himself
           a
           stranger
           ;
           
           and
           that
           his
           Country
           is
           above
           where
           he
           shall
           be
           no
           stranger
           .
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           If
           men
           want
           wealth
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           unjustly
           gotten
           :
           if
           they
           have
           it
           ,
           they
           ought
           by
           good
           works
           to
           lay
           it
           up
           in
           Heaven
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           tasted
           the
           sweetness
           of
           Divine
           love
           ,
           will
           not
           care
           for
           temporal
           sweetness
           .
           The
           reasonable
           Soul
           made
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           here
           finde
           much
           careful
           distraction
           ,
           but
           no
           full
           satisfaction
           ;
           for
           it
           being
           capable
           of
           God
           ,
           can
           be
           satisfied
           with
           nothing
           but
           God.
           Not
           to
           be
           without
           affliction
           ,
           but
           to
           overcome
           affliction
           is
           blessedness
           .
           Love
           is
           strong
           as
           death
           ;
           for
           as
           death
           kils
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           love
           of
           eternal
           life
           kils
           worldly
           desires
           and
           affections
           .
           
             He
             called
             Ingratitude
             the
             Devils
             Sponge
             ,
          
           
           
             wherewith
             he
             wipes
             out
             all
             the
             favors
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
             He
             so
             admired
             and
             loved
             the
             seven
             Penitential
          
           Psalms
           ,
           
             that
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             written
             in
             great
             letters
             ,
             and
             hung
             within
             the
             curtains
             of
             his
             Death-bed
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             in
             the
             contemplation
             
             and
             meditation
             of
             them
             .
             His
             Prayer
             was
             ,
          
           Lord
           ,
           give
           first
           what
           thou
           requirest
           ,
           and
           then
           require
           of
           me
           what
           thou
           wilt
           .
           And
           ,
           He
           that
           prays
           well
           ,
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           live
           well
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           printed
           in
           nine
           Tomes
           at
           Basil
           by
           Froben
           .
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Cyril
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           who
           flourished
           ,
           Anno
           Christi
           430.
           
        
         
           THeophilus
           Bishop
           of
           Alexandria
           falling
           into
           a
           Lethargy
           ,
           shortly
           after
           dyed
           ;
           whereupon
           a
           great
           contention
           arose
           about
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           new
           Bishop
           :
           some
           standing
           for
           Timotheus
           the
           Archdeacon
           ,
           and
           others
           for
           
             Cyrillus
             :
             Abudatius
          
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Garrison
           laboured
           all
           that
           he
           could
           to
           prefer
           Timothy
           :
           
           but
           the
           other
           party
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           so
           Cyril
           was
           chosen
           and
           setled
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           :
           About
           this
           time
           Nestorius
           the
           Heretick
           vented
           his
           blasphemous
           opinions
           against
           the
           Deitie
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           Cyril
           answered
           and
           confuted
           :
           
           Upon
           this
           the
           Emperour
           
             Theodosius
             minor
          
           summoned
           a
           Council
           at
           Ephesus
           ,
           in
           which
           Cyril
           was
           chosen
           President
           ,
           and
           where
           with
           much
           learning
           and
           judgement
           he
           confuted
           Nestorius
           and
           Pelagius
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Council
           after
           serious
           examination
           and
           deliberation
           ,
           pronounced
           this
           sentence
           ;
           
             To
             omit
             the
             other
             abominable
             wickednesses
             of
             Nestorius
             ,
          
           
           
             because
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             us
             ,
             he
             hath
             refused
             to
             appear
             ,
             neither
             would
             he
             receive
             those
             godly
             and
             religious
             Bishops
             whom
             we
             sent
             to
             confer
             with
             him
             :
             being
             therefore
             forced
             by
             necessity
             ,
             we
             proceeded
             to
             the
             examniation
             of
             his
             wicked
             opinions
             ,
             and
             finding
             partly
             by
             the
             Epistles
             and
             Books
             that
             he
             hath
             written
             ;
             and
             partly
             by
             his
             words
             which
             in
             this
             famous
             City
             he
             hath
             lately
             spoken
             ,
             which
             by
             sufficient
             witness
             have
             been
             proved
             before
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             holds
             and
             publisheth
             Heretical
             opinions
             contrary
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             holy
             Councils
             ;
             we
             therefore
             not
             without
             many
             tears
             are
             forced
             to
             pass
             this
             severe
             sentence
             against
             him
             :
             and
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             so
             grosly
             and
             grievously
             blasphemed
             ,
             doth
             by
             us
             Decree
             that
          
           Nestorious
           
             be
             deposed
             from
             his
             Rishoprick
             and
             excommunicated
             from
             the
             holy
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             God.
             Which
             sentence
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             did
             also
             approve
             of
             and
             confirm
             ,
          
           and
           withall
           
           banished
           him
           to
           Oasis
           ,
           
           and
           God
           to
           shew
           the
           severity
           of
           his
           justice
           against
           blasphemers
           ,
           strake
           him
           with
           an
           incurable
           disease
           whereby
           his
           tongue
           rotted
           ,
           and
           breeding
           many
           Worms
           was
           devoured
           by
           them
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           ended
           his
           wretched
           life
           after
           a
           most
           miserable
           manner
           .
        
         
           This
           Cyril
           was
           by
           birth
           a
           Grecian
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           testifies
           of
           him
           ,
           was
           
             Vir
             doctus
             &
             sanctus
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           holy
           man
           :
           He
           was
           President
           in
           the
           Council
           at
           Ephesus
           ,
           where
           with
           much
           learning
           and
           judgement
           he
           confuted
           Nestorius
           and
           Pelagius
           :
           
           He
           was
           admirably
           experienced
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           flourished
           under
           
             Theodosius
             junior
          
           :
           he
           was
           so
           famous
           for
           piety
           ,
           eloquence
           ,
           
           and
           wit
           ,
           that
           the
           Grecian
           Bishops
           gat
           some
           of
           his
           Homilies
           by
           heart
           ,
           and
           recited
           them
           to
           their
           people
           .
           After
           twenty
           two
           years
           labor
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           he
           quietly
           yeelded
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           448.
           under
           
             Theodosius
             junior
          
           .
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           It
           's
           the
           best
           way
           for
           a
           rich
           man
           to
           make
           the
           Bellies
           of
           the
           Poor
           his
           Barn
           ,
           
           to
           succour
           the
           fatherless
           and
           needy
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           lay
           up
           treasure
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           received
           into
           everlasting
           habitations
           .
           
           And
           ,
           Where
           the
           Scripture
           wants
           a
           tongue
           of
           expression
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           lend
           an
           ear
           of
           attention
           ,
           we
           may
           safely
           knock
           at
           the
           Council
           door
           of
           Gods
           secrets
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           go
           further
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           more
           bold
           then
           welcome
           .
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           The
           Devil
           runs
           with
           open
           mouth
           upon
           Gods
           children
           to
           devour
           them
           :
           
           they
           manfully
           resist
           him
           :
           he
           thinks
           to
           weaken
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           by
           his
           assaults
           are
           made
           the
           stronger
           :
           he
           fights
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           get
           ground
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           what
           he
           intended
           for
           their
           destruction
           ,
           full
           sore
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           makes
           for
           their
           advantage
           .
           
             He
             was
             called
             the
             Champion
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           His
           Works
           were
           printed
           in
           two
           Tomes
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
             1605.
          
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Peter
           Chrysologus
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           ,
           440.
           
        
         
           
             PEtrus
             Chrysologus
          
           ,
           
           so
           called
           because
           of
           his
           golden
           Eloquence
           ,
           was
           born
           at
           Imola
           in
           France
           ,
           of
           honest
           Parents
           ,
           bred
           under
           
           Cornelius
           Bishop
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           whose
           care
           it
           was
           not
           only
           to
           instruct
           him
           in
           good
           Manners
           and
           Learning
           ,
           but
           to
           fit
           him
           for
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           glory
           to
           God
           in
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Church
           :
           And
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           made
           Archbishop
           of
           Ravenna
           .
           He
           excelled
           in
           Learning
           ,
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           all
           prais-worthy
           qualities
           .
           
           He
           was
           present
           at
           the
           Councils
           ,
           the
           one
           at
           Ravenna
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           Rome
           :
           and
           sent
           Letters
           full
           of
           Learning
           to
           the
           Synod
           of
           Chalcedon
           against
           Eutiches
           the
           Heretick
           .
           He
           was
           powerful
           in
           Eloquence
           ,
           especially
           in
           his
           Sermons
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           very
           holy
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           by
           both
           which
           he
           won
           many
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
           Always
           before
           he
           penned
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           would
           with
           great
           ardency
           and
           humility
           set
           himself
           to
           Prayer
           to
           seek
           unto
           God
           for
           direction
           therein
           .
           
           He
           lived
           long
           ,
           having
           been
           Bishop
           about
           60
           years
           ,
           flourished
           under
           Martian
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           dyed
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           500.
           
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           Let
           not
           thy
           care
           be
           to
           have
           thy
           hands
           full
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Poors
           are
           empty
           :
           for
           the
           only
           way
           to
           have
           full
           Barns
           is
           to
           have
           charitable
           Hands
           :
           And
           ,
           God
           had
           rather
           men
           should
           love
           him
           then
           fear
           him
           :
           
           to
           be
           called
           Father
           then
           Master
           :
           he
           wins
           by
           Mercy
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           not
           punish
           by
           Justice
           :
           If
           thou
           wilt
           be
           like
           thy
           Father
           ,
           do
           likewise
           .
           And
           ,
           Neither
           in
           the
           Flint
           alone
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           Steel
           alone
           any
           fire
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           nor
           extracted
           but
           by
           conjunction
           ,
           and
           collision
           :
           
           So
           ,
           nor
           by
           Faith
           alone
           ,
           nor
           by
           good
           Works
           alone
           is
           Salvation
           attained
           ,
           but
           by
           joining
           both
           together
           ,
           And
           ,
           As
           the
           Clouds
           darken
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           intemperate
           Banquetting
           the
           Minde
           :
           as
           the
           violence
           of
           windes
           and
           waves
           sinks
           a
           Ship
           ;
           
           so
           drunkenness
           and
           gluttony
           ,
           our
           souls
           and
           bodies
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           hell
           .
           And
           ,
           Virtues
           separated
           ,
           are
           annihilated
           :
           Equity
           without
           goodness
           is
           severitie
           ;
           and
           Justice
           without
           Piety
           cruelty
           .
           And
           ,
           some
           that
           lived
           commendably
           before
           they
           attained
           to
           dignity
           ,
           being
           set
           in
           the
           Candlestick
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           turn
           their
           light
           into
           darkness
           :
           It
           had
           been
           better
           for
           such
           lights
           still
           to
           have
           been
           hidden
           under
           a
           bushel
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           Excellent
           Wit
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           example
           won
           many
           to
           a
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           176.
           
           
           
             Homilies
             :
             Lib.
             ad
             Eutychen
             ,
             &
             Epistoles
             alias
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               PROSPER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Prosper
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           466.
           
        
         
           PRosper
           was
           born
           in
           Aquitane
           ,
           
           and
           preferred
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Rhegium
           in
           France
           ;
           He
           was
           Scholar
           to
           S.
           Augustine
           ,
           famous
           for
           Learning
           and
           Piety
           ;
           learnedly
           confuted
           the
           
             Pelagian
             Heresie
          
           :
           
           He
           was
           assiduous
           in
           reading
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Scripture
           :
           He
           usually
           had
           the
           four
           Evangelists
           in
           his
           hands
           :
           He
           distributed
           his
           goods
           freely
           to
           the
           Poor
           :
           
           His
           special
           care
           was
           to
           take
           away
           all
           strife
           and
           contentions
           from
           amongst
           his
           people
           .
           
           He
           was
           a
           Father
           to
           all
           ages
           and
           sexes
           that
           were
           in
           the
           City
           :
           He
           much
           addicted
           himself
           to
           Watching
           ,
           Fasting
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           Meditation
           .
           He
           continued
           Bishop
           there
           twenty
           years
           :
           flourished
           under
           Martianus
           .
           Upon
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           speaking
           to
           
           many
           of
           his
           people
           that
           wept
           sore
           ,
           
           he
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Life
             which
             I
             have
             enjoyed
             was
             but
             given
             me
             ,
             upon
             condition
             to
             render
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             not
             grutchingly
             ,
             but
             gladly
             :
             For
             me
             to
             have
             stayed
             longer
             here
             ,
             might
             seem
             better
             for
             you
             ,
             but
             for
             me
             it
             is
             better
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
           And
           so
           Praying
           and
           lifting
           up
           his
           hands
           to
           God
           before
           them
           all
           ,
           he
           departed
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           466.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           excellently
           versed
           in
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           :
           
           and
           no
           less
           famous
           in
           Humane
           Learning
           :
           He
           was
           a
           very
           good
           Poet
           ,
           and
           an
           Eloquent
           Orator
           :
           of
           a
           profound
           Judgement
           ,
           subtile
           Wit
           ,
           a
           nervous
           Writer
           ,
           and
           holy
           Liver
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           all
           printed
           in
           Octavo
           at
           Cullen
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1609.
           
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           Thou
           shalt
           neither
           hate
           the
           man
           for
           his
           vice
           ;
           nor
           love
           the
           vice
           for
           the
           mans
           sake
           .
           And
           ,
           Thou
           boastest
           of
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           
           honour
           ,
           strength
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           &c.
           consider
           what
           thou
           ar●
           by
           sin
           ,
           and
           shalt
           be
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           thy
           plumes
           will
           fall
           :
           for
           every
           proud
           man
           forgets
           himself
           .
           And
           ,
           As
           the
           Soul
           is
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           so
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Soul
           is
           God
           :
           when
           the
           Soul
           departs
           the
           Body
           dies
           ,
           and
           when
           God
           departs
           the
           Soul
           dies
           .
           And
           ,
           Those
           things
           which
           God
           would
           have
           searched
           into
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           neglected
           ;
           but
           those
           which
           God
           would
           have
           hidden
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           searched
           into
           :
           by
           the
           later
           we
           become
           unlawfully
           curious
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           neglect
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           damnably
           ingrateful
           .
           And
           ,
           The
           envious
           man
           hath
           so
           many
           tortures
           ,
           as
           the
           envied
           hath
           praisers
           :
           It
           s
           the
           Justice
           of
           envy
           to
           kill
           and
           torment
           the
           envious
           .
           And
           ,
           The
           Life
           to
           come
           is
           blessed
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           blessedness
           :
           there
           is
           certain
           security
           ,
           secure
           quietness
           ,
           quiet
           joyfulness
           ,
           happy
           Eternity
           ,
           eternal
           Felicity
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Fulgentius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Chri.
           529.
           
        
         
           HVnerick
           the
           Arian
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Vandals
           ,
           having
           subdued
           Carthage
           ,
           banished
           all
           the
           Senators
           thereof
           into
           Italy
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Gordian
           Grandfather
           to
           Fulgentius
           :
           And
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           Gordian
           ,
           
           Claudius
           his
           son
           returned
           unto
           Carthage
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           house
           was
           given
           to
           an
           ●rian
           Priest
           ,
           he
           recovered
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Inheritance
           by
           some
           favour
           which
           he
           found
           at
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           departing
           to
           Lepte
           ,
           
           he
           there
           setled
           his
           habitation
           :
           But
           shortly
           after
           dying
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           son
           Fulgentius
           to
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Mother
           Mariana
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           careful
           to
           train
           him
           up
           in
           Learning
           ,
           causing
           him
           to
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           ,
           
           before
           he
           learned
           Latine
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           attain
           to
           the
           greater
           perfection
           in
           that
           Language
           :
           and
           as
           his
           years
           encreased
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           highly
           profit
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           exceedingly
           rejoyced
           to
           see
           his
           wisdom
           and
           towardness
           ,
           which
           also
           much
           refreshed
           her
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           dear
           husband
           :
           yea
           she
           was
           so
           well
           satisfied
           with
           his
           Prudence
           ,
           
           that
           she
           committed
           to
           his
           care
           the
           government
           of
           her
           whole
           house
           :
           and
           he
           so
           well
           behaved
           himself
           therein
           ,
           that
           he
           pleased
           his
           friends
           ,
           silenced
           his
           il-willers
           ,
           and
           both
           by
           direction
           and
           correction
           procured
           an
           awful
           respect
           from
           the
           servants
           :
           He
           was
           also
           very
           careful
           to
           preserve
           his
           Patrimony
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           his
           deportment
           he
           gat
           so
           much
           credit
           and
           esteem
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           made
           the
           Kings
           Collector
           ,
           and
           required
           to
           be
           rigorous
           in
           exacting
           the
           rated
           payments
           :
           But
           after
           a
           while
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           this
           multiplicity
           and
           burden
           of
           worldly
           businesses
           began
           to
           be
           very
           heavy
           to
           his
           Soul
           ;
           and
           the
           vain
           flattering
           selicity
           of
           the
           World
           yeelding
           disgust
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           the
           love
           of
           spiritual
           life
           seemed
           to
           take
           root
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           
           and
           this
           begat
           in
           him
           a
           desire
           frequently
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           study
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           Then
           did
           he
           often
           resort
           to
           such
           men
           as
           sequestred
           themselves
           from
           worldly
           businesses
           ,
           and
           betook
           themselves
           to
           Monasteries
           ,
           where
           he
           learned
           by
           experience
           the
           sweet
           conversation
           of
           Gods
           servants
           ,
           those
           places
           being
           not
           yet
           degenerated
           into
           such
           superstition
           and
           profaness
           as
           afterwards
           they
           were
           .
           Amongst
           them
           he
           perceived
           that
           as
           they
           had
           no
           worldly
           solace
           ,
           so
           had
           they
           no
           weariness
           in
           their
           present
           condition
           :
           as
           they
           had
           no
           temporal
           joyes
           ,
           so
           neither
           had
           they
           that
           vexation
           of
           spirit
           which
           other
           men
           were
           subject
           to
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           worldly
           businesses
           :
           whereupon
           with
           himself
           he
           brake
           out
           into
           these
           words
           ,
           
           
             Why
             travel
             I
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             can
             yeeld
             me
             no
             future
             nor
             durable
             reward
             inswerable
             to
             my
             pains
             ?
             Though
             it
             be
             better
             to
             weep
             well
             then
             joy
             ill
             :
             yet
             if
             to
             joy
             be
             our
             desire
             ,
             how
             much
             excelleth
             their
             joy
             who
             have
             a
             good
             conscience
             before
             God
             ;
             who
             dread
             nothing
             but
             sin
             :
             study
             to
             do
             nothing
             but
             to
             accomplish
             the
             Precepts
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Now
             
             therefore
             let
             me
             change
             my
             trade
             ;
             and
             as
             before
             I
             endeavoured
             amongst
             my
             Noble
             Friends
             to
             prove
             more
             Noble
             ,
             so
             now
             let
             my
             care
             and
             imployment
             be
             amongst
             the
             humble
             and
             poor
             servants
             of
             the
             Highest
             ,
             to
             become
             more
             poor
             and
             humble
             then
             they
             ,
             and
             like
             
               S.
               Matthew
            
             let
             me
             turn
             from
             a
             Publican
             to
             a
             Disciple
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           being
           resolved
           to
           renounce
           all
           terrene
           and
           worldly
           delights
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himself
           a
           partaker
           of
           that
           kinde
           of
           life
           which
           upon
           mature
           deliberation
           and
           examination
           his
           judgement
           approved
           as
           most
           excellent
           :
           
           yet
           withall
           ,
           wisely
           considering
           that
           sudden
           changes
           might
           breed
           some
           distemperature
           either
           in
           body
           or
           minde
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           he
           began
           by
           degrees
           to
           accustom
           himself
           to
           Fasting
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           company
           and
           accustomed
           complements
           of
           his
           old
           acquaintance
           and
           familiar
           friends
           ,
           addicting
           himself
           to
           solitariness
           ,
           much
           reading
           and
           prayer
           Hereupon
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           were
           stricken
           with
           great
           wonder
           and
           amazement
           at
           this
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           change
           :
           imputing
           this
           strict
           demeanor
           in
           a
           man
           so
           delicately
           brought
           up
           to
           proceed
           from
           necessity
           ,
           and
           privy
           poverty
           :
           But
           he
           having
           thus
           made
           some
           proof
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           wherein
           he
           conceived
           difficulties
           might
           occur
           ,
           and
           now
           finding
           by
           experience
           that
           nothing
           was
           hard
           to
           a
           willing
           minde
           ,
           as
           also
           lighting
           upon
           ,
           and
           reading
           that
           Divine
           Treatise
           of
           St.
           Augustine
           upon
           the
           36
           Psalm
           ,
           
           his
           love
           to
           and
           longing
           after
           that
           more
           retired
           course
           of
           life
           much
           encreased
           in
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           resolved
           without
           any
           further
           delay
           to
           put
           his
           former
           purposes
           into
           practise
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           going
           to
           Faustus
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           those
           Bishops
           whom
           the
           Arian
           Tyrant
           Hunerick
           had
           confined
           to
           a
           certain
           place
           not
           far
           from
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           he
           beseeched
           him
           to
           admit
           him
           into
           his
           Monastery
           .
           The
           prudent
           Bishop
           wel
           knowing
           the
           worldly
           conversation
           of
           the
           young
           man
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           gave
           no
           credit
           to
           his
           speech
           ,
           nor
           comfort
           to
           his
           request
           ,
           but
           willed
           him
           first
           to
           learn
           to
           live
           less
           delicately
           before
           he
           entred
           upon
           so
           strict
           a
           course
           of
           life
           :
           But
           he
           humbly
           kissing
           the
           Bishops
           hand
           ,
           earnestly
           requested
           him
           that
           he
           would
           not
           reject
           him
           ,
           but
           graciously
           admit
           him
           for
           one
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           importunity
           declaring
           his
           sincere
           affections
           ,
           he
           procured
           admittance
           ;
           The
           fame
           of
           this
           thing
           spreading
           abroad
           ,
           some
           dispaired
           of
           his
           perseverance
           because
           of
           his
           former
           delicate
           life
           ;
           others
           considering
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           wit
           were
           raised
           in
           expectation
           of
           
           some
           notable
           and
           worthy
           consequence
           .
           Divers
           of
           his
           Familiars
           excited
           by
           his
           example
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           like
           course
           of
           life
           :
           only
           his
           inconsiderate
           and
           worldly-minded
           mother
           grew
           exceedingly
           discontented
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           her
           Fulgentius
           were
           already
           dead
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           impatiently
           running
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           the
           brawled
           with
           him
           ,
           
           crying
           out
           ;
           
             Restore
             the
             Son
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Master
             to
             his
             Servants
             and
             Houshold
             :
             It
             becomes
             you
             to
             comfort
             such
             disconsolate
             Widdows
             ,
             not
             to
             destroy
             my
             forlorn
             house
             .
          
           The
           Bishop
           mildly
           reprehended
           her
           ,
           but
           wisely
           concealed
           her
           son
           ;
           wherefore
           she
           filled
           the
           Ayr
           with
           her
           exclamations
           ,
           ever
           calling
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           Fulgentius
           :
           This
           violent
           temptation
           did
           he
           meet
           with
           at
           his
           first
           entrance
           into
           this
           strict
           kinde
           of
           life
           ;
           
           but
           having
           his
           heart
           fixed
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           he
           gave
           no
           Ear
           to
           her
           exclamations
           :
           so
           that
           his
           Mother
           verily
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           not
           been
           there
           ,
           sorrowfully
           departed
           :
           The
           Bishop
           having
           hereby
           had
           experience
           of
           the
           valour
           of
           his
           young
           Disciple
           ,
           judged
           that
           he
           that
           could
           thus
           overcome
           his
           natural
           affections
           ,
           no
           labour
           would
           be
           hard
           ,
           nor
           conquest
           difficult
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           continued
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           he
           wholly
           abstained
           from
           Wine
           and
           Oil
           ,
           
           and
           was
           so
           rigorous
           in
           Fasting
           that
           it
           much
           debilitated
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           procured
           some
           diseases
           :
           but
           his
           heart
           being
           wholly
           set
           upon
           the
           working
           forth
           of
           his
           Salvation
           with
           fear
           and
           trembling
           ,
           
           he
           committed
           himself
           to
           God
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             The
             daintiest
             feeders
             avoid
             not
             sickness
             :
          
           and
           after
           he
           had
           a
           while
           been
           habituated
           to
           this
           course
           ,
           he
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           recovered
           his
           health
           and
           pristine
           beauty
           .
           
           His
           Inheritance
           (
           though
           he
           had
           a
           younger
           Brother
           called
           Claudius
           )
           he
           wholly
           left
           it
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           that
           at
           her
           decease
           she
           might
           leave
           it
           to
           Claudius
           ,
           if
           he
           deserved
           well
           of
           her
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           his
           Brother
           (
           for
           the
           Living-sake
           )
           was
           made
           more
           dutiful
           and
           submiss
           ,
           and
           his
           Mother
           by
           this
           gift
           received
           no
           small
           consolation
           to
           counterpoise
           the
           sorrow
           of
           his
           absence
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Arians
           renewing
           their
           persecution
           (
           which
           for
           a
           space
           they
           had
           discontinued
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           more
           moderation
           )
           Bishop
           Faustus
           was
           constrained
           by
           frequent
           removes
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           to
           hide
           himself
           ,
           
           and
           Fulgentius
           had
           no
           better
           shift
           then
           to
           flee
           to
           another
           little
           Monastery
           governed
           by
           one
           Felix
           ,
           who
           having
           sufficiently
           heard
           of
           his
           Learning
           
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           would
           have
           resigned
           the
           government
           thereof
           to
           Fulgentius
           ;
           but
           he
           constantly
           refused
           it
           :
           yet
           at
           the
           great
           importunity
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           he
           was
           enforced
           to
           take
           part
           of
           the
           Government
           upon
           him
           :
           So
           that
           these
           two
           holy
           men
           equal
           in
           their
           love
           to
           God
           and
           their
           neighbors
           ,
           equal
           in
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           like
           in
           Conditions
           ,
           mutually
           governed
           the
           place
           ,
           each
           fearful
           of
           offending
           the
           other
           ;
           each
           vigilantly
           attending
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Society
           .
           But
           the
           Perfecution
           growing
           more
           hot
           ,
           they
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Disciples
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           remove
           into
           more
           remote
           and
           unknown
           parts
           of
           Africa
           :
           
           and
           at
           last
           setled
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Sicca
           ,
           where
           they
           exceedingly
           profited
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           gained
           many
           Souls
           to
           Christ
           :
           But
           the
           old
           Enemy
           of
           mankinde
           envying
           their
           godly
           labours
           ,
           stirred
           up
           an
           Arian
           Priest
           called
           Faeix
           ,
           who
           ,
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           had
           corrupted
           many
           with
           his
           Heretical
           opinions
           ,
           
           to
           molest
           and
           trouble
           them
           .
           This
           fellow
           ,
           great
           in
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           but
           greater
           in
           malice
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Fulgentius
           (
           whose
           Learning
           now
           grew
           famous
           )
           many
           of
           his
           seduced
           Disciples
           should
           be
           reclaimed
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           he
           caused
           all
           the
           ways
           to
           be
           beset
           by
           which
           these
           two
           Fathers
           used
           to
           go
           to
           instruct
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           as
           these
           two
           walked
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           these
           watchmens
           hands
           ,
           who
           presently
           loaded
           them
           with
           Irons
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           to
           the
           Arian
           Priest.
           Faelix
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           threw
           away
           some
           money
           into
           a
           bush
           ,
           which
           he
           happened
           to
           have
           about
           him
           for
           the
           Brethrens
           sustenance
           .
           The
           Arian
           Priest
           when
           they
           came
           before
           him
           used
           them
           very
           roughly
           ,
           demanding
           of
           them
           why
           they
           came
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           to
           subvert
           his
           Christian
           hearers
           ?
           And
           as
           they
           were
           about
           to
           answer
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           hear
           them
           ,
           but
           first
           commanded
           them
           to
           be
           scourged
           :
           whereupon
           Faelix
           requested
           that
           his
           Brother
           Fulgentius
           might
           be
           spared
           :
           
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           he
           cannot
           endure
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           torment
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           likelihood
           will
           breath
           forth
           his
           innocent
           Soul
           under
           your
           hands
           .
           But
           〈…〉
           let
           your
           wrath
           be
           wholly
           wreaked
           upon
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           most
           guilty
           of
           that
           which
           you
           charge
           us
           with
           :
           Faelix
           therefore
           was
           mostcruelly
           beaten
           :
           but
           not
           that
           Fulgentius
           should
           be
           spared
           ,
           who
           being
           of
           Noble
           Parentage
           was
           of
           a
           tender
           constitution
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           blows
           with
           the
           staves
           were
           the
           more
           grieveous
           to
           him
           ,
           
           whereupon
           he
           earnestly
           desired
           to
           be
           heard
           having
           
           somewhat
           to
           say
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           stripes
           and
           bastinadoes
           being
           intermitted
           ,
           he
           began
           with
           his
           Eloquent
           mouth
           to
           relate
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           travel
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           causing
           his
           very
           Adversaries
           to
           wonder
           at
           his
           Eloquence
           and
           flowing
           Language
           So
           that
           the
           Priest
           had
           almost
           forgotten
           his
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           shame
           of
           the
           injury
           was
           ready
           to
           embrace
           his
           obdurate
           heart
           :
           Yet
           least
           he
           should
           appear
           to
           be
           overcome
           with
           his
           words
           ,
           he
           cryed
           out
           ;
           
             Lay
             him
             on
             lustily
             ,
             and
             multiplying
             your
             blows
             ren●
             this
             pratler
             .
             What
             ?
             Thinks
             he
             by
             his
             words
             to
             seduce
             me
             also
             ?
          
           Hereupon
           he
           was
           again
           beaten
           most
           mercilesly
           :
           then
           were
           both
           of
           them
           shaven
           deformedly
           ,
           their
           clothes
           pulled
           off
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           were
           sent
           packing
           all
           naked
           .
           
           Forth
           then
           from
           the
           Arians
           house
           they
           departed
           no
           otherwise
           then
           as
           from
           a
           glorious
           combat
           ,
           and
           as
           crowned
           with
           Lawrels
           of
           Victory
           :
           In
           their
           return
           they
           found
           the
           money
           which
           Faelix
           had
           hidden
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           refreshing
           to
           them
           .
           The
           fame
           of
           this
           detestable
           fact
           gave
           great
           offence
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           to
           the
           Arian
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Diocess
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           good
           opinion
           of
           Fulgentius
           ,
           and
           much
           favoured
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           punished
           the
           Priest
           ,
           if
           Fulgentius
           had
           desired
           it
           of
           him
           :
           and
           indeed
           many
           urged
           him
           to
           seek
           revenge
           ;
           but
           he
           gave
           them
           this
           humble
           denyal
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             meditate
             revenge
             :
             our
             Lora
             Christ
             well
             knoweth
             how
             to
             repay
             the
             injuries
             inflicted
             on
             his
             servants
             .
             If
             my
             case
             be
             avenged
             ,
             then
             lose
             I
             the
             reward
             of
             my
             patience
             ;
             especially
             seeing
             it
             might
             scandalize
             many
             little
             ones
             if
             I
             a
             Catholick
             should
             require
             judgement
             at
             an
             Arians
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           Fulgentius
           having
           heard
           and
           read
           much
           of
           the
           strict
           lives
           of
           the
           Monks
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           minde
           to
           see
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           so
           leaving
           his
           Monastery
           ,
           he
           took
           shipping
           for
           Egypt
           :
           but
           a
           storm
           meeting
           him
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           
           he
           was
           driven
           into
           the
           Haven
           of
           Syracuse
           ,
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           Sicily
           :
           At
           this
           time
           Eusalius
           was
           Bishop
           there
           ,
           who
           very
           curteously
           entertained
           Fulgentiu
           ,
           and
           upon
           converse
           ,
           finding
           his
           sufficiency
           ,
           enquired
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           voyage
           ,
           and
           understanding
           by
           him
           the
           cause
           ,
           he
           much
           disswaded
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           him
           to
           continue
           at
           Syracuse
           that
           winter
           :
           which
           when
           he
           consented
           to
           ,
           he
           maintained
           him
           all
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           Fulgentius
           out
           of
           that
           little
           allowed
           him
           ,
           carefully
           ministred
           somewhat
           to
           the
           necessities
           of
           others
           .
           Summer
           being
           come
           ,
           
           he
           failed
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           beholding
           the
           
           glory
           of
           the
           Romane
           Nobility
           ,
           the
           triumphant
           pomp
           of
           King
           Theodorick
           ,
           and
           the
           universal
           splendor
           and
           joy
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           taken
           with
           such
           worldly
           toys
           and
           delights
           ,
           that
           it
           raised
           up
           his
           desires
           after
           heavenly
           joys
           ,
           saying
           thus
           to
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           that
           accompanied
           him
           ;
           
           
             How
             beautiful
             may
             the
             Caelestial
          
           Hierusalem
           
             be
             ,
             when
             Terrestial
          
           Rome
           
             so
             glittereth
             ?
             If
             such
             honour
             be
             given
             to
             lovers
             of
             vanity
             ,
             what
             glory
             shall
             be
             imparted
             to
             the
             Saints
             who
             are
             lovers
             and
             followers
             of
             Truth
             ?
          
           
           Then
           did
           he
           return
           into
           Africa
           to
           the
           incredible
           joy
           of
           his
           Brethren
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           finding
           the
           distractions
           which
           necessarily
           attended
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           care
           in
           Government
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           much
           resort
           of
           Noble
           men
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           dayly
           repaired
           to
           him
           (
           his
           fame
           being
           now
           spread
           abroad
           )
           he
           privily
           stole
           away
           ,
           
           and
           went
           to
           another
           Monastery
           far
           off
           ,
           amidst
           the
           shelly
           Rocks
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           destitute
           in
           a
           manner
           of
           all
           humane
           solace
           and
           necessaries
           ,
           where
           being
           with
           all
           courtesie
           received
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           excelled
           others
           in
           Learning
           and
           Eloquence
           ,
           so
           far
           subjected
           he
           himself
           to
           all
           in
           humility
           and
           obedience
           .
           Many
           Books
           he
           there
           copied
           out
           fair
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           recreation
           made
           many
           necessary
           implements
           for
           the
           house
           of
           Palm-leaves
           :
           
           But
           at
           last
           his
           old
           society
           gained
           knowledge
           of
           the
           place
           of
           his
           abode
           ,
           and
           presently
           sent
           to
           request
           his
           return
           :
           Hereupon
           great
           contention
           arose
           between
           the
           two
           houses
           ,
           whilst
           one
           sought
           to
           retain
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           regain
           him
           .
           The
           Controversie
           at
           last
           came
           before
           Bishop
           Faustus
           ,
           who
           Decreed
           his
           return
           to
           his
           first
           place
           ;
           
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           imployed
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           he
           ordained
           him
           a
           Presbyter
           :
           At
           which
           time
           sundry
           Cities
           wanting
           Pastors
           (
           for
           the
           King
           had
           forbidden
           the
           Ordination
           of
           any
           more
           Bishops
           )
           many
           of
           them
           sought
           and
           sued
           to
           Fulgentius
           to
           undertake
           that
           charge
           ,
           and
           some
           proceeded
           to
           Elect
           him
           outright
           ;
           yet
           thought
           he
           himself
           secure
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Kings
           prohibition
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           the
           persecuted
           Bishops
           ,
           who
           yet
           survived
           ,
           resolved
           rather
           to
           incur
           the
           displeasure
           of
           the
           King
           then
           to
           suffer
           the
           people
           any
           longer
           to
           want
           Bishops
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           meeting
           together
           ,
           they
           Decreed
           that
           Bishops
           should
           be
           ordained
           for
           all
           the
           vacant
           places
           ;
           and
           forthwith
           (
           least
           the
           Arian
           King
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           should
           prevent
           them
           )
           they
           sought
           out
           godly
           Presbyters
           whom
           they
           
           might
           appoint
           to
           this
           Office
           ,
           
           but
           then
           Fulgentius
           ,
           who
           was
           most
           of
           all
           sought
           for
           ,
           could
           no
           where
           be
           found
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           hid
           himself
           to
           avoid
           that
           imployment
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           till
           all
           the
           solemnities
           were
           over
           passed
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           hoping
           now
           to
           live
           in
           quiet
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           otherwise
           to
           dispole
           of
           it
           :
           For
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           that
           the
           City
           of
           Ruspa
           remained
           as
           yet
           unfurnished
           ,
           
           the
           Citizens
           whereof
           getting
           inkling
           that
           Fulgentius
           was
           discovered
           ,
           they
           came
           unto
           him
           ,
           laid
           hold
           upon
           him
           ,
           carryed
           him
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           request
           ,
           but
           constrain
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Bishop
           :
           Yet
           in
           this
           dignity
           he
           nothing
           forget
           his
           former
           integrity
           :
           
           he
           still
           used
           mean
           and
           simple
           attire
           ,
           went
           many
           times
           barefoot
           ,
           wholly
           abstained
           from
           Flesh
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           and
           Oil
           ,
           and
           always
           kept
           about
           him
           some
           of
           his
           former
           associates
           :
           But
           he
           ,
           with
           his
           fellow
           Bishops
           enjoyed
           not
           long
           their
           places
           :
           for
           that
           fell
           out
           which
           was
           easily
           foreseen
           to
           be
           a
           likely
           consequent
           ,
           yet
           was
           contemned
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Churches
           necessity
           and
           want
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           the
           Arian
           King
           enraged
           by
           this
           act
           ,
           banished
           about
           60
           Bishops
           into
           Sardinia
           ,
           
           amongst
           whom
           Fulgentius
           was
           one
           ,
           who
           joyfully
           ascended
           the
           Ship
           ,
           being
           heartily
           glad
           that
           he
           had
           a
           share
           in
           such
           a
           glorious
           confession
           :
           Divers
           of
           his
           Clergy
           and
           Friends
           followed
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           arrived
           at
           Calaris
           in
           Sardinia
           ,
           he
           there
           lived
           with
           them
           at
           the
           same
           Table
           ,
           
           and
           by
           his
           Sermons
           converted
           many
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           King
           Thrasamund
           amongst
           the
           crafty
           fetches
           ,
           and
           persecutory
           drifts
           whereby
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           allure
           the
           Catholicks
           to
           the
           Arian
           Heresie
           ,
           
           used
           this
           Policy
           :
           He
           feigned
           a
           desire
           to
           become
           a
           Catholick
           ,
           and
           setting
           down
           divers
           captious
           and
           deceitful
           questions
           ,
           pretended
           that
           he
           could
           not
           finde
           any
           that
           could
           sufficiently
           answer
           those
           questions
           ,
           whereupon
           hearing
           the
           fame
           of
           Fulgentius
           ,
           he
           hastily
           sent
           for
           him
           :
           who
           with
           an
           undaunted
           courage
           came
           to
           Carthage
           ,
           
           and
           not
           being
           presently
           called
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           endeavoured
           seriously
           to
           confirm
           the
           Catholicks
           in
           their
           Faith
           ;
           and
           with
           much
           curtesie
           and
           affability
           answered
           all
           questions
           ,
           rejecting
           no
           man
           ;
           whereby
           he
           reclaimed
           many
           from
           their
           Errors
           ,
           
           admonishing
           them
           to
           repent
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           bewail
           their
           fall
           :
           others
           he
           exhorted
           not
           to
           hazard
           the
           damnation
           of
           their
           Souls
           for
           temporal
           advantages
           :
           and
           whom
           he
           saw
           in
           danger
           of
           perdition
           ,
           with
           milde
           ,
           yet
           effectual
           words
           he
           stayed
           and
           encouraged
           to
           a
           noble
           and
           generous
           
           resolution
           ,
           animating
           them
           to
           suffer
           any
           dangers
           or
           torments
           rather
           then
           to
           deny
           the
           Truth
           :
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           so
           to
           bless
           his
           labors
           ,
           that
           some
           who
           before
           were
           staggering
           ,
           were
           now
           by
           his
           means
           imboldned
           plainly
           to
           reprove
           the
           weak-grounded
           impudence
           of
           the
           Arian
           party
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           Omnipotent
           God
           turned
           the
           Enemies
           device
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           own
           glory
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           King
           send
           for
           him
           ,
           
           and
           questioned
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           met
           with
           such
           solid
           and
           judicious
           answers
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           he
           found
           him
           every
           way
           to
           answer
           the
           report
           which
           he
           had
           heard
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           withall
           he
           proposed
           sundry
           difficult
           questions
           to
           which
           he
           required
           his
           answer
           in
           writing
           ,
           Fulgentius
           having
           drawn
           up
           his
           Answer
           ,
           communicated
           it
           to
           the
           most
           learned
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           approbation
           ,
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Thrasamund
           having
           with
           great
           diligence
           perused
           it
           ,
           praised
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           wondred
           at
           his
           Eloquence
           ,
           commended
           his
           Humility
           ;
           yet
           had
           his
           heart
           so
           hardened
           that
           he
           could
           not
           understand
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           Fulgentius
           could
           not
           be
           suffered
           to
           stay
           long
           at
           Carthage
           ,
           for
           the
           Arians
           with
           their
           clamors
           incensed
           the
           King
           ,
           
           complaining
           that
           he
           had
           already
           gained
           from
           them
           some
           of
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           people
           fell
           apace
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           whole
           Religion
           stood
           in
           great
           hazard
           by
           his
           means
           :
           Then
           the
           King
           to
           quiet
           them
           ,
           
           sent
           him
           back
           into
           Sardinia
           .
           Late
           in
           the
           night
           was
           he
           carryed
           aboard
           the
           Ship
           ,
           that
           his
           departure
           might
           be
           the
           better
           concealed
           from
           the
           people
           :
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           contrary
           windes
           long
           to
           detain
           the
           Ship
           in
           the
           harbor
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           many
           days
           almost
           the
           whole
           City
           flocked
           to
           him
           to
           take
           their
           farewel
           ,
           and
           many
           communicated
           at
           his
           hands
           :
           And
           when
           great
           lamentation
           was
           made
           for
           his
           departure
           ,
           he
           took
           one
           Juliates
           (
           a
           very
           godly
           man
           )
           apart
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           he
           should
           shortly
           again
           return
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           Church
           should
           enjoy
           peace
           ;
           which
           also
           came
           to
           pass
           :
           When
           he
           was
           requested
           to
           pray
           for
           any
           that
           were
           sick
           or
           in
           misery
           ,
           he
           commonly
           used
           this
           Petition
           :
           
             Thou
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             knowest
             best
             what
             will
             make
             for
             our
             Souls
             health
             :
             Grant
             of
             thy
             mercy
             a
             supply
             unto
             our
             necessities
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             shall
             not
             hinder
             our
             spiritual
             profit
             :
          
           And
           when
           God
           graciously
           answed
           his
           Prayers
           in
           their
           behalf
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             That
             God
             did
             it
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             not
             for
             his
             :
          
           
           He
           commonly
           said
           that
           Miracles
           make
           not
           a
           man
           just
           or
           righteous
           ,
           but
           famous
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           come
           back
           to
           Sardinia
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           former
           strict
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           with
           his
           Associates
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           things
           in
           common
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           distributed
           more
           to
           one
           then
           to
           another
           by
           reason
           of
           sickness
           or
           weakness
           ,
           he
           used
           thus
           to
           say
           to
           them
           ;
           
             Who
             taketh
             of
             the
             common
             so
             much
             ,
             becometh
             debtor
             to
             all
             ,
             which
             debt
             he
             can
             only
             pay
             by
             humility
             .
          
           It
           was
           very
           pleasing
           to
           him
           when
           any
           of
           the
           Brethren
           proposed
           any
           hard
           question
           ;
           and
           gladly
           he
           hearkened
           to
           the
           doubts
           of
           any
           though
           they
           were
           never
           so
           simple
           ;
           neither
           would
           he
           through
           weariness
           or
           tediousness
           cease
           to
           give
           them
           answers
           ,
           until
           they
           confessed
           them selves
           to
           be
           satisfied
           :
           
           Though
           he
           was
           sometimes
           severe
           towards
           the
           obstinate
           ,
           yet
           he
           remained
           even
           when
           he
           seemed
           most
           displeased
           and
           angry
           ,
           nothing
           at
           all
           in
           minde
           troubled
           or
           disquieted
           .
        
         
           Thrasamund
           the
           King
           being
           shortly
           after
           taken
           away
           by
           death
           ,
           Hilderick
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           who
           restored
           peace
           and
           liberty
           to
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           recalling
           their
           Bishops
           from
           Exile
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           Fulgentius
           ,
           who
           was
           received
           with
           great
           devotion
           by
           the
           Africans
           ,
           
           no
           less
           in
           every
           City
           then
           if
           he
           had
           been
           their
           peculiar
           Bishop
           :
           Everywhere
           they
           met
           him
           with
           tokens
           of
           joy
           ,
           with
           whom
           now
           rejoycing
           he
           rejoyced
           ,
           as
           before
           with
           them
           lamenting
           he
           had
           lamented
           :
           Yea
           ,
           their
           love
           was
           so
           great
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           a
           showre
           of
           rain
           falling
           ,
           they
           held
           their
           garments
           over
           his
           head
           to
           keep
           him
           dry
           .
           Then
           did
           he
           return
           to
           his
           proper
           seat
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           do
           nothing
           without
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Council
           of
           Vincensa
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           common
           suffrage
           of
           the
           Bishops
           chosen
           President
           :
           Though
           Bishop
           Quodvultdeus
           claimed
           that
           preheminence
           as
           belonging
           to
           his
           Sea
           :
           and
           though
           Fulgentius
           for
           the
           present
           would
           not
           oppose
           this
           choice
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           next
           Sessions
           ,
           he
           procured
           that
           the
           Bishop
           Quodvultdeus
           was
           restored
           to
           his
           right
           .
           A
           year
           before
           his
           death
           he
           retired
           with
           some
           Brethren
           into
           the
           Island
           of
           Circina
           ,
           
           and
           there
           lived
           a
           most
           strict
           life
           :
           But
           the
           necessities
           of
           his
           people
           requiring
           ,
           and
           their
           importunity
           prevailing
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           them
           ,
           
           and
           shortly
           after
           fell
           into
           grievous
           pangs
           of
           sickness
           ,
           wherein
           he
           continued
           sixty
           days
           ,
           
           often
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             give
             
             me
             patience
             and
             pardon
             .
             Physitians
          
           perswading
           him
           to
           make
           use
           of
           a
           Bath
           ,
           he
           answered
           ;
           
             Can
             Baths
             make
             that
             man
             who
             hath
             accomplished
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             dye
             ?
             Why
             then
             do
             you
             go
             about
             to
             perswade
             me
             now
             at
             my
             last
             end
             to
             remit
             of
             that
             rigor
             which
             I
             have
             always
             used
             ?
          
           Lastly
           ,
           calling
           together
           the
           Brethren
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           thus
           spake
           to
           them
           ;
           
             Dear
             Brethren
             ,
             having
             been
             careful
             of
             your
             Souls
             health
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             have
             been
             austere
             and
             harsh
             towards
             you
             :
             If
             any
             one
             be
             offended
             ,
             I
             beseech
             him
             to
             pardon
             me
             :
             and
             if
             my
             severity
             have
             possibly
             passed
             measure
             ,
             and
             due
             moderation
             ,
             pray
             ye
             to
             God
             that
             he
             may
             impute
             it
             not
             to
             me
             .
          
           They
           all
           kneeling
           down
           acknowledged
           him
           to
           have
           been
           always
           loving
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           and
           milde
           towards
           them
           .
           Then
           did
           he
           pray
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           
           that
           God
           would
           provide
           for
           them
           a
           
             Pastor
             after
             his
             own
             heart
          
           :
           After
           this
           he
           called
           for
           a
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           faithful
           Steward
           he
           daily
           used
           to
           distribute
           amongst
           the
           Poor
           ,
           
           willing
           it
           all
           to
           be
           presently
           divided
           ;
           and
           reciting
           by
           name
           the
           Widdows
           ,
           Orphans
           ,
           and
           Poor
           ,
           he
           allotted
           to
           every
           one
           his
           portion
           .
           Soon
           after
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Prayers
           dyed
           this
           blessed
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           famous
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           65.
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           529.
           having
           been
           Bishop
           about
           25
           years
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           powerful
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           this
           example
           :
           Some
           time
           before
           his
           death
           the
           Moores
           invaded
           the
           Territories
           of
           Ruspa
           ,
           filling
           all
           places
           with
           Rapines
           ,
           Murthers
           ,
           Burnings
           ,
           and
           Devastations
           ,
           not
           sparing
           the
           Churches
           themselves
           ,
           but
           murthering
           such
           as
           fled
           to
           them
           for
           refuge
           :
           But
           yet
           so
           long
           as
           Fulgentius
           lived
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Ruspa
           remained
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Province
           was
           under
           miserable
           Captivity
           ,
           that
           City
           alone
           enjoyed
           an
           happy
           Peace
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           many
           excellent
           Treatises
           against
           Hereticks
           ,
           
           besides
           sundry
           Sermons
           and
           Epistles
           :
           His
           moving
           and
           affectionate
           Eloquence
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Carthage
           hearing
           him
           Preach
           two
           days
           together
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           could
           not
           refrain
           from
           tears
           ;
           Rejoycing
           that
           God
           had
           given
           to
           his
           Church
           in
           those
           afflicted
           and
           comfortless
           times
           such
           a
           worthy
           Instrument
           of
           his
           Glory
           .
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           Men
           ,
           and
           Angels
           ;
           for
           Men
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           rise
           from
           sin
           :
           and
           for
           Angels
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           
           not
           fall
           into
           sin
           .
           And
           ,
           If
           they
           go
           to
           Hell
           that
           do
           not
           feed
           the
           hungry
           ,
           cloath
           the
           naked
           ,
           
           &c.
           what
           will
           become
           of
           them
           that
           take
           away
           bread
           from
           the
           hungry
           ,
           cloaths
           from
           the
           naked
           ?
           &c.
           If
           want
           of
           charity
           be
           tormented
           in
           Hell
           ,
           what
           will
           become
           of
           covetousnass
           ?
        
         
           His
           Mother
           having
           committed
           the
           charge
           of
           her
           house
           to
           him
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           he
           so
           mannaged
           it
           that
           he
           gat
           this
           testimony
           that
           he
           was
           
             Matri
             praefidium
             ,
             domesticis
             solatium
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           A
           safeguard
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           a
           comfort
           to
           the
           Family
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           with
           whom
           he
           conversed
           ,
           a
           rare
           example
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           greatest
           sufferings
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Plura
             pro
             Christo
             toleranda
          
           :
           We
           must
           suffer
           more
           then
           this
           for
           Christ.
           
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           Printed
           at
           Lyons
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1633.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               GREGORY
               Y
               E
               GREAT
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Gregory
           the
           Great
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           ,
           605.
           
        
         
           
             GRegory
             the
             Great
          
           was
           born
           in
           Rome
           :
           
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Senator
           ,
           by
           name
           Gordianus
           ;
           his
           Mothers
           name
           was
           Sylvia
           ,
           a
           woman
           Noble
           by
           birth
           ,
           but
           both
           of
           them
           more
           Noble
           for
           their
           Piety
           .
           Our
           Gregory
           in
           his
           tender
           years
           was
           carefully
           educated
           by
           his
           Parents
           ,
           being
           instructed
           both
           in
           Religion
           and
           Literature
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           grew
           in
           years
           ,
           so
           he
           encreased
           in
           Learning
           ,
           which
           he
           retained
           with
           a
           firm
           Memory
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           enabled
           afterwards
           to
           make
           good
           use
           of
           it
           for
           the
           profit
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           :
           Having
           gone
           through
           the
           study
           of
           other
           Arts
           ,
           he
           spent
           two
           years
           in
           reading
           of
           Pythagoras
           ;
           but
           
           finding
           little
           satisfaction
           therein
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           with
           much
           diligence
           breathed
           after
           more
           Divine
           studies
           :
           And
           after
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           having
           more
           freedom
           in
           disposing
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           estate
           ,
           
           he
           gave
           all
           his
           riches
           towards
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           a
           Monastical
           life
           ,
           
           first
           under
           Hillarion
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           under
           Maximianus
           ,
           who
           both
           of
           them
           were
           famous
           for
           their
           Piety
           and
           Learning
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           abstemious
           in
           his
           Dyet
           ,
           frequent
           in
           Fasting
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           
           and
           so
           studious
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Srriptures
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           scarse
           finde
           leasure
           to
           eat
           his
           food
           till
           necessity
           urged
           him
           thereunto
           :
           And
           indeed
           his
           abstinence
           was
           so
           great
           that
           he
           much
           impaired
           his
           health
           thereby
           :
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           give
           over
           his
           imployments
           ,
           spending
           all
           his
           time
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           Reading
           ,
           Writing
           ,
           or
           Dictating
           to
           others
           .
           His
           humility
           was
           very
           exemplary
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           came
           of
           Noble
           Parents
           ,
           yet
           had
           he
           so
           little
           respect
           to
           his
           discent
           ,
           that
           with
           tears
           he
           would
           often
           say
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Earthly
             Glory
             was
             miserable
             ,
             if
             the
             owner
             of
             it
             did
             not
             seek
             after
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             :
          
           
           He
           was
           very
           exact
           in
           spending
           his
           time
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             he
             was
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             it
             unto
             God
             :
          
           Neither
           was
           he
           less
           charitable
           to
           the
           souls
           of
           others
           :
           
           For
           on
           a
           time
           when
           many
           Merchants
           were
           met
           to
           sell
           their
           commodities
           at
           Rome
           ,
           it
           happened
           that
           Gregory
           passed
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           saw
           many
           young
           boys
           with
           white
           bodies
           ,
           fair
           faces
           ,
           beautiful
           countenances
           and
           lovely
           hair
           set
           forth
           to
           sail
           ,
           whereupon
           going
           to
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           their
           owner
           ,
           
           he
           asked
           him
           
             from
             what
             Country
             he
             brought
             them
          
           ?
           The
           Merchant
           answered
           from
           Britain
           where
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           generally
           so
           beautiful
           :
           Then
           said
           
             Gregory
             ;
             Are
             they
             Christians
             ,
             or
             Heathens
          
           ?
           Heathens
           replyed
           the
           other
           :
           whereupon
           Gregory
           deeply
           sighing
           said
           ,
           
             Alass
             for
             grief
             !
             that
             such
             fair
             faces
             should
             be
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             beautiful
             bodies
             should
             have
             their
             souls
             void
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
          
           ;
           Then
           did
           he
           again
           ask
           the
           Merchant
           
             by
             what
             name
             that
             people
             were
             called
          
           ?
           He
           answered
           Angli
           :
           Truly
           said
           he
           ,
           
             they
             may
             be
             called
          
           Angli
           ,
           quasi
           Angeli
           ,
           
             for
             they
             have
             Angles
             countenances
             ,
             and
             its
             fit
             they
             were
             made
             fellow-Citizens
             with
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           Again
           he
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             was
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Province
             whence
             they
             came
             ?
          
           The
           Merchant
           answered
           ,
           
             Deiri
             ;
             well
             may
             they
             be
             of
             Deiri
             ,
             for
             its
             fit
             they
             should
             be
             pulled
             De
             ira
             Dei
          
           [
           from
           under
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ]
           
             and
             called
             into
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ.
          
           Again
           he
           asked
           
           him
           ,
           
             what
             was
             the
             name
             of
             their
             King
          
           ?
           The
           Merchant
           answered
           Alle
           ;
           whereupon
           Gregory
           alluding
           to
           his
           name
           ,
           said
           
             Well
             is
             their
             King
             called
             Alle
             ,
             for
             its
             fit
             that
             Alleluja
             to
             their
             Creator
             should
             be
             sung
             in
             those
             parts
             :
          
           
           And
           so
           going
           strait
           to
           Benedict
           ,
           who
           was
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           earnestly
           requested
           him
           to
           send
           some
           Ministers
           into
           Britain
           for
           the
           Conversion
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           ;
           and
           when
           none
           could
           be
           found
           that
           would
           undertake
           that
           journey
           ,
           himself
           would
           have
           gone
           if
           the
           Bishop
           would
           have
           permitted
           it
           :
           And
           indeed
           at
           the
           length
           ,
           by
           his
           importunity
           he
           prevailed
           for
           leave
           ,
           and
           set
           forwards
           on
           his
           journey
           :
           but
           within
           three
           days
           the
           people
           of
           Rome
           so
           complained
           to
           Benedict
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           Gregory
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           back
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           his
           return
           (
           though
           with
           much
           sorrow
           )
           that
           he
           was
           hindered
           in
           so
           good
           a
           work
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           sent
           upon
           some
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           to
           the
           Emperour
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           
           where
           though
           the
           splendor
           of
           the
           Court
           was
           troublesome
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           intermitted
           he
           not
           his
           private
           studies
           and
           devotion
           ,
           and
           during
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           a
           Bishop
           who
           was
           Embassador
           for
           the
           Visigoths
           ,
           he
           wrote
           a
           Comment
           upon
           the
           Book
           of
           Job
           .
           
           Also
           whereas
           Eutychius
           Bishop
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           had
           taught
           and
           writ
           that
           
             our
             bodies
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             should
             be
             impalpable
             more
             subtle
             then
             the
             air
             :
          
           
           Gregory
           confuted
           that
           Error
           both
           by
           Reason
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Example
           of
           Christs
           Body
           after
           his
           Resurrection
           :
           whereupon
           ensued
           an
           hot
           Disputation
           betwixt
           them
           :
           This
           the
           Emperour
           Tiberius
           hearing
           of
           ,
           sent
           for
           them
           both
           to
           him
           ,
           heard
           the
           cause
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           read
           over
           diligently
           the
           Book
           writ
           by
           Eutychius
           ,
           and
           being
           convinced
           of
           the
           Error
           by
           that
           which
           he
           had
           heard
           from
           Gregory
           ,
           he
           adjudged
           the
           Book
           to
           be
           burned
           .
           Shortly
           after
           Eutychius
           fell
           very
           sick
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           retracted
           his
           Error
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           our
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Gregory
           having
           dispatched
           the
           business
           about
           which
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           
           returned
           to
           Rome
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           the
           River
           Tiber
           swelled
           to
           such
           an
           unmeasurable
           height
           that
           it
           ran
           over
           the
           Wals
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           
           and
           drowned
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           break
           into
           many
           great
           houses
           overthrew
           divers
           ancient
           Monuments
           ;
           it
           overthrew
           also
           the
           Granaries
           belonging
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           many
           thousand
           measures
           of
           Wheat
           :
           
           Presently
           after
           which
           inundation
           of
           Tiber
           ,
           there
           came
           down
           the
           River
           an
           innumerable
           company
           of
           Serpents
           ,
           with
           one
           monstrous
           great
           one
           ,
           as
           big
           as
           a
           Beam
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           had
           swum
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           were
           there
           choaked
           ,
           and
           their
           carkasses
           being
           all
           cast
           upon
           the
           shore
           there
           rotted
           ,
           which
           caused
           such
           an
           Infection
           of
           the
           Ayr
           ,
           that
           presently
           a
           great
           Plague
           followed
           in
           Rome
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           thousands
           dyed
           of
           it
           :
           Yea
           ,
           Arrows
           were
           visibly
           seen
           to
           be
           shot
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           was
           stricken
           with
           them
           ,
           presently
           dyed
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           Pelagius
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           was
           one
           :
           and
           this
           judgement
           so
           raged
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           many
           houses
           were
           emptyed
           of
           their
           Inhabitants
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Pelagius
           ,
           
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           Senate
           ,
           and
           People
           of
           Rome
           made
           choice
           of
           Gregory
           to
           be
           their
           Bishop
           ,
           though
           he
           opposed
           it
           all
           that
           possibly
           he
           could
           ;
           crying
           out
           that
           he
           was
           altogether
           unworthy
           of
           such
           honour
           ,
           
           fearing
           least
           the
           splendor
           of
           worldly
           glory
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           layd
           aside
           ,
           should
           in
           such
           an
           Office
           creep
           upon
           ,
           and
           infect
           him
           .
           But
           the
           importunity
           of
           the
           People
           being
           so
           great
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           consent
           to
           them
           :
           but
           privately
           under-hand
           wrote
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Mauritius
           ,
           earnestly
           requesting
           him
           that
           he
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           the
           Election
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           his
           Authority
           he
           would
           free
           him
           from
           it
           :
           But
           Germanus
           the
           Praefect
           of
           the
           City
           meeting
           with
           the
           messenger
           ,
           took
           his
           Letters
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           reading
           them
           ,
           detained
           them
           ,
           sending
           word
           to
           the
           Emperour
           of
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           all
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           Gregory
           :
           
           Whereupon
           the
           Emperour
           returning
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           that
           they
           had
           made
           so
           good
           a
           choice
           ,
           confirmed
           the
           Election
           ,
           so
           that
           Gregory
           could
           no
           longer
           evade
           it
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Pestilence
           raging
           exceedingly
           ,
           Gregory
           called
           the
           people
           together
           ,
           and
           shewed
           them
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Judgements
           ,
           who
           used
           not
           to
           punish
           till
           by
           sin
           he
           is
           provoked
           thereunto
           :
           telling
           them
           that
           they
           might
           read
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           sins
           in
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Plague
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           exhorted
           them
           to
           repentance
           by
           the
           Precepts
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Nin●veh
           ,
           
           appointing
           them
           to
           lay
           all
           their
           worldly
           businesses
           aside
           ,
           and
           to
           meet
           together
           the
           next
           day
           to
           spend
           it
           in
           Fasting
           and
           Prayer
           ;
           which
           accordingly
           they
           did
           :
           yet
           whilst
           they
           were
           together
           Gods
           hand
           was
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           fourscore
           of
           them
           fell
           down
           dead
           in
           the
           place
           :
           But
           Gregory
           being
           not
           discouraged
           hereby
           ,
           continued
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           telling
           
           them
           that
           God
           would
           at
           length
           be
           found
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           forsake
           their
           wicked
           ways
           ,
           and
           turn
           unto
           him
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           their
           souls
           :
           and
           accordingly
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Pestilence
           ceased
           .
        
         
           Gregory
           observing
           that
           many
           customs
           were
           lately
           crept
           into
           the
           Church
           which
           were
           not
           warranted
           by
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           ,
           
           he
           first
           extirpated
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           then
           calling
           a
           Council
           of
           many
           Bishops
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           root
           them
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           .
           Then
           removing
           from
           about
           him
           all
           secular
           persons
           ,
           he
           chose
           Presbyters
           and
           other
           Learned
           men
           in
           their
           stead
           ,
           whereby
           Learning
           was
           much
           advanced
           in
           his
           days
           .
           
           He
           was
           very
           charitable
           ,
           and
           much
           given
           to
           hospitality
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           when
           very
           many
           Inhabitants
           from
           divers
           parts
           (
           flying
           from
           the
           barbarous
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Longobards
           )
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           entertained
           and
           relieved
           them
           ,
           inviting
           dayly
           to
           his
           house
           many
           of
           those
           Exiles
           .
           He
           made
           also
           large
           distributions
           unto
           others
           ,
           giving
           them
           Corn
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Flesh
           ,
           Fish
           ,
           Cheese
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           refreshings
           in
           their
           several
           seasons
           .
           Many
           times
           also
           he
           sent
           large
           relief
           to
           the
           sick
           ,
           lame
           ,
           and
           impotent
           persons
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Rome
           ,
           but
           in
           many
           other
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           round
           about
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           all
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           common
           Granary
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           fourth
           year
           of
           his
           Bishoprick
           having
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           setled
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           now
           began
           to
           think
           how
           he
           might
           advance
           the
           Conversion
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           been
           so
           sollicitous
           for
           ,
           &
           had
           never
           since
           been
           forgotten
           by
           him
           ;
           For
           which
           end
           he
           sent
           Austin
           and
           some
           other
           Ministers
           from
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           Preach
           the
           Gospel
           unto
           them
           :
           But
           they
           had
           not
           gone
           many
           days
           journey
           before
           they
           began
           to
           be
           a
           weary
           of
           undertaking
           so
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           a
           task
           ,
           as
           to
           go
           to
           Preach
           to
           a
           fierce
           ,
           barbarous
           ,
           and
           unbelieving
           Nation
           ,
           whole
           Language
           they
           did
           not
           understand
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           stopped
           ,
           and
           sent
           Austin
           back
           to
           Gregory
           ,
           desiring
           that
           they
           might
           have
           leave
           to
           return
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           freed
           from
           so
           laborious
           ,
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           a
           work
           .
        
         
           Gregory
           having
           received
           this
           message
           ,
           wrote
           thus
           back
           to
           them
           again
           :
           
           
             Beloved
             Brethren
             ,
             seeing
             it
             had
             been
             better
             that
             you
             had
             never
             begun
             a
             good
             work
             ,
             then
             that
             you
             should
             recede
             from
             it
             ,
             it
             behoves
             you
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             Almighty
             God
             to
             go
             forwards
             
             with
             it
             :
             Neither
             let
             the
             labor
             of
             the
             journey
             ,
             nor
             the
             tongues
             of
             wicked
             men
             deterre
             you
             from
             it
             :
             I
             have
             sent
             back
          
           Austin
           
             whom
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             obey
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             will
             counsel
             you
             nothing
             but
             what
             shall
             be
             for
             the
             good
             of
             your
             souls
             .
             Almighty
             God
             give
             you
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             see
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             your
             labors
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             join
             with
             you
             therein
             .
          
           With
           this
           Exhortation
           Austin
           did
           so
           encourage
           his
           Companions
           ,
           that
           passing
           through
           France
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           kinde
           entertainment
           by
           the
           good
           Bishops
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           
           they
           at
           last
           arrived
           in
           Britain
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Ethelburg
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Kent
           ,
           where
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           they
           did
           not
           only
           obtain
           leave
           to
           Preach
           ,
           but
           had
           habitations
           and
           maintenance
           allowed
           them
           in
           Canterbury
           his
           chief
           City
           .
           Whosoever
           desires
           to
           see
           the
           success
           of
           this
           business
           ,
           may
           read
           it
           in
           my
           
             English
             Martyrologie
          
           ,
           Pag.
           11.
           &c.
           
        
         
           Gregory
           dyed
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           605.
           
           having
           been
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           13
           years
           ,
           6
           moneths
           ,
           and
           10
           days
           .
           He
           lived
           under
           the
           Emperour
           Mauritius
           ,
           and
           dyed
           in
           the
           second
           year
           of
           
             Phocas
             .
             Johannes
             Trithemius
          
           gives
           him
           this
           testimony
           ;
           
           
             Gregorius
             ,
             Vir
             in
             Divinis
             Scripturis
             eruditissimus
             ,
             &
             in
             secularibus
             literis
             utique
             doctissimus
             :
             Theologorum
             Princeps
             :
             splendor
             Philosophorum
             ,
             &
             Rhetorum
             lumen
             ;
             vita
             &
             conversatione
             integer
             ,
             atque
             sanctissimus
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           an
           acute
           wit
           ,
           whereby
           he
           overthrew
           
             Eutiches
             ,
             Pelagius
          
           ,
           (
           who
           dyed
           in
           his
           time
           of
           the
           Plague
           at
           Rome
           )
           and
           divers
           other
           Hereticks
           .
           He
           severely
           reproved
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           been
           called
           Universal
           ,
           which
           he
           cals
           
             Nomen
             istud
             blasphemia
          
           ,
           That
           Name
           of
           blasphemy
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             He
             is
             poor
             whose
             soul
             is
             void
             of
             grace
             ,
             not
             whose
             coffers
             are
             emptie
             of
             money
             :
          
           
           
             Contented
             poverty
             is
             true
             riches
          
           :
           And
           again
           ,
           
             God
             is
             never
             absent
             ,
             though
             the
             wicked
             have
             him
             not
             in
             their
             thoughts
             :
             where
             he
             is
             not
             by
             favour
             ,
             he
             is
             by
             punishment
             and
             terrour
             .
          
           He
           could
           never
           read
           those
           words
           ,
           
             Son
             ,
             remember
             in
             thy
             life
             time
             thou
             receivedst
             good
             things
             ,
          
           without
           horror
           and
           astonishment
           ;
           least
           having
           such
           dignities
           and
           honors
           as
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           excluded
           from
           his
           portion
           in
           Heaven
           .
           It
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           worst
           Romane
           Bishop
           of
           all
           those
           that
           were
           before
           him
           :
           and
           the
           best
           of
           all
           those
           that
           followed
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           Expositions
           upon
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Bible
           .
           
           His
           Works
           are
           contained
           in
           6
           Tome
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Isidore
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           675.
           
        
         
           
             ISidorus
             Hispalensis
          
           ,
           
           by
           birth
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           carefully
           educated
           by
           his
           Parents
           ,
           of
           a
           quick
           wit
           ,
           and
           able
           memory
           ,
           admired
           for
           his
           Learning
           and
           Eloquence
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Bishop
           of
           Sivil
           under
           Mauritius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           very
           painful
           ,
           and
           could
           accommodate
           his
           speech
           fitly
           both
           to
           the
           ignorant
           and
           learned
           :
           He
           was
           full
           of
           mercy
           and
           good
           fruits
           .
           He
           was
           had
           in
           great
           honor
           ,
           his
           fame
           spreading
           abroad
           far
           and
           wide
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Life
           and
           learning
           :
           He
           so
           macerated
           his
           body
           with
           Labors
           ,
           and
           enriched
           his
           Soul
           with
           Divine
           Learning
           and
           Contemplations
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           live
           an
           Angels
           life
           upon
           Earth
           .
           
           He
           dyed
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Heraclius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           675.
           
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           Knowledge
           and
           a
           good
           life
           are
           both
           profitable
           :
           yet
           if
           both
           cannot
           be
           obtained
           a
           good
           life
           is
           to
           be
           sought
           rather
           then
           much
           knowledge
           .
           
           And
           ,
           As
           the
           Viper
           is
           killed
           by
           the
           young
           ones
           in
           her
           belly
           ;
           
           so
           are
           we
           betrayed
           and
           killed
           by
           our
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           nourished
           in
           our
           bosomes
           ,
           which
           consume
           and
           poison
           the
           soul.
           And
           ,
           All
           things
           may
           be
           shunned
           ,
           but
           a
           mans
           own
           heart
           :
           a
           man
           cannot
           run
           from
           himself
           :
           
           a
           guiltie
           conscience
           will
           not
           forsake
           him
           wheresoever
           he
           goes
           :
           And
           ,
           The
           Divels
           have
           a
           threefold
           prescience
           :
           1.
           
           By
           natural
           subtiltie
           .
           2.
           
           By
           experience
           .
           3.
           
           By
           supernatural
           revelation
           .
           
           And
           ,
           He
           that
           begins
           to
           grow
           better
           ,
           let
           him
           beware
           least
           he
           grow
           proud
           :
           least
           vain-glory
           give
           him
           a
           greater
           overthrow
           then
           his
           former
           vices
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               BEDE
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Bede
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           .
           735.
           
        
         
           VEnerable
           Bede
           ,
           
           an
           
             English
             Saxon
          
           ,
           was
           born
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           671.
           near
           to
           the
           Monastery
           of
           S.
           Peter
           and
           S.
           Paul
           in
           Wyrimunda
           .
           His
           Parents
           dying
           when
           he
           was
           but
           seven
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           bred
           up
           in
           that
           Monasterie
           ,
           under
           two
           Abbots
           ,
           Bennet
           and
           Ceolfride
           ,
           men
           famous
           in
           those
           times
           for
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           ;
           under
           whom
           he
           was
           trained
           up
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           childhood
           accustomed
           to
           Virtue
           and
           Piety
           .
           He
           proved
           very
           learned
           in
           
             Philosophie
             ,
             Astronomie
             ,
             Musick
          
           ,
           and
           Poetrie
           ;
           In
           
             Greek
             ,
             Rhetorick
             ,
             Arithmetick
          
           ,
           and
           Historie
           :
           but
           especially
           he
           was
           very
           studious
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           :
           Three
           things
           were
           familiar
           to
           him
           in
           his
           whole
           life
           ;
           To
           
             Pray
             ,
             Write
          
           ,
           and
           Preach
           .
           
           He
           was
           made
           Deacon
           at
           nineteen
           years
           old
           ,
           
           and
           a
           Presbyter
           at
           thirty
           :
           after
           which
           time
           he
           wholly
           devoted
           himself
           to
           the
           meditation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           .
           
           He
           was
           so
           famous
           for
           Learning
           and
           Piety
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Rome
           by
           Pope
           Sergius
           ,
           to
           help
           to
           settle
           the
           Churches
           peace
           :
           
           He
           was
           very
           modest
           ,
           never
           hunting
           after
           preferments
           ,
           so
           devout
           in
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           often
           shed
           tears
           ,
           
           and
           after
           he
           ended
           reading
           ,
           conclude
           with
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           He
           hated
           idleness
           ,
           and
           would
           oft
           say
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             so
             much
             work
             to
             do
             for
             a
             Divine
             in
             so
             little
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             lose
             any
             of
             it
             .
             And
             for
             pleasures
             we
             must
             deal
             with
             them
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             as
             we
             do
             with
             honey
          
           ,
           
           
             onely
             touch
             it
             with
             the
             tip
             of
             the
             finger
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             whole
             hand
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             surfeit
             .
          
           He
           finished
           his
           works
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           731.
           
           and
           dyed
           about
           735.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           70.
           
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           He
           is
           a
           sluggard
           that
           would
           reign
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           labor
           for
           God
           :
           in
           the
           promised
           rewad
           he
           takes
           delight
           :
           but
           the
           commanded
           〈◊〉
           do
           affright
           him
           .
           
           And
           ,
           Anger
           doth
           languish
           by
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           flames
           higher
           by
           expressing
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           on
           all
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           sundry
           excellent
           Treatises
           .
           Though
           he
           lived
           in
           the
           uttermost
           corner
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           neglected
           he
           not
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           Tongues
           :
           He
           had
           many
           excellent
           scholars
           ,
           whom
           by
           his
           counsel
           and
           example
           he
           drew
           to
           an
           inestimable
           love
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           them
           as
           famous
           for
           their
           Religion
           and
           Piety
           as
           they
           were
           for
           their
           Learning
           .
           
           He
           was
           of
           a
           very
           bountiful
           Disposition
           ,
           Venerable
           for
           his
           knowledge
           and
           Integrity
           of
           Life
           ;
           Full
           of
           Charity
           ,
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           Chastity
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           a
           comly
           Stature
           ,
           
           grave
           Pace
           ,
           clear
           Voice
           ,
           Eloquent
           Tongue
           ,
           amiable
           Countenance
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           composed
           of
           gravity
           and
           mildness
           .
           He
           was
           very
           affable
           to
           such
           as
           were
           good
           :
           A
           terror
           to
           such
           as
           were
           proud
           and
           wicked
           :
           yet
           milde
           and
           humble
           to
           his
           Fraternity
           .
           What
           he
           learned
           out
           of
           Gods
           Word
           by
           study
           and
           meditation
           ,
           he
           communicated
           it
           to
           others
           without
           envy
           :
           He
           had
           Scholars
           that
           flockt
           to
           him
           but
           of
           all
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           trained
           up
           in
           Learning
           and
           Manners
           under
           such
           a
           Master
           :
           For
           his
           Conversation
           was
           a
           rule
           of
           Religion
           and
           honesty
           to
           all
           about
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           731.
           
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           59.
           he
           finished
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           his
           Writings
           which
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           most
           Books
           
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           besides
           Epistles
           ,
           Histories
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           History
           of
           his
           own
           Abbey
           ,
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           of
           his
           own
           Nation
           in
           five
           Books
           ,
           a
           Martyrologie
           ,
           a
           Book
           of
           Hymns
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           printed
           at
           
             Collen
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1612.
           
        
         
           In
           his
           sickness
           he
           comforted
           himself
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           6.
           
           
             Whom
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             he
             chastneth
             ,
             and
             scourgeth
             every
             for
             whom
             he
             receiveth
             .
          
           When
           his
           Scholars
           were
           weeping
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           said
           in
           the
           words
           of
           S.
           
             Ambrose
             ,
             Non
             sic
             vixi
             ut
             pudeat
             me
             inter
             vos
             vivere
             ,
             sed
             nec
             mori
             timeo
             ,
             quiah
             onum
             Dominum
             habemus
             .
          
           The
           time
           is
           come
           if
           my
           Creator
           pleaseth
           ,
           that
           being
           freed
           from
           the
           flesh
           ,
           I
           shall
           go
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           made
           me
           when
           I
           was
           not
           ,
           out
           of
           nothing
           :
           I
           have
           lived
           long
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           of
           my
           dissolution
           is
           approaching
           :
           And
           my
           soul
           desireth
           to
           see
           my
           Saviour
           Christ
           in
           his
           glory
           .
           After
           his
           death
           one
           of
           his
           scholars
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           have
           made
           an
           
             Epitaph
             :
             Haec
             sunt
             in
             fossa
             Bede
             sancti
             ,
          
           or
           
             Presbyteri
             ,
             Ossa
          
           .
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           make
           up
           the
           verse
           with
           those
           words
           :
           But
           in
           the
           morning
           this
           was
           found
           on
           his
           Tomb
           :
           
             Hâc
             sunt
             in
             fossa
             Bedae
             venerabilis
             ossa
             .
          
        
         
           
             Here
             lies
             intombed
             in
             these
             stones
          
           
             Of
             Venerable
             Bead
             the
             Bones
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Damascen
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           730.
           
        
         
           
             IOhn
             Damascen
          
           was
           born
           in
           Damascus
           ,
           
           of
           Religious
           Parents
           ,
           who
           carefully
           brought
           him
           up
           in
           Learning
           ,
           wherein
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           attained
           to
           the
           knowledg
           of
           all
           the
           Liberal
           Sciences
           ;
           After
           which
           going
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           he
           studied
           the
           Scripture
           and
           Divinity
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Presbyter
           ,
           Preached
           diligently
           ,
           and
           much
           propagated
           the
           Faith
           by
           his
           Sermons
           and
           Writings
           :
           
           A
           great
           opposer
           of
           Hereticks
           he
           was
           :
           He
           flourished
           under
           
             Leo
             ▪
          
           and
           dyed
           in
           peace
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           very
           Eloquent
           man
           ,
           and
           second
           to
           none
           of
           that
           Age
           in
           Learning
           :
           He
           wrote
           three
           Books
           of
           Parallels
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           four
           Books
           of
           the
           Orthodox
           Faith
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           Works
           which
           are
           printed
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1619.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Theophylact
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           880.
           
        
         
           THeophylact
           born
           in
           Constantinople
           ,
           
           and
           afterwards
           Archbishop
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           was
           much
           imployed
           in
           visiting
           and
           reforming
           the
           Churches
           in
           Bulgarie
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           proved
           himself
           a
           painful
           laborer
           in
           the
           dangerous
           persecutions
           there
           ,
           
           he
           yielded
           up
           his
           spirit
           to
           his
           Maker
           .
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           Be
           not
           troubled
           if
           this
           man
           lives
           in
           tranquillity
           ,
           and
           thou
           in
           tribulation
           ,
           
           God
           will
           have
           it
           so
           :
           he
           puts
           thee
           into
           the
           combat
           ,
           
           thou
           must
           therefore
           sweat
           hard
           before
           thou
           com'st
           off
           with
           the
           victory
           :
           whereas
           he
           that
           comes
           forward
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           goes
           back
           in
           Grace
           :
           his
           estate
           is
           miserable
           that
           goes
           laughing
           to
           destruction
           ,
           as
           a
           Fool
           to
           the
           stocks
           for
           correction
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           in
           Greek
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           four
           Evangelists
           which
           are
           translated
           into
           Latine
           by
           
             Charles
             Morell
          
           ,
           
           and
           printed
           at
           
             Paris
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1631.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Anselm
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           1080.
           
        
         
           ANselm
           ,
           
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           was
           born
           at
           Aosta
           ,
           or
           
             Augusta
             Praetoriana
          
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Alps
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           an
           Italian
           ,
           he
           always
           favoured
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Romane
           Bishop
           .
           He
           was
           carefully
           brought
           up
           in
           Learning
           by
           his
           Mother
           Ermerburga
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           fourteen
           years
           old
           ;
           when
           she
           dying
           ,
           
           he
           gave
           himself
           awhile
           to
           vain
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           being
           severe
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           travel
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           met
           with
           wants
           ,
           
           spent
           three
           years
           in
           Burgundie
           and
           France
           ,
           and
           then
           became
           Scholar
           to
           Lanfrancus
           Abbot
           of
           Beck
           ,
           where
           being
           held
           hard
           to
           his
           study
           ,
           
           he
           entred
           into
           a
           Monasterie
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           strict
           carriage
           there
           ,
           his
           fame
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Abbot
           dying
           ,
           
           he
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Lanfrank
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           :
           He
           received
           such
           honours
           and
           uncouragements
           from
           Pope
           Vrbane
           ,
           as
           never
           Bishop
           received
           greater
           from
           a
           Pope
           .
           For
           at
           the
           
           Council
           of
           Barum
           in
           Apulia
           ,
           the
           Pope
           placed
           him
           at
           his
           right
           foot
           above
           al
           others
           ,
           which
           was
           ever
           since
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Archbishops
           of
           Canterbury
           in
           all
           General
           Councils
           Much
           contention
           was
           between
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           him
           ,
           
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           leave
           the
           Kingdom
           till
           Henry
           the
           First
           his
           time
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           reinvested
           again
           ,
           but
           lived
           not
           long
           after
           his
           return
           into
           England
           before
           he
           dyed
           ,
           
           which
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1109.
           and
           in
           the
           9.
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           76.
           
           He
           was
           indeed
           the
           Popes
           Factor
           in
           England
           for
           denyal
           of
           Investures
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Marriages
           to
           the
           Ministers
           :
           but
           otherwise
           he
           was
           found
           in
           the
           main
           points
           of
           our
           Religion
           ;
           and
           taught
           many
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           corrupt
           Tenents
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           That
           if
           he
           should
           see
           the
           shame
           of
           sin
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           
           and
           the
           pains
           of
           Hell
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           must
           of
           necessitie
           chuse
           one
           ,
           he
           would
           rather
           be
           thrust
           into
           Hell
           withoute
           sin
           ,
           then
           go
           into
           Heaven
           with
           sin
           .
           
           
             And
             again
          
           ,
           O
           durus
           casus
           ▪
           &c.
           Oh
           hard-hap
           !
           Alas
           ,
           what
           did
           man
           lost
           ?
           what
           did
           he
           finde
           ?
           He
           lost
           the
           blessedness
           to
           which
           he
           was
           made
           ;
           and
           found
           death
           to
           which
           he
           was
           not
           made
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Nicephorus
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           1110.
           
        
         
           NIcephorus
           ,
           
           a
           man
           of
           profound
           Judgment
           and
           Learning
           ,
           both
           in
           Humanity
           and
           Divinity
           ,
           flourished
           under
           
             Andrenicus
             senior
          
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1110.
           
           He
           was
           a
           great
           light
           ,
           when
           the
           World
           was
           in
           great
           darkness
           ,
           and
           both
           by
           his
           Life
           and
           Doctrine
           illuminated
           many
           .
           
           He
           wrote
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           in
           eighteen
           Books
           in
           Greek
           ,
           and
           Dedicated
           them
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Andronicus
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           exchanged
           this
           Life
           for
           Eternal
           glory
           .
           
        
         
           He
           said
           ,
           
           
             God
             beholds
             ,
             and
             moderates
             our
             actions
             ,
             using
             the
             scourge
             of
             affliction
             for
             our
             castigation
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             conversion
             :
             and
             after
             due
             correction
             ,
             shews
             his
             Fatherly
             affection
             to
             those
             that
             trust
             in
             h●m
             for
             Salvation
             .
          
           And
           ,
           
             Christ
             asked
          
           Peter
           
             three
             times
             if
             he
             loved
             him
             :
             not
             for
             his
             own
             information
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             his
             threefold
             profession
             ,
             he
             might
             help
             and
             heal
             his
             threefold
             negation
             of
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               BERNARD
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Bernard
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Christi
           1153.
           
        
         
           BErnard
           was
           born
           in
           Burgundie
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Fontane
           :
           
           His
           Fathers
           name
           was
           Tecelinus
           ,
           of
           an
           ancient
           Family
           ,
           and
           a
           brave
           Souldier
           :
           but
           that
           which
           most
           commended
           him
           was
           that
           he
           feared
           God
           ,
           and
           loved
           Justice
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           counsel
           of
           John
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           he
           did
           wrong
           to
           no
           man
           ,
           and
           was
           content
           with
           his
           wages
           .
           His
           Mothers
           name
           was
           Aleth
           ,
           of
           the
           Castle
           called
           Mont-Barr
           ,
           a
           woman
           eminent
           for
           Piety
           ,
           Chastity
           ,
           and
           Charity
           ,
           bringing
           up
           her
           children
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           :
           She
           had
           seven
           children
           ,
           six
           sons
           ,
           and
           one
           daughter
           ,
           all
           which
           she
           nursed
           with
           her
           own
           breasts
           .
           Bernard
           was
           her
           third
           son
           ,
           
           whom
           from
           his
           Infancy
           (
           with
           Hannah
           )
           she
           devoted
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           brought
           him
           not
           up
           tenderly
           and
           delicately
           ,
           but
           inured
           him
           to
           course
           fare
           ,
           and
           hardship
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           of
           capacity
           ,
           instilled
           into
           him
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           instructed
           him
           in
           the
           Principles
           of
           Religion
           :
           and
           finding
           him
           to
           be
           of
           an
           acute
           wit
           ,
           ready
           apprehension
           ,
           firm
           memory
           ,
           comly
           feature
           ,
           courteous
           and
           meek
           deportment
           ,
           and
           much
           addicted
           to
           Learning
           ,
           she
           set
           him
           to
           Schole
           betimes
           to
           Castillion
           ,
           under
           the
           care
           and
           tuition
           of
           able
           Scholemasters
           :
           and
           the
           boy
           being
           piously
           addicted
           ,
           studious
           ,
           &
           of
           a
           quick
           apprehension
           ,
           easily
           answered
           his
           Mothers
           desire
           and
           expectation
           ,
           profiting
           in
           Learning
           above
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           out-stripping
           all
           his
           school-fellows
           ,
           and
           shewed
           withall
           a
           great
           contempt
           of
           all
           Earthly
           things
           ;
           and
           indeed
           he
           was
           very
           simple
           in
           all
           worldly
           affairs
           :
           He
           shunned
           company
           ,
           and
           affected
           retiredness
           ;
           was
           much
           in
           meditation
           :
           obedient
           to
           his
           Parents
           :
           grateful
           and
           curteous
           to
           all
           :
           He
           was
           exceeding
           shamefac't
           and
           modest
           ;
           loved
           not
           to
           speak
           much
           :
           
           Towards
           God
           very
           devout
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           himself
           pure
           in
           his
           childhood
           :
           And
           amongst
           other
           Learning
           ,
           he
           was
           frequent
           in
           reading
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           from
           thence
           he
           might
           learn
           to
           know
           and
           serve
           God
           :
           So
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           how
           much
           he
           profited
           in
           a
           short
           time
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           yet
           a
           boy
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           a
           pain
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           lying
           upon
           his
           bed
           ,
           there
           was
           brought
           to
           him
           a
           woman
           who
           had
           undertaken
           to
           cure
           him
           with
           certain
           verses
           and
           charms
           :
           
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           her
           begin
           to
           utter
           her
           verses
           ,
           wherewith
           she
           used
           to
           deceive
           the
           simple
           ,
           he
           cryed
           out
           with
           great
           indignation
           to
           have
           her
           taken
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           
             he
             had
             rather
             endure
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             cured
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             :
          
           
           And
           God
           had
           respect
           to
           the
           zeal
           of
           the
           boy
           ;
           for
           presently
           after
           he
           was
           freed
           from
           his
           pain
           .
           What
           money
           was
           given
           him
           whilst
           he
           was
           thus
           young
           ,
           
           he
           privately
           gave
           it
           away
           to
           the
           Poor
           .
           When
           he
           was
           grown
           to
           be
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           his
           Mother
           having
           seen
           him
           to
           exceed
           her
           expectation
           ,
           falling
           sick
           ,
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           her
           spirit
           unto
           God
           :
           And
           Bernard
           began
           now
           to
           grow
           famous
           for
           his
           strict
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           elegancy
           of
           feature
           ,
           sweet
           manners
           ,
           sharp
           wit
           ,
           and
           eloquent
           tongue
           ;
           so
           that
           many
           opportunities
           were
           put
           into
           his
           hand
           whereby
           he
           might
           have
           attained
           to
           great
           dignity
           in
           the
           World
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Devil
           who
           watcheth
           all
           opportunities
           
           to
           do
           mischief
           ,
           laid
           his
           snares
           for
           him
           ,
           seeking
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           uncleanness
           ,
           and
           presenting
           an
           object
           ,
           whilst
           Bernard
           for
           a
           time
           fixed
           his
           eyes
           too
           firmly
           upon
           her
           ,
           
           he
           began
           to
           feel
           the
           burnings
           of
           his
           youthly
           lusts
           to
           stir
           in
           him
           :
           but
           quickly
           coming
           to
           himself
           he
           blushed
           for
           shame
           ,
           and
           purposing
           revenge
           ,
           he
           presently
           ran
           into
           a
           Pool
           (
           the
           weather
           being
           cold
           )
           up
           to
           the
           neck
           ,
           
           where
           he
           continued
           till
           he
           was
           almost
           starved
           ,
           thereby
           quenching
           that
           inward
           flame
           which
           before
           scorched
           him
           :
           and
           withall
           studying
           how
           to
           avoid
           such
           snares
           and
           temptations
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Cistercians
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           strictest
           Order
           of
           Friers
           ,
           perswading
           himself
           that
           there
           he
           might
           live
           retired
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           freer
           Communion
           with
           God
           :
           But
           this
           purpose
           of
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           his
           Brethren
           and
           Friends
           ,
           they
           laboured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           disswade
           him
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           rather
           to
           continue
           in
           his
           studies
           of
           Humane
           Learning
           ,
           which
           might
           bring
           him
           to
           preferment
           in
           the
           World
           :
           This
           tentation
           had
           almost
           prevailed
           with
           him
           ,
           till
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           Mothers
           purpose
           and
           care
           to
           set
           him
           apart
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           came
           into
           his
           minde
           :
           and
           then
           retiring
           into
           a
           private
           place
           ,
           he
           poured
           out
           his
           Prayers
           well
           watered
           with
           tears
           unto
           God
           ,
           seeking
           unto
           him
           for
           direction
           and
           counsel
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           he
           was
           confirmed
           in
           his
           resolution
           ,
           and
           could
           by
           no
           means
           be
           removed
           from
           the
           same
           :
           Yea
           ,
           his
           zeal
           was
           such
           ,
           
           that
           he
           rested
           not
           till
           he
           had
           perswaded
           four
           of
           his
           Brethren
           to
           leave
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           worldly
           preferments
           ,
           and
           to
           join
           with
           him
           in
           the
           same
           course
           of
           life
           :
           And
           when
           they
           had
           taken
           their
           leave
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           were
           going
           towards
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           they
           saw
           their
           youngest
           Brother
           [
           Nivard
           ]
           a
           boy
           playing
           amongst
           boys
           ,
           to
           whom
           Guido
           the
           elder
           Brother
           said
           ,
           
             Farewel
             Brother
          
           Nivard
           ,
           
             behold
             we
             leave
             to
             you
             all
             our
             Earthly
             possessions
             :
          
           But
           he
           presently
           answered
           ,
           
           
             You
             will
             take
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             the
             Earth
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             equal
             division
             :
          
           And
           so
           going
           home
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           after
           a
           while
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           same
           course
           of
           life
           with
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           These
           Brethren
           being
           thus
           entred
           into
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           lived
           under
           the
           government
           of
           one
           Steven
           ,
           who
           was
           their
           Abbot
           ,
           
           which
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           .
           1113.
           and
           in
           the
           22
           year
           of
           Bernards
           age
           .
           When
           Bernard
           entred
           into
           this
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           he
           intended
           wholly
           to
           sequester
           himself
           from
           the
           World
           ;
           but
           God
           intended
           otherwise
           ,
           who
           had
           prepared
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Vessel
           of
           honour
           for
           his
           own
           glory
           :
           This
           Bernard
           knew
           not
           ,
           and
           therefore
           lived
           privately
           in
           his
           Cell
           ;
           spending
           his
           time
           in
           Study
           ,
           Meditation
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           
           often
           saying
           to
           himself
           ,
           
             Bernard
             ,
             Bernard
             ,
             Remember
             for
             what
             end
             thou
             camest
             hither
             ?
          
           He
           allowed
           himself
           very
           little
           time
           for
           sleep
           ,
           often
           complaining
           that
           all
           that
           time
           was
           lost
           ;
           and
           indeed
           in
           so
           sparing
           a
           dyet
           as
           he
           used
           ,
           there
           was
           need
           of
           the
           less
           sleep
           :
           for
           he
           never
           indulged
           himself
           in
           either
           ,
           neither
           eating
           nor
           sleeping
           to
           saciety
           .
           Yea
           ,
           by
           his
           rigid
           abstinence
           he
           so
           weakned
           his
           stomach
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           scarce
           able
           to
           retain
           food
           when
           he
           had
           eaten
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           little
           which
           he
           did
           retain
           served
           rather
           to
           retard
           death
           ,
           then
           to
           prolong
           his
           life
           :
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           be
           remitted
           nothing
           of
           his
           studies
           and
           labors
           :
           
           Insomuch
           as
           he
           equalled
           the
           other
           Monks
           in
           digging
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           felling
           of
           wood
           ,
           and
           carrying
           it
           home
           upon
           his
           shoulders
           :
           and
           when
           his
           strength
           failed
           ,
           he
           busied
           himself
           about
           meaner
           services
           :
           and
           whensoever
           he
           had
           any
           intermission
           he
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           reading
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           bodily
           labors
           he
           meditated
           over
           again
           .
           He
           read
           also
           the
           best
           Expositors
           ,
           yet
           took
           far
           more
           delight
           in
           the
           Fountain
           ,
           then
           in
           these
           streams
           ,
           whereby
           he
           became
           very
           mighty
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           which
           stood
           him
           in
           great
           use
           ,
           when
           afterwards
           he
           became
           a
           Preacher
           .
           Shortly
           after
           Steven
           sent
           forth
           some
           of
           these
           Brethren
           to
           build
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Claraeval
           ,
           appointing
           Bernard
           to
           be
           their
           Abbot
           .
           The
           place
           was
           in
           the
           Territory
           of
           the
           Lingones
           ,
           
           not
           far
           from
           the
           River
           Alba
           ,
           where
           they
           lived
           in
           penury
           ,
           hunger
           ,
           thirst
           ,
           cold
           ,
           watchings
           ,
           and
           prayer
           ,
           and
           Bernard
           understanding
           that
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Word
           was
           much
           wanting
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           burning
           with
           a
           zeal
           to
           save
           souls
           ,
           
           resolved
           to
           set
           upon
           that
           work
           ,
           and
           seeking
           one
           by
           whom
           he
           might
           be
           ordained
           Minister
           ,
           he
           pitched
           upon
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           had
           conversed
           a
           while
           with
           him
           ,
           there
           grew
           a
           very
           strict
           bond
           of
           friendship
           betwixt
           them
           :
           After
           his
           Ordination
           he
           was
           very
           frequent
           and
           fervent
           in
           Preaching
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           wheresoever
           he
           came
           ,
           whereby
           he
           grew
           very
           famous
           .
           Yet
           Otho
           Bishop
           
           shop
           of
           Frising
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           contemporary
           ,
           blameth
           him
           for
           three
           things
           :
           
           1.
           
           For
           his
           jealousie
           ,
           which
           carryed
           him
           away
           with
           wrong
           conceits
           .
           2.
           
           For
           credulity
           ,
           or
           lightness
           of
           belief
           ,
           giving
           Ear
           to
           tale-bearers
           and
           lyars
           with
           too
           much
           facility
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           so
           earnest
           against
           the
           Gospellers
           ,
           who
           were
           better
           men
           then
           himslef
           .
           3.
           
           For
           prejudice
           ,
           especially
           against
           Learned
           men
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Art
           soared
           alost
           like
           Eagles
           beyond
           the
           pitch
           of
           his
           capacity
           :
           For
           though
           himslef
           had
           an
           excellent
           natural
           wit
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           little
           studied
           in
           the
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           went
           not
           in
           the
           rode
           way
           of
           Learning
           ,
           submitting
           his
           reason
           to
           the
           Dictates
           and
           Pharses
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           him
           would
           Bernard
           suspectior
           an
           Heretick
           .
        
         
           Anno
           Christi
           1153.
           
           
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             wrote
             this
             Letter
             to
          
           Arnold
           
             Abbot
             of
          
           Boneval
           ,
           
             who
             desired
             to
             know
             how
             he
             did
             in
             his
             sickness
             .
          
           
           We
           received
           your
           love
           in
           love
           (
           
             faith
             he
          
           )
           and
           not
           in
           pleasure
           :
           For
           what
           pleasure
           can
           there
           be
           where
           pain
           and
           bitterness
           challengeth
           all
           unto
           it self
           ?
           Only
           it
           s
           a
           little
           delightful
           to
           me
           to
           eat
           nothing
           .
           Sleep
           hath
           departed
           from
           me
           ,
           that
           sorrow
           and
           pain
           may
           never
           depart
           from
           me
           ,
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           my
           senses
           lulled
           asleep
           .
           The
           want
           of
           a
           stomach
           is
           almost
           all
           that
           I
           suffer
           ;
           only
           it
           requireth
           often
           both
           day
           and
           night
           to
           be
           comforted
           With
           a
           very
           little
           liquor
           What
           soever
           it
           be
           :
           But
           if
           at
           any
           time
           I
           admit
           of
           a
           little
           more
           ,
           it
           s
           most
           grievous
           to
           me
           :
           my
           feet
           and
           thighes
           be
           swoln
           as
           theirs
           Who
           are
           troubled
           with
           a
           Dropsie
           .
           And
           in
           all
           these
           things
           (
           that
           I
           may
           conceal
           nothing
           from
           my
           friend
           who
           desires
           to
           know
           the
           state
           of
           his
           friend
           )
           the
           Spirit
           is
           Willing
           ,
           but
           the
           Flesh
           is
           weak
           .
           Pray
           unto
           my
           Saviour
           who
           desireth
           not
           the
           death
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           will
           defer
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           will
           guard
           my
           departure
           by
           his
           blessed
           Angels
           .
           Take
           ye
           care
           that
           my
           heel
           ,
           which
           is
           naked
           of
           merits
           ,
           be
           strengthened
           and
           defended
           by
           your
           Prayers
           :
           that
           he
           which
           lyeth
           in
           wait
           may
           not
           finde
           where
           to
           fasten
           his
           tooth
           ,
           and
           inslict
           a
           wound
           .
           Farewel
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           before
           his
           death
           all
           the
           Monks
           came
           and
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           did
           not
           take
           pity
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Monastery
           ?
           To
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           in
           a
           great
           straight
           ,
           not
           knowing
           which
           to
           choose
           ,
           Life
           ,
           or
           Death
           :
           but
           left
           all
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           :
           For
           (
           faith
           he
           )
           
             my
             Fatherly
             love
             moves
             me
             to
             pity
             you
             my
             children
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             desire
             to
             remain
             here
             :
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             my
             desire
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             draws
             me
             to
             long
             to
             depart
             
             hence
             .
          
           His
           humility
           was
           such
           that
           he
           called
           himself
           an
           unprofitable
           servant
           :
           a
           dry
           tree
           ,
           from
           whom
           no
           good
           had
           come
           either
           to
           himself
           or
           others
           .
           
           He
           dyed
           Aug.
           20.
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1153.
           and
           in
           the
           63
           year
           of
           his
           age
           .
        
         
           He
           accompanyed
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Hostin
           [
           the
           Popes
           Legat
           ]
           to
           Tholouse
           purposely
           to
           root
           out
           those
           whom
           he
           called
           Hereticks
           ,
           but
           indeed
           were
           the
           true
           servants
           of
           Christ
           :
           
           and
           being
           too
           facile
           and
           misinsormed
           himself
           ,
           he
           misreported
           their
           Opinions
           and
           Doctrines
           :
           shewing
           himself
           the
           Grand
           Factor
           for
           two
           Popes
           ,
           
             viz.
             Innocent
          
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           Eugenius
           the
           third
           .
           One
           Adm
           ,
           a
           Canon
           Regular
           made
           this
           Epitaph
           on
           him
           ;
           
             
               Clare
               sunt
               valles
               ,
               sed
               claris
               vallibus
               Abbas
            
             
               Clarior
               ,
               his
               clarum
               women
               in
               orbe
               deait
               .
            
             
               Clarus
               avis
               ,
               clarus
               meritis
               ,
               &
               clarus
               honore
               ,
            
             
               Clarnt
               ingenio
               ,
               ●t
               Religione
               magis
               .
            
             
               Mors
               est
               clars
               ,
               cius
               clarus
               ,
               clarumg
               ,
               sepulchrum
               ,
            
             
               Clarior
               exutat
               spirtus
               ante
               Deum
               .
            
          
           He
           had
           many
           opinions
           differing
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           
           As
           that
           there
           were
           but
           two
           Sacraments
           :
           Denyed
           Transubslantiation
           .
           That
           the
           wicked
           receive
           not
           Christs
           Flesh.
           That
           we
           are
           justified
           by
           the
           imputation
           of
           Christs
           Righteousness
           .
           That
           mans
           Righteousness
           justifieth
           not
           before
           God.
           That
           we
           might
           be
           assured
           of
           our
           Salvation
           .
           Denyed
           works
           of
           Supererogation
           ,
           I
           ree-will
           .
           Would
           not
           have
           Traditions
           obstinately
           defended
           ,
           nor
           superstitiously
           observed
           .
           Complained
           that
           Popes
           and
           Bishops
           were
           the
           greatest
           Perfecutors
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           Ambtion
           is
           a
           gilded
           miserie
           ,
           a
           secret
           poyson
           ,
           a
           hidden
           plague
           ,
           the
           eagineer
           of
           diccit
           ,
           the
           mother
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           the
           parent
           of
           envy
           ,
           the
           original
           of
           vices
           ,
           the
           moth
           of
           holiness
           ,
           the
           blinder
           of
           hearts
           ,
           turning
           medicines
           into
           maladies
           and
           remedies
           into
           diseases
           .
           
             Ever
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Church-door
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             say
             thus
             to
             himself
             ,
          
           
           Stay
           here
           all
           my
           worldly
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           all
           vanity
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           entertain
           he
           wents
           meditations
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           well
           known
           being
           bound
           up
           together
           in
           one
           Volume
           .
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           life
           of
           Peter
           Lombard
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           1196.
           
        
         
           
             PEter
             Lombard
          
           was
           born
           at
           Navaria
           ,
           
           afterwards
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Paris
           ,
           was
           contemporary
           with
           Gratian
           ;
           and
           as
           Gratian
           gathered
           Canons
           ,
           and
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Canons
           ,
           so
           this
           Peter
           collected
           sentences
           out
           of
           
             Ambrose
             ,
             Hilarie
             ,
             Augustine
             ,
             Cassiodore
             ,
          
           and
           Remigius
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           some
           addition
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           compiled
           his
           Books
           .
           He
           wrote
           Commentaries
           on
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           
           and
           Pauls
           Epistles
           :
           but
           the
           chiefest
           of
           his
           Works
           were
           four
           books
           of
           Sentences
           :
           the
           first
           concerning
           the
           Trinity
           and
           Unity
           of
           God
           :
           the
           second
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           especially
           of
           Angles
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           :
           the
           third
           of
           the
           Incarnation
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           of
           Vertues
           and
           Vices
           :
           the
           fourth
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           called
           the
           
             Master
             of
             Sentences
          
           .
        
         
           
             Some
             of
             his
             sayings
             were
          
           ,
           
           There
           can
           no
           good
           dwell
           in
           us
           that
           cannot
           will
           good
           :
           nor
           can
           we
           perfect
           good
           that
           cannot
           desire
           good
           .
           
           There
           are
           in
           us
           evill
           concupiscences
           and
           desires
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Divels
           Weapons
           ,
           whereby
           when
           God
           forsakes
           us
           ,
           he
           over-throws
           us
           ,
           and
           gives
           our
           souls
           a
           deadly
           wound
           .
           God
           condemns
           none
           before
           he
           sins
           ,
           nor
           crowns
           any
           before
           he
           overcomes
           .
           Let
           none
           glory
           in
           the
           gifts
           of
           Preachers
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           edisie
           more
           by
           them
           :
           for
           they
           are
           not
           Authors
           of
           Grace
           ,
           but
           Ministers
           .
           The
           instruction
           of
           words
           is
           not
           so
           powerful
           ,
           as
           the
           exhortation
           of
           Works
           :
           for
           if
           they
           that
           teach
           well
           ,
           neglect
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           they
           shall
           hardly
           profit
           their
           Audience
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Alexander
           Hales
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1270.
           
        
         
           ALexander
           of
           Hales
           was
           born
           at
           Hales
           in
           
             Gloucester
             shire
          
           ,
           
           carefully
           educated
           ,
           of
           an
           excllent
           wit
           ,
           and
           very
           industrious
           ,
           He
           travelled
           into
           other
           Countries
           :
           Read
           a
           long
           time
           in
           Paris
           :
           he
           made
           there
           the
           
             Sum
             of
             Divinity
          
           ,
           divided
           into
           four
           parts
           :
           
           A
           great
           School-Divine
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           
             Docter
             irresragabilis
          
           .
           He
           was
           master
           to
           Bonaventure
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Aquinas
          
           :
           He
           writ
           a
           most
           copious
           and
           notable
           sum
           of
           Theology
           by
           the
           command
           of
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           fourth
           .
           He
           wrote
           Marginal
           Notes
           upon
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           Commented
           on
           most
           of
           the
           Bible
           .
           His
           life
           was
           full
           of
           charity
           and
           labor
           .
           He
           dyed
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1245.
           
        
         
           
             His
             sayings
          
           ,
           
           A
           soul
           patient
           when
           wrongs
           we
           offered
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           man
           with
           a
           sword
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           
           and
           salve
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           could
           wound
           ,
           but
           will
           bed
           .
           What
           the
           Eye
           is
           to
           the
           Body
           ,
           Faith
           is
           to
           Soul●
           it
           's
           good
           for
           direction
           if
           it
           be
           kept
           well
           ;
           
           and
           as
           Flies
           hurt
           the
           Eye
           ,
           so
           little
           sins
           and
           ill
           thoughts
           the
           Soul.
           Cov●tousness
           deserves
           the
           hate
           of
           all
           ,
           
           for
           six
           reasons
           :
           1.
           
           It
           's
           a
           sin
           against
           Nature
           ,
           making
           the
           Soul
           Terrene
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           Celestial
           .
           2.
           
           For
           the
           many
           curses
           against
           it
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           Wo
           to
           them
           that
           join
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           &c.
           3.
           
           For
           the
           many
           evils
           it
           subjects
           us
           to
           :
           it
           's
           the
           root
           of
           all
           evil
           .
           4.
           
           It
           makes
           a
           man
           a
           Fool
           :
           O
           Fool
           this
           night
           ,
           &c.
           5.
           
           It
           causes
           strise●
           :
           From
           whence
           are
           strifes
           &c.
           6.
           
           It
           brings
           men
           into
           snares
           which
           drown
           in
           perdition
           .
           
           Every
           lye
           is
           odious
           ,
           but
           that
           most
           which
           is
           against
           points
           of
           Faith
           :
           as
           to
           say
           Christ
           was
           not
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           Faith
           must
           be
           defended
           ,
           not
           opposed
           .
           An
           humble
           man
           is
           like
           a
           good
           tree
           ,
           the
           more
           full
           of
           fruits
           the
           branches
           are
           ,
           the
           lower
           they
           bend
           themselves
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Bonaventure
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           ,
           1274.
           
        
         
           BOnaventure
           ,
           born
           in
           Etruria
           in
           Italie
           ,
           of
           Noble
           and
           devout
           Parents
           ,
           
           was
           of
           a
           winning
           countenance
           ,
           very
           studious
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           follower
           of
           
             Alexender
             Hales
          
           .
           He
           engraved
           in
           his
           study
           that
           saying
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           
           
             Learn
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             meek
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           to
           keep
           his
           minde
           from
           swelling
           ,
           he
           would
           sweep
           rooms
           ,
           wash
           vessels
           ,
           make
           beds
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           was
           very
           cheerful
           in
           ministring
           to
           the
           Poor
           :
           
           and
           when
           he
           met
           with
           any
           persons
           that
           were
           troubled
           in
           minde
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           leave
           them
           till
           they
           found
           comfort
           .
           He
           was
           much
           in
           Meditation
           and
           Prayer
           :
           In
           Preaching
           he
           sought
           to
           inflame
           the
           hearts
           
           of
           his
           hearers
           :
           
           His
           words
           were
           not
           Inslantia
           ,
           but
           Inslammantia
           ,
           not
           High-swelling
           ,
           but
           Inflaming
           .
           He
           hated
           idleness
           :
           Read
           over
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           
           and
           out
           of
           them
           made
           that
           famous
           piece
           that
           he
           cals
           his
           Pharetra
           .
           He
           wrote
           two
           Bibles
           out
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           had
           most
           of
           them
           by
           heart
           .
           
           After
           three
           years
           study
           in
           Paris
           he
           was
           chosen
           Divinity-Reader
           there
           .
           He
           was
           called
           Doctor
           Seraphicus
           ,
           was
           present
           at
           the
           Council
           of
           Lions
           ,
           where
           having
           spent
           himself
           in
           pious
           actions
           and
           painful
           studies
           ,
           he
           dyed
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1274.
           
           And
           of
           his
           Age
           53.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               THO
               :
               AQVINAS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Thomas
           Aquinas
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1274.
           
        
         
           
             THomas
             Aquinas
          
           was
           born
           in
           Italy
           not
           far
           from
           Naples
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1223.
           and
           was
           bred
           in
           the
           Monasterie
           of
           Cassine
           :
           
           He
           was
           humble
           ,
           modelt
           ,
           grave
           ,
           industrious
           ,
           and
           witty
           :
           zealous
           ,
           and
           frequent
           in
           prayer
           .
           He
           afterwards
           taught
           the
           Sciences
           in
           
             Paris
             ,
             Rome
             ,
             Bononia
          
           ,
           and
           Naples
           .
           He
           was
           always
           either
           at
           his
           Book
           ,
           
           Disputations
           ,
           or
           Meditations
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           supping
           at
           Court
           with
           Lewis
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           ,
           whilst
           others
           were
           discoursing
           of
           pleasant
           matters
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           deep
           in
           his
           meditation
           ,
           that
           forgetting
           himself
           ,
           he
           stroke
           the
           table
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             Jam
             contra
             Manicheos
             conclusum
             est
          
           ,
           
           That
           now
           the
           Manichees
           were
           foiled
           .
           
           He
           was
           a
           great
           contemner
           of
           worldly
           honors
           ,
           and
           wealth
           :
           When
           promotions
           were
           offered
           ,
           his
           usual
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             Chrysostomi
             Commentarium
             in
             Matthaum
             mallem
          
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           have
           Chrysostoms
           Commentary
           on
           Matthew
           .
           
           Inteaching
           ,
           he
           framed
           his
           speech
           to
           the
           peoples
           capacity
           :
           in
           reproofs
           ,
           he
           hated
           the
           vice
           ,
           but
           spared
           the
           person
           .
           He
           dyed
           as
           he
           was
           going
           from
           Naples
           to
           a
           Council
           at
           Lyons
           ,
           being
           called
           thither
           by
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           tenth
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1274.
           the
           fiftieth
           year
           of
           his
           Age.
           He
           was
           called
           
             Doctor
             Angelicus
          
           .
        
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           That
           a
           day
           will
           come
           when
           fair
           dealing
           shall
           be
           found
           a
           Jewel
           :
           when
           a
           good
           Conscience
           shall
           be
           better
           then
           a
           good
           Purse
           ;
           for
           then
           the
           Judg
           will
           not
           be
           put
           off
           with
           fair
           words
           ,
           nor
           drawn
           aside
           with
           hope
           of
           reward
           ;
           
           And
           ,
           Make
           much
           of
           time
           ,
           especially
           in
           that
           meighty
           matter
           of
           Salvation
           .
           O
           how
           much
           would
           be
           that
           now
           lies
           frying
           in
           Hell
           rejoyce
           if
           he
           might
           have
           but
           the
           least
           moment
           of
           time
           wherein
           be
           might
           get
           Gods
           favour
           !
           And
           ,
           The
           young
           man
           bath
           death
           at
           his
           back
           ,
           
           the
           old
           man
           before
           his
           eyes
           :
           and
           that
           's
           the
           more
           dangerous
           Enemie
           that
           pursues
           thee
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           marches
           up
           towards
           thy
           face
           :
           
           Remember
           that
           though
           God
           promise
           forgiveness
           to
           represtant
           sinners
           ,
           yet
           he
           doth
           not
           promise
           that
           they
           shall
           have
           to
           morrow
           to
           repent
           in
           .
        
         
           His
           works
           are
           many
           ,
           
           which
           are
           well
           known
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JOHN
               WICKLIFF
               .
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Wicklief
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1384.
           
        
         
           
             IOhn
             Wicklief
          
           an
           English
           man
           born
           ,
           
           famous
           both
           for
           Life
           and
           Learning
           ,
           under
           King
           Ed
           Ward
           the
           third
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christ
          
           1371.
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           
             Merton
             Colledge
          
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           profited
           exceedingly
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Arts
           ,
           and
           School-Divinity
           ,
           every
           one
           admiring
           both
           his
           carriage
           and
           abilities
           .
           He
           was
           Divinity-Reader
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           
           and
           also
           preferred
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           there
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           took
           great
           pains
           ,
           and
           protested
           that
           his
           chief
           end
           and
           purpose
           ,
           was
           to
           call
           back
           the
           Church
           from
           her
           Idolatry
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           After
           he
           had
           now
           a
           long
           time
           prosessed
           Divinity
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           
           perceiving
           the
           true
           Doctrine
           of
           Christs
           Gospel
           to
           be
           adulterated
           ,
           and
           defiled
           with
           so
           many
           filthy
           inventions
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           
           Sects
           of
           Monks
           ,
           and
           Errors
           ,
           with
           many
           secret
           sighes
           bewailing
           the
           general
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           ,
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           suffer
           ,
           nor
           endure
           the
           same
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           resolved
           to
           do
           his
           utmost
           endeavor
           for
           the
           Reformation
           there
           of
           :
           But
           withall
           foreseeing
           how
           dangerous
           this
           attempt
           would
           be
           ,
           for
           that
           such
           things
           as
           by
           long
           use
           and
           custom
           had
           been
           rooted
           in
           mens
           minds
           ,
           could
           not
           suddenly
           be
           eradicated
           and
           pulled
           out
           ,
           he
           judged
           it
           fittest
           to
           attempt
           the
           same
           by
           little
           and
           little
           .
           
           Where
           upon
           he
           first
           affailed
           his
           Adversaries
           by
           Logical
           and
           Metaphysical
           questions
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           way
           hereby
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           came
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           other
           abuses
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Bile
           could
           not
           be
           touched
           without
           great
           grief
           and
           pain
           to
           the
           whole
           World
           :
           
           For
           first
           the
           rabble
           of
           Monks
           and
           begging
           Fryars
           were
           enraged
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           so
           many
           Hornets
           )
           assaulted
           him
           on
           every
           side
           :
           after
           them
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           lastly
           the
           Archbishop
           
             Simon
             Sudbury
          
           took
           him
           in
           hand
           ,
           who
           deprived
           him
           from
           his
           Benefice
           which
           he
           had
           in
           Oxford
           :
           yet
           being
           befriended
           and
           supported
           by
           the
           King
           he
           remained
           there
           still
           till
           about
           the
           year
           1377.
           
           
           But
           the
           King
           growing
           old
           and
           infirm
           ,
           and
           his
           son
           called
           Edward
           the
           black
           Prince
           being
           now
           dead
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           was
           convened
           ,
           wherein
           twelve
           sage
           and
           discreet
           Lords
           and
           Peers
           were
           chosen
           to
           manage
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           State
           (
           fix
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           and
           fix
           at
           another
           )
           who
           remained
           for
           a
           certain
           space
           in
           that
           employment
           :
           but
           they
           afterwards
           being
           removed
           ,
           the
           whole
           Government
           of
           the
           Realm
           under
           the
           King
           was
           devolved
           upon
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           .
           This
           John
           was
           a
           great
           friend
           to
           Wicklief
           :
           whereupon
           to
           disgrace
           him
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           reported
           that
           the
           said
           John
           was
           not
           King
           Edwards
           son
           ;
           
           nor
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           travel
           at
           Gaunt
           ,
           had
           no
           son
           ,
           but
           a
           daughter
           ,
           which
           was
           overlaid
           by
           the
           Mother
           in
           bed
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Queen
           ,
           fearing
           the
           Kings
           displeasure
           ,
           caused
           a
           man-childe
           of
           a
           woman
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           born
           the
           same
           day
           with
           her
           own
           ,
           to
           be
           secretly
           brought
           to
           her
           ,
           whom
           she
           brought
           up
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           called
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ;
           and
           this
           (
           as
           the
           Bishop
           affirmed
           )
           the
           Queen
           told
           him
           upon
           her
           Death-bed
           under
           the
           seal
           of
           Consession
           ;
           yet
           withall
           enjoying
           him
           if
           the
           Kingdom
           
           were
           like
           to
           fall
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           reveal
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           false
           Heir
           might
           not
           be
           King
           ;
           which
           slanderous
           report
           of
           the
           wicked
           Bishop
           ,
           as
           it
           savoured
           of
           a
           contumelious
           lye
           ;
           so
           many
           apprehended
           that
           it
           proceeded
           from
           his
           zeal
           to
           uphold
           his
           Popish
           Religion
           ;
           The
           foresaid
           Duke
           favouring
           Wicklief
           ,
           thereby
           declared
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           professed
           Enemy
           to
           their
           superstitious
           practises
           .
           
           The
           Duke
           being
           justly
           incensed
           against
           the
           Bishop
           for
           this
           soul
           slairder
           ,
           so
           perseceuted
           him
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           condemned
           ,
           and
           deprived
           of
           all
           his
           Temporal
           goods
           :
           
           he
           was
           also
           inhibited
           from
           coming
           within
           twenty
           miles
           of
           the
           Court
           :
           But
           shortly
           after
           the
           Clergy
           made
           great
           suit
           in
           the
           Parliament
           in
           his
           behalf
           :
           and
           when
           a
           Subsidie
           was
           asked
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           complained
           grievously
           for
           the
           lack
           of
           their
           Brother
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           enforced
           the
           Archbishop
           to
           send
           for
           him
           from
           Winchester
           ,
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           Convocation
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           which
           he
           gladly
           did
           ,
           and
           was
           joyfully
           received
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ;
           
           and
           by
           means
           of
           one
           
             Alice
             Perris
          
           ,
           a
           wicked
           Harlot
           ,
           which
           had
           bewitched
           the
           Kings
           heart
           ,
           he
           was
           restored
           to
           his
           Temporalties
           again
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           sent
           for
           Wicklief
           from
           Oxford
           ,
           who
           had
           now
           proceeded
           so
           far
           as
           to
           teach
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           the
           accidents
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           remained
           not
           without
           the
           substance
           :
           proving
           his
           Assertion
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Scriptures
           and
           the
           Ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           withall
           rejecting
           such
           as
           had
           written
           upon
           that
           Argument
           since
           Anno
           1000
           ,
           saying
           that
           after
           that
           time
           Satan
           was
           loosed
           ,
           and
           men
           were
           led
           into
           many
           Errors
           .
           
           These
           things
           the
           Bishops
           hated
           him
           for
           exceedingly
           ;
           yet
           by
           the
           favor
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           of
           Henry
           Lord
           Percy
           ,
           he
           was
           preserved
           from
           their
           rage
           and
           sury
           ,
           till
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1376.
           at
           which
           time
           they
           had
           prevailed
           with
           their
           Archibishop
           
             Simon
             Sudbury
          
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           deprived
           him
           ,
           and
           prohibited
           him
           to
           meddle
           any
           more
           in
           those
           matters
           ,
           to
           send
           forth
           his
           Citation
           to
           have
           him
           brought
           before
           them
           .
           
           The
           Duke
           having
           notice
           hereof
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           he
           being
           but
           one
           ,
           should
           be
           too
           weak
           for
           such
           a
           multitude
           ,
           sent
           for
           four
           Batchelors
           of
           Divinity
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           ;
           
           and
           for
           more
           surety
           ,
           when
           the
           day
           of
           his
           appearance
           was
           come
           ,
           himself
           with
           the
           Lord
           
             Percy
             ,
             Marshal
          
           of
           England
           went
           along
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           As
           they
           went
           along
           ,
           they
           enconraged
           him
           not
           to
           fear
           the
           
           faces
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           who
           (
           say
           they
           )
           are
           all
           unlearned
           in
           comparison
           of
           you
           ,
           neither
           be
           you
           troubled
           at
           the
           concourse
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           for
           we
           will
           defend
           you
           from
           them
           .
           Being
           thus
           encouraged
           ,
           Wicklief
           approached
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           where
           multitudes
           of
           persons
           were
           assembled
           to
           hear
           what
           should
           be
           spoken
           and
           done
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Lord
           Marshal
           could
           searce
           make
           way
           in
           the
           crowd
           :
           whereupon
           Courtney
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           seeing
           what
           stir
           he
           made
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             if
             I
             had
             known
             what
             masteries
             you
             would
             have
             plaid
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             kept
             you
             out
             of
             this
             place
             :
          
           at
           which
           speech
           the
           Duke
           being
           offended
           ,
           said
           that
           he
           would
           keep
           such
           mastery
           there
           ,
           though
           he
           said
           nay
           .
           When
           they
           came
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           Bishops
           sate
           ,
           Wicklief
           presented
           himself
           before
           them
           to
           know
           what
           should
           be
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           .
           
           Then
           the
           Lord
           Percie
           speaking
           to
           him
           ,
           bade
           him
           sit
           down
           ,
           for
           that
           having
           many
           things
           to
           answer
           to
           ,
           he
           had
           need
           have
           a
           soft
           seat
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           growing
           into
           a
           great
           fume
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           sit
           there
           ,
           neither
           said
           he
           ,
           is
           it
           according
           to
           Law
           or
           Reason
           ,
           
           that
           he
           that
           is
           cited
           to
           appear
           before
           his
           Ordinary
           should
           sit
           down
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Answer
           ,
           but
           should
           stand
           :
           This
           kindled
           such
           a
           fire
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           the
           one
           rating
           and
           reviling
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           began
           all
           to
           be
           on
           a
           hurry
           :
           Then
           the
           Duke
           taking
           the
           Lord
           Percies
           part
           ,
           gave
           some
           hasty
           words
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ;
           but
           neither
           did
           the
           Bishop
           spare
           him
           one
           jot
           ,
           returning
           rebukes
           for
           rebukes
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           ashamed
           that
           the
           Bishop
           should
           out-rail
           him
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           he
           would
           take
           a
           course
           to
           bring
           down
           his
           pride
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Prelates
           in
           England
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Londoners
           cryed
           out
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           lose
           their
           lives
           then
           suffer
           their
           Bishop
           to
           be
           abused
           :
           So
           that
           all
           things
           being
           in
           a
           confusion
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           was
           dissolved
           for
           that
           time
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           with
           the
           Lord
           Pertie
           returning
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           that
           day
           a
           Bill
           was
           put
           up
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Lord
           Thomas
           of
           Woodstock
           ,
           [
           another
           of
           the
           Kings
           sons
           ]
           and
           the
           Lord
           Percie
           ,
           that
           London
           should
           be
           no
           more
           governed
           by
           a
           Major
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           Captain
           ,
           a
           formerly
           it
           had
           been
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Marshal
           of
           England
           should
           have
           all
           the
           power
           in
           taking
           the
           arrests
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           in
           other
           Cities
           .
           This
           Bill
           one
           
             John
             Philpot
          
           ,
           a
           Burgess
           for
           London
           ,
           stoutly
           opposed
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Londoners
           assembled
           
           themselves
           together
           in
           Council
           to
           consider
           what
           to
           do
           about
           it
           :
           and
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           consultation
           ,
           came
           in
           two
           Lords
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Fitz-Walter
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Guy
             Brian
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           Vulgar
           sort
           taking
           to
           be
           Spies
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           flye
           upon
           them
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           enforced
           to
           swear
           that
           they
           came
           for
           no
           harm
           towards
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           it
           proved
           otherwise
           they
           would
           be
           content
           to
           forfeit
           all
           their
           Goods
           and
           Possessions
           in
           the
           City
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Lord
           Fitz-Walter
           tell
           them
           of
           his
           love
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           care
           to
           preserve
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           which
           said
           he
           ,
           
             If
             you
             do
             not
             speedily
             look
             to
             ,
             and
             prevent
             ,
             you
             will
             lose
             the
             same
             :
             for
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Lord
             Marshal
             hath
             one
             of
             your
             Citizens
             in
             prison
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           was
           no
           sooner
           spoken
           ,
           
           but
           the
           rash
           Citizens
           ran
           to
           their
           houses
           ,
           armed
           themselves
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           the
           Lord
           Percies
           house
           ,
           
           brake
           open
           his
           gates
           ,
           rescued
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           took
           the
           Stocks
           and
           burned
           them
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           searched
           and
           ransaked
           his
           house
           for
           the
           Lord
           himself
           :
           whom
           if
           they
           had
           found
           ,
           they
           would
           certainly
           have
           slain
           :
           and
           when
           they
           found
           him
           not
           ,
           they
           tore
           and
           cut
           his
           rich
           Beds
           and
           Hangings
           in
           pieces
           ;
           and
           then
           supposing
           him
           to
           be
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           they
           ran
           to
           the
           Savoy
           ,
           where
           though
           they
           were
           disappointed
           of
           their
           cruel
           purpose
           ,
           yet
           they
           took
           the
           Dukes
           Arms
           ,
           and
           hung
           them
           up
           in
           a
           reproachful
           manner
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Traitor
           :
           They
           also
           so
           wounded
           a
           Priest
           that
           spake
           in
           his
           defence
           ,
           that
           he
           dyed
           within
           a
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           and
           meeting
           one
           of
           the
           Dukes
           men
           with
           his
           Arms
           hanging
           in
           a
           Plate
           on
           his
           Breast
           ,
           they
           pulled
           him
           off
           his
           Horse
           ,
           pulled
           the
           Arms
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           slain
           the
           man
           but
           that
           he
           was
           speedily
           rescued
           by
           the
           Maior
           .
           But
           these
           out
           rages
           created
           much
           trouble
           to
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           which
           being
           beside
           my
           purpose
           ,
           I
           shall
           leave
           the
           Reader
           to
           search
           them
           out
           in
           the
           Chronicles
           of
           those
           times
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           the
           old
           King
           Edward
           dyed
           ,
           and
           his
           Grand-son
           Richard
           the
           second
           succeeded
           him
           :
           upon
           which
           change
           the
           Bishops
           taking
           notice
           that
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Lord
           Percie
           had
           given
           over
           their
           Offices
           ,
           living
           privately
           at
           their
           own
           houses
           without
           medling
           with
           State
           affairs
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           upon
           
             John
             Wicklief
          
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           caused
           these
           Articles
           to
           be
           gathered
           and
           drawn
           up
           out
           of
           his
           Sermons
           against
           him
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             after
             the
             Consecration
             is
             not
             the
             very
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             figuratively
             .
          
        
         
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           is
           not
           the
           head
           of
           all
           other
           Churches
           in
           the
           World
           :
           nor
           that
           Peter
           had
           any
           more
           power
           given
           him
           by
           Christ
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           hath
           no
           more
           power
           of
           the
           Keys
           then
           any
           〈…〉
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           the
           Lords
           Tomporal
           may
           lawfully
           take
           away
           the
           Temporalties
           of
           the
           Church
           men
           offending
           habitualiter
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           the
           Gospel
           is
           of
           it self
           a
           sufficient
           rule
           both
           of
           Faith
           and
           Manners
           without
           any
           other
           rule
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           neither
           the
           Pope
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           Prelate
           ought
           to
           have
           Prisons
           of
           their
           own
           wherein
           to
           punish
           offenders
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           with
           some
           others
           the
           Bishops
           gathered
           out
           of
           his
           Sermons
           and
           Writings
           ,
           
           which
           they
           sent
           to
           Pope
           Gregory
           ,
           who
           condemned
           them
           for
           Heretical
           and
           Erroneous
           by
           twenty
           three
           Cardinals
           ;
           and
           withall
           sent
           his
           Bull
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           rebuking
           them
           sharply
           for
           suffering
           Wickliefs
           Doctrine
           so
           long
           to
           take
           root
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           wholly
           eradicating
           the
           same
           ;
           which
           Bull
           being
           exhibited
           by
           the
           Popes
           messenger
           to
           the
           Proctors
           and
           Masters
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           they
           deliberated
           long
           amongst
           themselves
           whether
           they
           should
           receive
           it
           with
           honor
           ,
           or
           reject
           it
           with
           contempt
           .
           The
           Pope
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           Sudbury
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           Courtney
           of
           London
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           apprehend
           and
           imprison
           Wicklief
           ,
           and
           to
           admonish
           the
           King
           and
           Nobles
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           give
           any
           Credit
           to
           
             John
             Wicklief
          
           or
           his
           Doctrine
           in
           any
           wise
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           assist
           the
           Bishops
           in
           the
           apprehension
           and
           imprisonment
           of
           
             John
             Wicklief
          
           .
        
         
           These
           Letters
           so
           encouraged
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           
           that
           they
           resolved
           to
           proceed
           against
           him
           in
           their
           Provincial
           Council
           ,
           all
           fear
           or
           favor
           set
           apart
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           person
           neither
           high
           nor
           low
           should
           hinder
           them
           ,
           neither
           would
           they
           be
           induced
           to
           favor
           him
           neither
           by
           intreaty
           ,
           threatnings
           ,
           nor
           reward
           :
           but
           that
           they
           would
           proceed
           roundly
           with
           him
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           be
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           a
           small
           matter
           to
           confound
           and
           overthrow
           their
           devices
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           proud
           brags
           and
           policies
           :
           For
           the
           day
           of
           Examination
           being
           come
           ,
           
           there
           came
           in
           a
           Courtier
           amongst
           them
           called
           
             Lewis
             Clifford
          
           ,
           a
           m
           a
           of
           no
           great
           birth
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           that
           
           they
           should
           not
           proceed
           to
           any
           definitive
           sentence
           against
           
             John
             Wicklief
          
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Bishops
           were
           so
           amazed
           and
           crest-faln
           ,
           that
           they
           became
           as
           mute
           ment
           ,
           not
           having
           one
           word
           to
           answer
           :
           And
           thus
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           his
           Providence
           thus
           once
           more
           to
           deliver
           Mr.
           Wicklief
           out
           of
           their
           cruel
           hands
           :
           and
           one
           that
           writes
           this
           story
           saith
           further
           ,
           that
           whilst
           the
           Bishops
           were
           sitting
           in
           the
           Chappel
           at
           Lambeth
           upon
           
             John
             Wicklief
          
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           but
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           the
           vile
           abjects
           of
           the
           City
           were
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           intreat
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           stop
           the
           Bishops
           in
           their
           proceedings
           .
           And
           thus
           was
           Wicklief
           dismissed
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           charging
           him
           that
           he
           should
           Preach
           no
           more
           such
           Doctrine
           to
           the
           offence
           and
           hurt
           of
           the
           Lay
           people
           :
           yet
           being
           departed
           ,
           he
           ceased
           not
           to
           proceed
           in
           his
           godly
           purpose
           ,
           
           going
           up
           and
           down
           bare-footed
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Frize
           Gown
           ,
           endeavouring
           by
           his
           Ministry
           still
           to
           edifie
           and
           profit
           the
           Church
           as
           formerly
           he
           had
           done
           .
           And
           Gods
           Providence
           so
           ordered
           it
           ,
           that
           about
           the
           same
           time
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           11th
           dyed
           :
           
           whereupon
           ensued
           such
           a
           Schism
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           between
           two
           Popes
           ,
           and
           others
           succeeding
           after
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           continued
           39.
           years
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           Constance
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           also
           ,
           or
           shortly
           after
           ,
           there
           arose
           a
           cruel
           commotion
           of
           the
           Commons
           under
           
             Jack
             Straw
          
           ,
           where
           the
           rude
           multitude
           taking
           
             Simon
             Sudbury
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           beheaded
           him
           ,
           whom
           
             William
             Courtney
          
           Bishop
           of
           London
           succeeded
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           zealous
           and
           diligent
           against
           the
           Heresies
           of
           Wicklief
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           called
           them
           )
           .
           Also
           in
           the
           year
           1380.
           
           
             William
             Barton
          
           being
           Vicechancellour
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           
           called
           together
           eight
           Monastical
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           four
           others
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           consent
           of
           others
           of
           that
           Fraternity
           ,
           set
           forth
           an
           Edict
           under
           the
           Common
           Seal
           ,
           threatning
           all
           under
           a
           grievous
           penalty
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           associate
           themselves
           with
           any
           of
           the
           fautors
           of
           Wicklief
           :
           and
           to
           Wicklief
           himself
           he
           threatned
           the
           greater
           Excommunication
           and
           Imprisonment
           both
           to
           him
           and
           his
           favorers
           ,
           unless
           within
           three
           days
           after
           Canonical
           warning
           they
           repented
           and
           amended
           .
           Wicklief
           understanding
           this
           ,
           resolved
           to
           forsake
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           to
           appeal
           to
           the
           King
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           being
           now
           inveagled
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           interposed
           ,
           forbidding
           him
           not
           to
           attempt
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           submit
           to
           his
           Ordinary
           :
           Wicklief
           finding
           himself
           hereby
           in
           this
           great
           strait
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           
           make
           a
           Confession
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           and
           therein
           to
           qualifie
           his
           Assertions
           after
           such
           a
           sort
           that
           thereby
           he
           asswaged
           the
           rigor
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1382.
           
           
           Archbishop
           Courtney
           appointed
           a
           Convocation
           to
           be
           held
           at
           London
           ,
           principally
           against
           Wicklief
           ,
           wherein
           this
           memorable
           accident
           fell
           out
           :
           When
           they
           were
           all
           gathered
           together
           at
           the
           Gray-Fryers
           in
           London
           ,
           just
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           when
           they
           were
           beginning
           their
           business
           against
           Wicklief
           ,
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           wonderful
           and
           terrible
           Earthquake
           through
           all
           England
           ,
           
           whereupon
           divers
           of
           the
           Suffragans
           being
           frighted
           with
           the
           terror
           of
           it
           ,
           thought
           good
           to
           leave
           off
           their
           further
           proceeding
           therein
           :
           Yet
           did
           the
           Archbishop
           carry
           on
           his
           design
           ,
           declaring
           some
           of
           Wickliefs
           Doctrines
           to
           be
           Heretical
           ,
           others
           Erroneous
           ,
           and
           other
           Irreligious
           and
           Seditious
           ,
           and
           not
           Consonant
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           and
           not
           content
           herewith
           ,
           he
           so
           prevailed
           with
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           procured
           Letters
           Patents
           to
           be
           directed
           from
           the
           King
           to
           himself
           ,
           
           wherein
           are
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             Archbishop
             of
          
           Canterbury
           
             hath
             made
             his
             supplication
             to
             us
             for
             the
             coertion
             ,
             and
             due
             castigation
             of
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             hence
             forth
             obstinately
             Preach
             and
             maintain
             any
             of
             those
             conclusions
             which
             in
             the
             late
             Convocation
             have
             been
             adjudged
             Heretical
             ,
             &c.
             requesting
             that
             we
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             put
             to
             the
             arm
             and
             helping
             hand
             of
             our
             Kingly
             power
             :
             We
             therefore
             moved
             by
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             whereof
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             Defenders
             ,
             and
             being
             unwilling
             that
             any
             such
             Heresies
             should
             spring
             up
             within
             our
             Dominions
             :
             Give
             ,
             and
             grant
             License
             and
             Authority
             by
             these
             presents
             unto
             the
             aforesaid
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             ,
             to
             arrest
             ,
             and
             imprison
             either
             in
             their
             own
             Prisons
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             all
             and
             every
             such
             person
             and
             persons
             as
             shall
             either
             privily
             ,
             or
             openly
             Preach
             ,
             or
             maintain
             the
             aforesaid
             conclusions
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Further
             ,
             charging
             and
             commanding
             all
             our
             Leigh-men
             ,
             Ministers
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             upon
             their
             Fidelity
             and
             Allegiance
             neither
             to
             favor
             ,
             counsel
             nor
             help
             such
             Preachers
             or
             maintainers
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             conclusions
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             forfeiting
             all
             that
             they
             have
             ;
             but
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             humbly
             to
             attend
             upon
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Suffragans
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             these
             presents
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
           The
           like
           Letter
           the
           King
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Vice-chancellor
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           requiring
           him
           to
           give
           notice
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           be
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           entertain
           Mr.
           
             John
             
             Wiclief
          
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           followers
           into
           their
           houses
           ,
           or
           to
           Communicate
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           if
           any
           did
           that
           he
           should
           banish
           them
           the
           University
           and
           Town
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           prove
           their
           Innocency
           before
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ;
           yea
           ,
           this
           young
           King
           ,
           pressed
           by
           the
           violent
           importunity
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           wrote
           another
           Letter
           to
           the
           Vicechancellor
           and
           Proctors
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           straightly
           charging
           and
           commanding
           them
           to
           make
           a
           general
           Inquisition
           through
           the
           whole
           University
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           Wicklief
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           as
           for
           all
           others
           which
           were
           suspected
           to
           be
           maintainers
           ,
           receivers
           or
           defenders
           of
           those
           persons
           ,
           or
           their
           opinions
           any
           manner
           of
           way
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           to
           apprehend
           and
           expell
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           them
           up
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           to
           be
           further
           proceeded
           against
           by
           him
           :
           As
           also
           to
           attach
           and
           seize
           upon
           all
           their
           Books
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           them
           to
           the
           said
           Archbishop
           :
           and
           this
           to
           do
           as
           they
           would
           avoid
           the
           forfeiting
           of
           all
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             John
             Wicklief
          
           was
           hereupon
           either
           banished
           or
           retired
           for
           a
           while
           to
           some
           secret
           place
           ;
           
           but
           ere
           long
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           Parsonage
           of
           Lutterworth
           in
           Leicestershire
           ,
           where
           after
           all
           these
           storms
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           dyed
           in
           Peace
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1384.
           
           
        
         
           He
           wrote
           very
           many
           Books
           ,
           
           many
           of
           which
           were
           burned
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
             1410.
             
             Aeneas
             Sylvius
          
           writes
           that
           Subincus
           Archbishop
           of
           Prague
           burnt
           two
           hundred
           Volumes
           of
           his
           ,
           excellently
           written
           ,
           richly
           covered
           and
           adorned
           with
           Bosses
           of
           Gold
           :
           One
           that
           had
           all
           his
           works
           ,
           wrote
           that
           they
           were
           as
           big
           as
           the
           works
           of
           St.
           Augustine
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Wicklief
           received
           his
           first
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           from
           one
           Fryar
           
             Rainard
             Lollard
          
           ,
           who
           brought
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Waldenses
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           his
           Disciples
           were
           called
           Lollards
           .
           Mr.
           Wicklief
           was
           an
           Eloquent
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           profound
           a
           Scholar
           ,
           that
           he
           drew
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           Noble
           Personages
           to
           affect
           and
           favor
           him
           ;
           whereby
           he
           was
           sheltred
           from
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           till
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           11.
           raised
           up
           a
           Persecution
           by
           the
           Monks
           Inquisitors
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           All
           his
           Books
           were
           commanded
           to
           be
           burnt
           ;
           
           but
           he
           had
           before
           enlightned
           so
           great
           a
           number
           ,
           who
           kept
           his
           Books
           carefully
           ,
           maugre
           all
           the
           diligence
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           never
           wholly
           deprive
           the
           Church
           of
           them
           .
           For
           
           the
           more
           they
           laboured
           by
           horrible
           threats
           ,
           and
           death
           it self
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           knowledge
           and
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           more
           were
           many
           kindled
           in
           their
           affections
           to
           read
           them
           with
           ardency
           .
        
         
           
             He
             wrote
             above
             a
             hundred
             Volumes
             against
          
           Antichrist
           
             and
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Rome
           .
           
           Multos
           praeterea
           in
           Philosophia
           ,
           multos
           quibus
           S.
           Scripturam
           interpretatus
           est
           ,
           edidit
           :
           Quorum
           Catalogum
           videre
           est
           apud
           Balaeum
           in
           suis
           Centuriis
           .
           Transtulit
           etiam
           Wiclevus
           in
           Anglicum
           sermonem
           Biblia
           ,
           adhibitis
           praefationibus
           ,
           &
           argumentis
           cuique
           ,
           libro
           suis.
           Vertit
           &
           Libros
           12.
           
           Clementis
           ,
           Lanthoniensis
           Ecclesiae
           Praesbyteri
           ,
           De
           concordia
           Evangelistarum
           ,
           cum
           multis
           veterum
           Doctorum
           Tractatibus
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           great
           Enemy
           to
           the
           swarms
           of
           begging
           Fryars
           ,
           with
           whom
           it
           was
           harder
           to
           make
           war
           then
           with
           the
           Pope
           himself
           .
           He
           denyed
           the
           Pope
           to
           be
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           pronounced
           him
           to
           be
           Antichrist
           :
           He
           confuted
           and
           condemned
           his
           Doctrine
           about
           Buls
           ,
           Indulgences
           ,
           Masses
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           affirmed
           the
           Scripture
           to
           be
           the
           Supreme
           Judge
           of
           Controversies
           ,
           condemned
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           was
           a
           painful
           and
           faithful
           Preacher
           under
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           
           who
           always
           favored
           and
           protected
           him
           against
           the
           rage
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           :
           by
           his
           means
           the
           Pope
           lost
           in
           England
           his
           power
           of
           Ordaining
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           Tenth
           of
           Benefices
           ,
           and
           Peter-pence
           ;
           whereupon
           
             Polidore
             Virgil
          
           cals
           him
           an
           Infamous
           Heretick
           .
           He
           was
           buryed
           at
           his
           Parsonage
           of
           Lutterworth
           in
           Leicester-shire
           .
           His
           dead
           body
           being
           digged
           up
           51
           years
           after
           :
           viz.
           1428.
           by
           the
           command
           of
           Pope
           Martin
           the
           fifth
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Council
           of
           S●ne
           ,
           was
           burned
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           suffered
           their
           cruelty
           after
           death
           ,
           whose
           cruelty
           he
           had
           Preached
           against
           in
           his
           life
           .
           He
           wrote
           above
           two
           hundred
           Volumes
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           were
           burned
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Prague
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JOHN
               HVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Huss
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1415.
           
        
         
           
             IOhn
             Huss
          
           was
           born
           at
           a
           little
           Town
           called
           Hussinets
           about
           18.
           
           miles
           from
           Prague
           in
           Bohemia
           under
           the
           Hercynian
           Wood
           ,
           of
           mean
           but
           religious
           Parents
           ,
           who
           carefully
           trained
           him
           up
           in
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           having
           profited
           much
           at
           Schole
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Prague
           :
           
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           a
           Student
           there
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           our
           Wickliefs
           Books
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           first
           took
           light
           and
           courage
           to
           profess
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1393.
           he
           Commenced
           Batchelor
           of
           Arts
           with
           good
           approbation
           of
           the
           whole
           University
           :
           and
           An.
           1396.
           
           the
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           two
           godly
           Noble
           men
           of
           Prague
           built
           the
           Church
           of
           Bethlehem
           ;
           
           and
           Anno
           140●
           .
           Mr.
           Huss
           was
           chosen
           Pastor
           thereof
           ,
           who
           fed
           his
           people
           with
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           the
           Popes
           Decrees
           ,
           and
           other
           humane
           Inventions
           .
           The
           year
           after
           he
           was
           chosen
           Dean
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           Anno
           1409.
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           whole
           University
           he
           was
           chosen
           Rector
           of
           it
           .
           
           He
           continued
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           his
           Ministry
           with
           admirable
           zeal
           and
           diligence
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           about
           the
           space
           of
           12.
           years
           ,
           Preaching
           and
           Instructing
           his
           People
           in
           the
           Principles
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           which
           he
           confirmed
           by
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           adorned
           by
           an
           exemplary
           and
           blameless
           life
           .
           He
           vigorously
           opposed
           the
           Popes
           proceedings
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Devil
           envying
           the
           peace
           and
           progress
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           stirred
           up
           Pope
           Alexander
           the
           fifth
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           cited
           him
           to
           Rome
           to
           answer
           to
           such
           Articles
           as
           should
           be
           laid
           in
           against
           him
           :
           
           whereupon
           Huss
           sent
           his
           Procters
           to
           Rome
           ,
           who
           appeared
           for
           him
           answered
           the
           charge
           ,
           and
           cleared
           his
           innocency
           ;
           yet
           did
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Cardinals
           condemn
           him
           for
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           
           and
           Excommunicate
           him
           ;
           which
           caused
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Barons
           of
           Bohemia
           to
           oppose
           Huss
           ,
           
           being
           thus
           excommunicated
           ;
           and
           King
           Winceslaus
           banished
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           entertained
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           protected
           by
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Soil
           〈◊〉
           Hussinets
           ,
           
           where
           he
           preached
           in
           the
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           and
           some
           places
           adjacent
           ,
           confuting
           the
           Popish
           Doctrine
           of
           Merit
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Pride
           ,
           Idleness
           ,
           Cruelty
           and
           Avarice
           of
           the
           Roman
           Court
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           multitudes
           of
           persons
           resorting
           to
           his
           Ministry
           :
           Sometimes
           also
           he
           repaired
           to
           his
           Church
           of
           Bethlehem
           ,
           and
           preached
           there
           .
           
           But
           upon
           the
           Popes
           death
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           being
           divided
           ,
           chose
           three
           Popes
           ,
           whereupon
           there
           was
           a
           Council
           called
           at
           
             Constance
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1414.
           unto
           which
           Council
           the
           Emperour
           Sigismund
           commanded
           Huss
           to
           come
           ,
           giving
           him
           his
           
             safe
             Conduct
          
           for
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           return
           .
           And
           Master
           Huss
           relying
           upon
           the
           goodness
           of
           his
           Cause
           ,
           the
           clearness
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Emperours
           
             safe
             Conduct
          
           ,
           with
           a
           cheerful
           minde
           and
           undaunted
           spirit
           went
           to
           Constance
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           journey
           set
           up
           writings
           in
           every
           City
           ,
           the
           tenor
           whereof
           was
           this
           ;
           
           Mr.
           John
           Huss
           
             Batchelor
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             goeth
             now
             to
             the
             Council
             of
          
           Constance
           ,
           
             there
             to
             declare
             his
             Faith
             which
             he
             hath
             
             hitherto
             holden
             ,
             and
             even
             at
             this
             present
             doth
             hold
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             grace
             will
             hold
             ,
             and
             defend
             even
             to
             the
             death
             :
             therefore
             even
             as
             he
             hath
             manifested
             through
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Bohemia
           
             by
             his
             Letters
             and
             Intimations
             ,
             willing
             before
             his
             departure
             thence
             to
             have
             satisfied
             and
             given
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Faith
             unto
             every
             man
             which
             should
             object
             or
             lay
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             in
             the
             general
             Convocation
             held
             in
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Pragues
             Court
             :
             So
             also
             he
             doth
             manifest
             and
             signifie
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             man
             in
             this
             Noble
             and
             Imperial
             City
             that
             can
             impute
             any
             Error
             or
             Heresie
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             prepare
             himself
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             Council
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             said
             Mr.
          
           John
           Huss
           
             is
             ready
             to
             satisfie
             every
             man
             at
             the
             said
             Council
             which
             shall
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             as
             touching
             his
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           In
           all
           Cities
           as
           he
           passed
           by
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           entred
           into
           Germany
           ,
           
           a
           great
           number
           of
           people
           resorted
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           everywhere
           kindly
           entertained
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           that
           he
           confessed
           in
           a
           certain
           Epistle
           that
           he
           found
           in
           no
           place
           so
           great
           Enemies
           as
           in
           Bohemia
           :
           and
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Noremberg
           ,
           certain
           Merchants
           that
           went
           before
           having
           given
           notice
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           almost
           all
           the
           Priests
           that
           were
           in
           the
           City
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           desiring
           him
           that
           they
           might
           talk
           with
           him
           in
           private
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           answered
           that
           he
           desired
           rather
           to
           declare
           his
           minde
           openly
           then
           in
           hugger
           mugger
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           dinner
           time
           till
           night
           he
           spake
           before
           the
           Priests
           ,
           Senators
           ,
           and
           many
           Citizens
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           all
           had
           him
           in
           singular
           estimation
           and
           reverence
           .
           
           One
           of
           his
           great
           Adversaries
           
             Stanis●aus
             Znoma
          
           ,
           a
           Bohemian
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           towards
           Constance
           to
           accuse
           him
           ,
           was
           stricken
           by
           God
           with
           a
           great
           Impostume
           whereof
           he
           dyed
           .
        
         
           When
           Mr.
           Huss
           came
           to
           Constance
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           appear
           before
           some
           Cardinals
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           he
           told
           them
           that
           he
           came
           to
           do
           it
           before
           all
           the
           Council
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           would
           force
           him
           to
           do
           it
           before
           them
           ,
           he
           doubted
           not
           but
           Christ
           would
           strengthen
           him
           to
           chuse
           death
           for
           his
           glories
           sake
           ,
           
           rather
           then
           to
           deny
           the
           Truth
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           learned
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           
           After
           Examination
           they
           committed
           him
           to
           a
           filthy
           Prison
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           stink
           ,
           he
           fell
           sick
           and
           was
           like
           to
           die
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           his
           Adversaries
           preferred
           Articles
           against
           him
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           forged
           many
           things
           of
           their
           own
           heads
           ,
           wresting
           ,
           and
           perverting
           his
           godly
           
           and
           Orthodox
           sayings
           to
           a
           sinister
           sense
           that
           they
           might
           have
           whereof
           to
           accuse
           him
           :
           and
           thereupon
           desired
           of
           the
           Council
           that
           he
           might
           he
           condemned
           .
           Mr.
           Huss
           hearing
           of
           these
           their
           malicious
           proceedings
           ,
           moved
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           denyed
           him
           .
           
           Whilst
           he
           lay
           there
           in
           Prison
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           in
           some
           measure
           regained
           his
           health
           ,
           he
           wrote
           sundry
           Books
           .
           From
           that
           Prison
           he
           was
           removed
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Constance
           to
           a
           Castle
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Rhene
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           day
           time
           he
           was
           so
           laden
           with
           fetters
           on
           his
           Legs
           that
           he
           could
           scarce
           go
           :
           
           and
           every
           night
           he
           was
           fastned
           by
           the
           hands
           up
           to
           a
           rack
           against
           the
           wall
           :
           Hereupon
           many
           Noble
           men
           of
           Bohemia
           petitioned
           for
           his
           release
           ,
           at
           least
           upon
           Bail
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           denyed
           .
        
         
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             Nobles
             Petition
             was
             this
          
           ;
           
           That
           whereas
           Mr.
           
             John
             Huss
          
           is
           freely
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           come
           to
           Constance
           under
           the
           Emperors
           safe
           Conduct
           ,
           against
           all
           right
           and
           reason
           he
           is
           grievously
           imprisoned
           before
           he
           is
           heard
           ,
           and
           at
           this
           present
           is
           tormented
           miserably
           with
           hunger
           ,
           thirst
           ,
           and
           fetters
           :
           though
           formerly
           at
           the
           Council
           of
           Pisa
           ,
           held
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1410.
          
           the
           Hereticks
           which
           were
           condemned
           ,
           were
           suffered
           to
           remain
           at
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           to
           depart
           home
           freely
           :
           But
           Mr.
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           neither
           convicted
           ,
           nor
           condemned
           ,
           no
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           once
           heard
           ,
           is
           taken
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           when
           as
           neither
           King
           nor
           any
           Prince
           Elector
           ,
           nor
           any
           
             Ambassador
             ▪
          
           from
           any
           University
           is
           yet
           come
           or
           present
           :
           and
           though
           the
           Lord
           our
           King
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Lords
           here
           present
           have
           most
           instantly
           required
           and
           desired
           that
           his
           safe
           Conduct
           might
           not
           be
           violated
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           said
           Mr.
           
             John
             Huss
          
           might
           be
           openly
           heard
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           render
           a
           reason
           of
           his
           Faith
           :
           and
           if
           he
           be
           convicted
           obstinately
           to
           affirm
           or
           maintain
           any
           thing
           against
           truth
           and
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           amend
           the
           same
           :
           yet
           could
           be
           never
           obtain
           this
           :
           But
           the
           said
           Mr.
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           is
           most
           grievously
           oppressed
           with
           fetters
           and
           irons
           ,
           and
           so
           weakned
           with
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           be
           will
           die
           in
           Prison
           .
           And
           although
           the
           Lords
           of
           Bohemia
           here
           present
           are
           greatly
           scandalized
           with
           the
           trouble
           and
           torments
           of
           Mr.
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           safe
           Conduct
           :
           yet
           hitherto
           they
           have
           forborn
           to
           complain
           to
           the
           King
           that
           he
           might
           see
           his
           safe
           Conduct
           better
           observed
           ,
           and
           the
           reproach
           and
           dishonor
           that
           is
           done
           to
           the
           Kindgom
           of
           Bohemia
           thereby
           ,
           
           vindicated
           :
           and
           indeed
           they
           suffer
           these
           things
           patiently
           ,
           least
           by
           any
           means
           trouble
           or
           vexation
           should
           arise
           to
           this
           Sacred
           Council
           by
           reason
           thereof
           :
           Wherefore
           we
           most
           earnestly
           desire
           and
           require
           your
           Fatherhoods
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           safe
           Conduct
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           preservation
           and
           encrease
           of
           the
           worthy
           fame
           and
           renown
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           also
           ,
           you
           will
           hasten
           the
           dispatch
           of
           Mr.
           
             John
             Huss
          
           his
           business
           ,
           seeing
           he
           is
           in
           great
           danger
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           strait
           Imprisonment
           if
           you
           delay
           him
           any
           longer
           .
           And
           whereas
           we
           the
           Nobles
           of
           Bohemia
           are
           informed
           that
           many
           slanderous
           reports
           are
           raised
           by
           back-biters
           against
           the
           famous
           Kingdom
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Sacrament
           is
           carryed
           up
           and
           down
           in
           Vessels
           unhallowed
           ,
           that
           Coblers
           do
           administer
           it
           ,
           and
           hear
           Confessions
           ,
           &c.
           
           We
           therefore
           require
           and
           desire
           you
           that
           you
           will
           give
           no
           heed
           to
           such
           tale-bearers
           ,
           who
           herein
           report
           untruths
           :
           also
           we
           require
           that
           such
           back-biters
           may
           be
           made
           known
           ,
           and
           we
           doubt
           not
           easily
           to
           refell
           the
           false
           and
           trivolous
           slanders
           of
           these
           naughty
           persons
           ,
           that
           hereafter
           they
           shall
           be
           ashamed
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Lord
           King
           and
           your
           Reverences
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           they
           which
           were
           appointed
           for
           his
           Judges
           ,
           in
           his
           absence
           heard
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           examined
           witnesses
           against
           him
           :
           Judged
           his
           Doctrine
           not
           by
           the
           true
           Touch-stone
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Popish
           Canons
           .
           Yet
           when
           the
           Council
           would
           have
           condemned
           him
           without
           hearing
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           interposed
           ,
           requiring
           that
           he
           should
           be
           first
           heard
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           them
           ,
           
           they
           made
           such
           a
           confused
           noise
           ,
           railing
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           speak
           one
           word
           .
           The
           next
           day
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           them
           again
           ,
           there
           fell
           out
           so
           great
           an
           Eclipse
           that
           the
           Sun
           was
           almost
           wholly
           darkned
           :
           
           but
           when
           Huss
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           meet
           with
           no
           Justice
           there
           ,
           he
           appealed
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
           for
           which
           they
           derided
           him
           :
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           cruelty
           of
           his
           Judges
           ,
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           Accusers
           ,
           the
           falsehood
           of
           his
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           the
           rage
           of
           all
           the
           Council
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           breathed
           forth
           nothing
           but
           fire
           and
           fagots
           ,
           he
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           and
           commended
           his
           righteous
           cause
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           begging
           forgiveness
           for
           his
           very
           Enemies
           :
           yet
           he
           earnestly
           requested
           even
           with
           tears
           the
           Council
           that
           they
           would
           convince
           him
           of
           any
           Error
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           
           willingly
           retract
           it
           :
           
           but
           nothing
           prevailing
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           condemn
           and
           degrade
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           kneeling
           down
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             forgive
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             whom
             thou
             knowest
             that
             I
             am
             falsly
             accused
             ;
             forgive
             them
             I
             say
             for
             thy
             great
             mercies
             sake
             .
          
           In
           degrading
           him
           they
           pared
           off
           the
           Crown
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           
           and
           the
           skin
           with
           a
           pair
           of
           shears
           :
           and
           to
           justifie
           their
           proceedings
           against
           him
           ,
           because
           the
           Emperour
           had
           given
           him
           his
           
             safe
             Conduct
          
           ,
           
           the
           Council
           made
           a
           Decree
           ,
           
             That
             Faith
             was
             not
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
           The
           Roman
           Agents
           persecuted
           him
           with
           such
           eagerness
           ,
           that
           his
           Works
           were
           condemned
           to
           be
           burnt
           with
           him
           .
           When
           he
           was
           brought
           forth
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           they
           put
           on
           his
           head
           a
           Tripple
           Crown
           of
           paper
           ,
           
           painted
           over
           with
           ugly
           Divels
           :
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           it
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           My
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           for
           my
           sake
           did
           wear
           a
           Crown
           of
           Thorns
           ;
           why
           should
           not
           I
           then
           for
           his
           sake
           were
           this
           light
           Crown
           ,
           be
           it
           never
           so
           ignominious
           ?
           Truly
           I
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           willingly
           .
           
           When
           it
           was
           set
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           
           the
           Bishops
           said
           ,
           
             Now
             we
             commit
             thy
             soul
             unto
             the
             Divel
             :
          
           But
           I
           ,
           said
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           (
           lifting
           up
           his
           Eyes
           towards
           Heaven
           )
           do
           commit
           my
           spirit
           into
           thy
           hands
           O
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           thee
           I
           commend
           my
           spirit
           which
           thou
           hast
           redeemed
           .
           
           As
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Execution
           ,
           they
           burned
           his
           Books
           before
           his
           face
           ,
           at
           which
           he
           smiled
           ,
           and
           said
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           
           
             Think
             not
             good
             people
             that
             I
             die
             for
             any
             Heresie
             ,
             or
             Error
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             hatred
             and
             ill-will
             of
             my
             Adversaries
             .
          
           When
           he
           came
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ,
           he
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Eyes
           towards
           Heaven
           he
           prayed
           and
           repeated
           certain
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           merry
           and
           chearful
           countenance
           cryed
           often
           ,
           
             Into
             thy
             hands
             O
             Lord
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             .
          
           As
           he
           listed
           up
           his
           head
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           the
           Crown
           of
           paper
           fell
           off
           ;
           but
           a
           Souldier
           taking
           it
           up
           ,
           said
           ,
           Let
           us
           put
           it
           on
           again
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           burned
           with
           his
           Masters
           the
           Divels
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           served
           .
           When
           he
           rose
           from
           his
           knees
           he
           said
           ,
           
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             assist
             and
             help
             me
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             constant
             and
             patient
             minde
             ,
             by
             thy
             most
             gracious
             help
             ,
             I
             may
             bear
             and
             suffer
             this
             cruel
             and
             ignominious
             death
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             am
             condemned
             for
             the
             Preaching
             of
             thy
             most
             holy
             Gospel
             .
          
           And
           as
           they
           tyed
           his
           neck
           with
           a
           chain
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           smiling
           he
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           willingly
           receive
           the
           same
           chain
           for
           Jesus
           Christ's
           sake
           ,
           who
           he
           knew
           was
           bound
           with
           a
           far
           worse
           chain
           .
           When
           the
           fire
           was
           kindled
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           sing
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
          
           ;
           
           and
           at
           the
           third
           time
           that
           he
           repeated
           it
           ,
           the
           winde
           drove
           the
           flame
           so
           into
           his
           face
           ,
           that
           it
           choaked
           him
           .
           
           The
           heart
           that
           was
           found
           amongst
           his
           bowels
           ,
           being
           well
           beaten
           with
           staves
           and
           clubs
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           prick't
           upon
           a
           sharp
           stake
           ,
           and
           rosted
           at
           a
           fire
           till
           it
           was
           consumed
           .
           His
           ashes
           were
           diligently
           gathered
           up
           ,
           and
           thrown
           into
           the
           River
           Rhene
           .
           He
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1415.
           
           
           He
           told
           them
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           
             That
             out
             of
             the
             ashes
             of
             the
             Goose
             (
             for
             so
          
           Huss
           
             in
             the
          
           Bohemian
           
             language
             signifies
             )
             an
             hundred
             years
             after
             God
             would
             raise
             up
             a
             Swan
             in
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             whose
             singing
             would
             affright
             all
             those
             Vultures
             :
             which
             was
             exactly
             fulfilled
             in
          
           Luther
           ,
           
             just
             an
             hundred
             years
             after
             .
             Upon
             his
             death
             the
          
           Bohemians
           under
           Ziska
           
             rose
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             had
             admirable
             success
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           And
           this
           pompous
           act
           of
           theirs
           had
           a
           very
           tragical
           event
           ,
           the
           Bohemians
           maintaining
           war
           against
           the
           Emperour
           Sigismund
           for
           17.
           years
           after
           ,
           wherein
           he
           spent
           abundance
           of
           treasure
           ,
           lost
           many
           brave
           Armies
           ,
           and
           gallant
           men
           :
           and
           during
           these
           Wars
           a
           thousand
           Monasteries
           were
           overthrown
           ,
           
           many
           Castles
           demolished
           ,
           and
           Cities
           burnt
           :
           all
           which
           was
           a
           just
           revenging
           hand
           upon
           him
           for
           his
           perfidiousness
           and
           cruelty
           .
        
         
           Before
           his
           going
           to
           Constance
           ,
           Mr.
           Huss
           set
           up
           this
           Epistle
           upon
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           .
        
         
           Unto
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
           and
           to
           all
           such
           as
           are
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           other
           Nobles
           and
           Magistrates
           which
           are
           now
           in
           the
           Kings
           Court
           ,
           I
           
             John
             Huss
          
           do
           signifie
           and
           publish
           ,
           that
           being
           certainly
           informed
           that
           Letter●s
           are
           come
           from
           the
           Pope
           to
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           contents
           whereof
           are
           these
           :
           That
           the
           King
           should
           extirpate
           all
           such
           Hereticks
           as
           are
           lately
           sprung
           up
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           Dominions
           :
           But
           I
           trust
           in
           God
           ,
           that
           this
           fame
           is
           blown
           abroad
           without
           any
           desert
           :
           And
           it
           shall
           be
           our
           part
           to
           foresee
           and
           take
           heed
           that
           neither
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           nor
           the
           Noble
           Kingdom
           of
           Bohemia
           shall
           suffer
           any
           trouble
           or
           reproach
           and
           slander
           for
           my
           sake
           .
           Wherefore
           now
           of
           late
           I
           have
           sent
           my
           Letters
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           which
           with
           great
           labor
           an●
           diligence
           I
           〈◊〉
           caused
           to
           be
           set
           up
           openly
           ,
           with
           this
           intent
           ,
           that
           ●●ight
           thereby
           cause
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Prague
           to
           be
           careful
           and
           diligent
           about
           the
           matter
           ,
           signifying
           openly
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           were
           any
           man
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           which
           did
           know
           me
           to
           be
           a
           follower
           of
           any
           falle
           or
           〈◊〉
           
           Doctrine
           ,
           he
           should
           appear
           in
           the
           Archbishops
           Court
           and
           there
           declare
           what
           he
           thought
           .
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           there
           would
           none
           be
           found
           ,
           or
           come
           forth
           which
           would
           accuse
           me
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           commanded
           me
           and
           my
           Procters
           to
           depart
           in
           peace
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           require
           and
           desire
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Defender
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           also
           the
           Queen
           and
           their
           Counsellers
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Nobles
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           give
           me
           a
           true
           Testimonial
           of
           this
           matter
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           I
           have
           oftentimes
           willed
           and
           attempted
           this
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           bath
           either
           accused
           or
           molested
           me
           .
           I
           do
           it
           moreover
           to
           be
           known
           to
           all
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           all
           Nations
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           with
           the
           first
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Council
           of
           Constance
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           others
           that
           will
           come
           to
           that
           famous
           place
           :
           and
           that
           whosoever
           hath
           any
           suspition
           of
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           either
           taught
           or
           defended
           any
           thing
           contrary
           unto
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           let
           him
           come
           thither
           also
           ,
           and
           declare
           before
           the
           Pope
           and
           all
           the
           Doctors
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           what
           erroneous
           or
           false
           Doctrine
           I
           have
           at
           any
           time
           maintained
           or
           holden
           .
           And
           if
           he
           shall
           convince
           me
           of
           any
           Error
           ,
           or
           prove
           that
           I
           have
           taught
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           refuse
           to
           suffer
           Whatsoever
           punishment
           shall
           be
           due
           to
           an
           Heretick
           :
           But
           I
           hope
           and
           trust
           even
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           my
           heart
           that
           God
           will
           not
           give
           the
           victory
           to
           unfaithful
           and
           unbelieving
           men
           which
           willingly
           kick
           and
           spurn
           against
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           Mr.
           Huss
           sent
           his
           Proctor
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Nazareth
           ,
           
           who
           was
           Ordained
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
             Inquisitor
             for
             Heresies
             in
             the
             City
             and
             Diocese
             of
          
           Prague
           ,
           requiring
           him
           that
           if
           he
           had
           found
           any
           Error
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           declare
           it
           openly
           :
           but
           the
           said
           Bishop
           in
           a
           publick
           Assembly
           answered
           that
           he
           had
           often
           talken
           with
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           never
           found
           any
           thing
           in
           him
           but
           such
           as
           becometh
           a
           godly
           and
           faithful
           man
           ,
           which
           also
           he
           attested
           by
           his
           Letters
           in
           writing
           .
           Shortly
           after
           also
           all
           the
           Barons
           of
           Bohemia
           being
           assembled
           in
           the
           Abby
           of
           St.
           James
           ,
           
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Prague
           being
           present
           also
           ,
           
             John
             Huss
          
           presented
           a
           supplication
           to
           them
           ,
           wherein
           he
           most
           humbly
           desired
           the
           Barons
           to
           request
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           suspect
           him
           for
           any
           Error
           or
           Heresie
           ,
           he
           should
           declare
           it
           openly
           :
           for
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           suffer
           correction
           for
           the
           same
           at
           the
           Archbishops
           hands
           :
           and
           that
           if
           he
           had
           found
           no
           such
           thing
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           would
           give
           
           him
           a
           Testimonial
           thereof
           ,
           that
           being
           armed
           therewith
           he
           might
           the
           more
           freely
           go
           unto
           the
           Council
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Archbishop
           did
           openly
           confess
           before
           all
           the
           Assembly
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           the
           said
           
             John
             Huss
          
           was
           guilty
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           Johannis
           Hussi
           opera
           ,
           quae
           extant
           omnia
           ,
           
           impressa
           sunt
           Novimb●rgae
           in
           Officina
           Montani
           &
           Neuberi
           ,
           Anno
           Christi
           1558.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JEROM
               OF
               PRAGVE
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Hierom
           of
           Prague
           who
           dyed
           ,
           An.
           Christi
           1416.
           
        
         
           HIerom
           of
           Pague
           ,
           
           a
           Bohemian
           
             born
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             Courage
             ,
             Comliness
             ,
             Virtue
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Eloquence
             :
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             was
             violated
             ,
             his
             Country
             slandered
             ,
          
           
           and
           Huss
           
             burnt
             ,
             he
             travelled
             to
          
           Constance
           ,
           April
           the
           4.
           
           Anno
           Christi
           
             1415.
             
             But
             no
             sooner
             came
             he
             thither
             ,
             but
             he
             understood
             that
             watch
             was
             laid
             for
             him
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             whereupon
             the
             next
             day
             he
             went
             to
          
           Iberling
           
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             a
             mile
             from
          
           Constance
           .
           
             From
             thence
             he
             sent
             to
          
           Sigismund
           
             King
             of
          
           Hungary
           ,
           
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             requesting
             that
             they
             would
             give
             
             him
             a
          
           safe
           Conduct
           
             freely
             to
             come
             and
             go
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             would
             come
             in
             open
             Audience
             to
             answer
             every
             man
             ,
             if
             any
             would
             appear
             to
             charge
             him
             with
             any
             crime
             :
          
           
           
             but
             this
             was
             denyed
             him
             both
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             next
             day
             he
             wrote
             sundry
             intimations
             and
             sent
             them
             to
          
           Constance
           ,
           
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             upon
             the
             doores
             of
             Churches
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             of
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             other
             Noble
             personages
             ,
             the
             tenor
             whereof
             was
             this
             :
          
           Unto
           the
           Noble
           Emperour
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           Jerom
           of
           Prague
           ,
           
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Paris
             ,
          
           Cullen
           ,
           Heidleberg
           and
           Prague
           ,
           by
           these
           my
           Letters
           do
           notifie
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           that
           because
           of
           many
           crafty
           slanderers
           ,
           back-biters
           ,
           and
           accusers
           ,
           I
           am
           ready
           of
           mine
           own
           free
           will
           to
           come
           unto
           Constance
           ,
           there
           to
           declare
           openly
           before
           all
           the
           Council
           the
           purity
           and
           sincerity
           of
           my
           Faith
           and
           mine
           Innocency
           :
           but
           this
           I
           will
           not
           do
           in
           corners
           ,
           secretly
           before
           any
           private
           or
           particular
           person
           :
           wherefore
           if
           there
           be
           any
           of
           my
           slanderers
           of
           what
           Nation
           soever
           ,
           that
           will
           charge
           me
           with
           Error
           or
           Heresie
           ,
           let
           them
           come
           forth
           openly
           before
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           own
           names
           object
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           be
           ready
           to
           answer
           them
           :
           and
           if
           I
           shall
           be
           found
           guilty
           of
           any
           Error
           or
           Heresie
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           refuse
           openly
           to
           suffer
           such
           punishment
           as
           shall
           be
           meet
           for
           an
           Heretick
           :
           wherefore
           I
           humbly
           desire
           a
           safe
           Conduct
           as
           afore
           :
           But
           if
           (
           seeing
           I
           offer
           such
           equal
           terms
           )
           before
           any
           fault
           be
           proved
           against
           me
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           arrested
           ,
           imprisoned
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           violence
           done
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           then
           it
           may
           be
           manifest
           unto
           all
           the
           World
           that
           this
           Council
           doth
           not
           proceed
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           equity
           and
           justice
           ,
           the
           rather
           seeing
           that
           I
           am
           come
           hither
           freely
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           own
           accord
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           no
           safe
           Conduct
           would
           be
           granted
           him
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Lords
           of
           Bohemia
           gave
           him
           their
           Letters
           Patents
           under
           their
           Seals
           to
           testifie
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           premises
           :
           
           with
           the
           which
           Letters
           he
           returned
           again
           towards
           Bohemia
           :
           but
           by
           the
           treachery
           and
           subtilty
           of
           his
           Enemies
           he
           was
           apprehended
           by
           the
           way
           in
           Hirsaw
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           Officers
           was
           carryed
           before
           the
           Duke
           :
           who
           presently
           after
           carryed
           him
           bound
           to
           Constance
           ;
           
           and
           for
           a
           greater
           disgrace
           they
           put
           a
           bolt
           of
           Iron
           upon
           his
           wrists
           with
           a
           long
           Iron
           chain
           at
           it
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           led
           him
           through
           the
           City
           to
           the
           Cloister
           of
           the
           
             Fryer
             Minors
          
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           
             Priests
             ,
             Scribes
          
           and
           Pharisees
           were
           met
           together
           ,
           
           and
           when
           he
           came
           before
           them
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Bishops
           said
           to
           him
           :
           
             Hierom
             ,
             why
             didst
             thou
             fly
             and
             run
             away
             ,
             and
             not
             appear
             when
             thou
             wast
             cited
             ?
          
           
           To
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           Because
           I
           could
           get
           no
           
             safe
             Conduct
          
           neither
           from
           you
           ,
           nor
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           perceiving
           that
           I
           had
           many
           bitter
           Enemies
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           mine
           own
           peril
           :
           But
           had
           I
           known
           of
           your
           Citation
           ,
           assuredly
           though
           I
           had
           been
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           appeared
           :
           Then
           a
           great
           rable
           of
           Priests
           cryed
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           Gerson
           the
           Chancellor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Chancellor
           of
           Cullen
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Chancellor
           of
           Heidleberg
           charged
           him
           with
           Errors
           delivered
           in
           those
           Universities
           :
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           
           that
           what
           he
           had
           delivered
           there
           ,
           he
           would
           justifie
           now
           ;
           yet
           if
           any
           could
           convince
           him
           of
           Error
           therein
           ,
           he
           would
           willingly
           be
           informed
           :
           
           Hereupon
           some
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             be
             burned
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             burned
          
           ;
           Then
           was
           he
           delivered
           bound
           to
           the
           Officers
           to
           be
           put
           into
           Prison
           ;
           Assoon
           as
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           one
           called
           to
           him
           at
           his
           window
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Hierom
             ,
             be
             constant
             and
             fear
             not
             to
             suffer
             death
             for
             the
             Truths
             sake
             ,
             of
             which
             when
             you
             were
             at
             liberty
             you
             did
             Preach
             much
             good
             :
          
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           Truly
           brother
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           fear
           death
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           the
           Prison-keeper
           coming
           to
           the
           man
           drove
           him
           away
           with
           strokes
           from
           the
           window
           :
           Presently
           after
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rigen
           sent
           for
           Hierom
           ,
           
           strongly
           bound
           with
           chains
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           hands
           and
           neck
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           a
           Tower
           ,
           where
           they
           tyed
           him
           fast
           to
           a
           great
           block
           ,
           and
           his
           feet
           in
           the
           stocks
           ,
           his
           hands
           being
           also
           made
           fast
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           block
           being
           so
           high
           that
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           sit
           thereon
           but
           his
           head
           must
           hang
           downwards
           :
           where
           also
           they
           allowed
           him
           nothing
           but
           bread
           and
           water
           :
           But
           within
           eleven
           days
           ,
           
           hanging
           so
           by
           the
           heels
           ,
           he
           fell
           very
           sick
           ;
           yet
           thus
           they
           kept
           him
           in
           Prison
           a
           year
           wanting
           seven
           days
           ,
           and
           then
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           requiring
           him
           to
           recant
           ,
           and
           to
           subscribe
           that
           
             John
             Huss
          
           was
           justly
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           partly
           for
           fear
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           escape
           their
           hands
           :
           after
           which
           they
           sent
           him
           back
           to
           Prison
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           guarded
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           strictly
           chained
           as
           before
           .
           Afterwards
           they
           sent
           to
           examine
           him
           again
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           to
           answer
           in
           private
           ,
           except
           he
           might
           be
           brought
           before
           the
           Council
           ;
           and
           they
           (
           supposing
           that
           he
           would
           openly
           confirm
           his
           former
           recantation
           )
           sent
           for
           him
           thither
           ,
           May
           the
           25.
           1416.
           suborning
           false
           witnesses
           
           to
           accuse
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           so
           learnedly
           cleared
           himself
           ,
           
           and
           refelled
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           astonished
           at
           his
           Oration
           ,
           and
           with
           shame
           enough
           were
           put
           to
           silence
           :
           He
           also
           concluded
           his
           Oration
           with
           this
           ,
           
           That
           all
           such
           Articles
           as
           Wicklief
           and
           Huss
           had
           written
           against
           the
           enormities
           ,
           pomp
           ,
           and
           disorder
           of
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           he
           would
           firmly
           hold
           and
           defend
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           death
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           sins
           that
           he
           had
           committed
           ,
           did
           not
           so
           much
           gnaw
           and
           trouble
           his
           conscience
           ,
           as
           did
           that
           most
           pestiferous
           act
           of
           his
           in
           recanting
           what
           he
           had
           justly
           spoken
           ,
           
           and
           in
           consenting
           to
           the
           wicked
           condemnation
           of
           Huss
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           repented
           with
           his
           whole
           heart
           that
           ever
           he
           did
           it
           :
           
           This
           so
           enraged
           them
           that
           they
           proceeded
           to
           condemn
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           said
           :
           
             I
             after
             my
             death
             ,
             will
             leave
             a
             remorse
             in
             your
             conscience
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             a
             nail
             in
             your
             hearts
             ;
             Et
             cito
             vos
             omnes
             at
             respondeatis
             mihi
             coram
             altissimo
             ,
             &
             justissimo
             judice
             post
             centum
             annos
             :
          
           I
           here
           cite
           you
           all
           to
           answer
           to
           me
           before
           the
           most
           High
           and
           just
           Judge
           within
           a
           hundred
           years
           .
           
           When
           he
           was
           brought
           forth
           to
           Execution
           ,
           they
           prepared
           a
           great
           and
           long
           paper
           painted
           about
           with
           red
           Divels
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           beheld
           throwing
           away
           his
           hood
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Miter
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             suffered
             death
             for
             me
             ●ost
             ●wretched
             sinner
             ,
             did
             wear
             a
             crown
             of
             thorns
             upon
             his
             head
             :
          
           
           
             and
             I
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             will
             willingly
             wear
             this
             Cap.
          
           As
           he
           went
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ,
           he
           sung
           some
           Hymns
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ,
           where
           
             John
             Huss
          
           was
           burned
           ,
           he
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           and
           prayed
           fervently
           .
           He
           was
           bound
           to
           the
           Image
           of
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           
           and
           so
           fire
           was
           set
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           endured
           with
           admirable
           valor
           :
           for
           standing
           at
           the
           stake
           bound
           ,
           and
           the
           Executioner
           kindling
           the
           fire
           behinde
           him
           ,
           
           he
           bade
           him
           kindle
           it
           before
           his
           face
           ;
           For
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             If
             I
             had
             been
             afraid
             of
             is
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             come
             to
             this
             place
             having
             had
             so
             many
             opportunities
             offered
             to
             me
             to
             escape
             it
             .
          
           The
           whole
           City
           of
           Constance
           admired
           his
           constancie
           ,
           and
           Christian
           magnanimity
           in
           fuffering
           death
           .
           
           At
           the
           giving
           up
           the
           Ghost
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Hanc
             animam
             in
             flammis
             offero
             Christe
             tibi
             :
          
           
             
               This
               soul
               of
               mine
               in
               slames
               of
               fire
            
             
               O
               Christ
               I
               offer
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           An
           aliquid
           ab
           Hieronymo
           Pragensi
           scriptum
           sit
           ,
           
           posterisque
           relictum
           ,
           ignoro
           :
           credibile
           verum
           est
           ,
           virum
           tam
           doctum
           ,
           ac
           eloquentem
           quaedam
           scripsisse
           ,
           Orationes
           quas
           in
           Academiis
           illu
           strioribus
           habuit
           ,
           tum
           Themata
           quae
           proposuit
           ,
           forte
           in
           lucem
           edita
           ,
           suppressa
           fuare
           ,
           &
           extincta
           ab
           iis
           qui
           ,
           more
           suo
           ,
           lucem
           ferre
           nequeunt
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             
               MARTIN
               LVTHER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Martin
           Luther
           ,
           who
           flourished
           Anno
           Christi
           1500.
           
        
         
           
             MArtin
             Luther
          
           was
           born
           at
           at
           Isleben
           in
           the
           Earldom
           of
           Mansfield
           ,
           
           
             Anino
             Christ
             1483.
             of
             good
             parents
             .
          
           His
           Fathers
           name
           was
           
             John
             Luther
          
           ,
           
           who
           first
           lived
           at
           Isleben
           ,
           and
           
           afterwards
           removed
           to
           Manfield
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           some
           metal
           Mines
           ,
           and
           was
           chosen
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           was
           grateful
           to
           all
           for
           the
           integrity
           of
           his
           life
           .
           His
           Mothers
           name
           was
           
             Margaret
             Lindeman
          
           ,
           who
           was
           adorned
           with
           such
           Virtues
           as
           became
           an
           honest
           Matron
           ,
           but
           especially
           she
           was
           eminent
           for
           chastity
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           often
           calling
           upon
           his
           name
           .
           Assoon
           as
           this
           their
           son
           was
           capable
           of
           Learning
           ,
           
           they
           first
           trained
           him
           up
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           other
           virtues
           under
           their
           own
           wings
           :
           Then
           their
           care
           was
           to
           educate
           him
           in
           humane
           Learning
           ,
           for
           which
           end
           they
           set
           him
           to
           school
           to
           
             George
             Aemilius
          
           :
           and
           though
           at
           this
           time
           the
           darkness
           of
           Popery
           had
           much
           obscured
           the
           light
           of
           Truth
           ,
           
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           preserve
           in
           the
           Schools
           the
           Catechisms
           containing
           the
           Principles
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           singing
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           some
           forms
           of
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           At
           fourteen
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Magdeburg
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           a
           poor
           Scholar
           one
           year
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           removed
           by
           his
           Parents
           to
           Isenach
           ,
           
           where
           was
           a
           famous
           School
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           first
           tasted
           the
           sweetness
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           so
           after
           a
           while
           went
           thence
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Erford
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1501.
           
           There
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Logick
           ,
           and
           other
           Learning
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           University
           admired
           his
           wit.
           
        
         
           At
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           
           he
           was
           made
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
          
           ,
           and
           Professor
           of
           
             Physicks
             ,
             Ethicks
          
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           Philosophy
           .
           Then
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           but
           at
           the
           age
           of
           twenty
           one
           (
           being
           affrighted
           at
           the
           violent
           death
           of
           a
           faithful
           companion
           of
           his
           whom
           he
           dearly
           loved
           )
           he
           betook
           himself
           into
           the
           
             Augustine
             Monks
          
           Colledge
           in
           Erford
           ,
           
           writing
           to
           his
           parents
           the
           reason
           why
           he
           changed
           the
           course
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Library
           of
           that
           Colledge
           he
           met
           with
           a
           copy
           of
           a
           Latine
           Bible
           ,
           
           which
           he
           had
           never
           seen
           before
           and
           with
           admiration
           ,
           observed
           that
           there
           were
           more
           portions
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           then
           were
           read
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           wish
           that
           he
           had
           the
           like
           book
           :
           And
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           not
           long
           after
           he
           obtained
           his
           desire
           ,
           
           and
           fell
           close
           to
           the
           study
           thereof
           ,
           some
           sickness
           and
           fear
           also
           whening
           him
           on
           in
           those
           studies
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           falling
           into
           a
           violent
           disease
           which
           threatned
           death
           ,
           
           an
           old
           Priest
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Sir
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             your
             disease
             is
             not
             mortal
             :
             God
             will
             raise
             you
             up
             to
             afford
             
             comfort
             to
             many
             others
             :
          
           which
           also
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           much
           cheared
           up
           by
           conference
           with
           that
           Priest
           ,
           who
           largely
           discoursed
           with
           him
           about
           
             Justification
             by
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           explained
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Creed
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           Luther
           read
           over
           Augustines
           Works
           ,
           
           where
           he
           found
           the
           same
           Doctrine
           of
           
             Justification
             by
             Faith
          
           frequently
           confirmed
           .
           He
           read
           over
           the
           School-men
           also
           ,
           especially
           Occam
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           studies
           he
           spent
           five
           years
           in
           that
           Collegde
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1507.
          
           
           he
           was
           made
           Presbyter
           :
           and
           
             John
             Staupicius
          
           endeavouring
           to
           promote
           the
           University
           of
           Wittenberg
           (
           then
           lately
           begun
           )
           knowing
           the
           wit
           and
           Learning
           of
           Luther
           ,
           
           removed
           him
           thither
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1508.
           when
           he
           was
           but
           26
           years
           old
           ,
           
           where
           by
           his
           labors
           he
           did
           much
           good
           ;
           Three
           years
           after
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Rome
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           his
           Convent
           ,
           where
           he
           saw
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Clergy
          
           ,
           concerning
           which
           he
           saith
           ;
           
           At
           Rome
           
             I
             heard
             them
             say
             Mass
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             I
             detest
             them
             :
             for
             at
             the
             Communion
             Table
             I
             heard
             Curtisans
             laugh
             and
             boast
             of
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             others
             concerning
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
          
           Saying
           ,
           
             Bread
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             Bread
             thou
             shalt
             remain
             ;
             Wine
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             Wine
             thou
             shalt
             remain
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           his
           return
           from
           Rome
           ,
           
           he
           was
           made
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           Duke
           Frederick
           ,
           Elector
           of
           Saxonie
           ,
           who
           heard
           him
           Preach
           ,
           
           and
           admired
           the
           foundness
           of
           his
           Invention
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           things
           which
           he
           delivered
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           he
           began
           to
           explain
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           some
           Psalms
           ,
           where
           he
           shewed
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           ;
           refuted
           Justification
           by
           Works
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           his
           demeanor
           agreed
           with
           his
           Doctrine
           ;
           his
           speech
           seemed
           to
           come
           from
           his
           heart
           ,
           
           not
           from
           his
           lips
           only
           .
           Then
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           .
        
         
           This
           year
           1517.
           was
           by
           the
           account
           of
           Scultetus
           the
           356.
           from
           the
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           in
           France
           by
           the
           Waldenses
           :
           the
           146.
           from
           the
           first
           confutation
           of
           Popish
           Errors
           in
           England
           by
           
             John
             Wicklief
          
           .
           The
           116.
           from
           the
           first
           year
           of
           the
           Ministry
           of
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           who
           opposed
           the
           Errors
           of
           Popery
           in
           Bohemia
           .
           The
           36.
           year
           from
           the
           condemnation
           of
           Dr.
           Wessalia
           ,
           
           who
           taught
           at
           Worms
           the
           same
           Doctrine
           before
           Luther
           was
           born
           ,
           that
           Luther
           did
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1517.
           
           
             John
             Tecelius
          
           brought
           Indulgences
           into
           Germany
           to
           be
           sold
           ,
           averring
           that
           he
           had
           so
           large
           a
           Commission
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           that
           though
           a
           man
           had
           deflroured
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           ,
           yet
           for
           money
           he
           could
           pardon
           his
           sin
           :
           Luther's
           zeal
           being
           inflamed
           herewith
           ,
           
           it
           caused
           him
           to
           set
           forth
           some
           propositions
           against
           Indulgences
           ,
           which
           so
           enraged
           Tecelius
           ,
           that
           wheresoever
           he
           came
           he
           declamed
           against
           Luther
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           contrary
           positions
           ,
           and
           not
           content
           therewith
           ,
           he
           burned
           openly
           Luthers
           propositions
           ,
           and
           the
           Sermon
           which
           he
           wrote
           about
           Indulgences
           :
           This
           caused
           the
           Students
           at
           Wittenberg
           to
           burn
           his
           positions
           also
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Propositions
             which
          
           Luther
           
             set
             up
             ,
             were
             95
             in
             number
             :
             After
             which
             he
             made
             this
             Protestation
          
           ;
           
           I
           
             Martin
             Luther
          
           ,
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Eremites
           at
           Wittenberg
           ,
           would
           have
           it
           publickly
           testified
           that
           ,
           I
           have
           set
           forth
           certain
           Propositions
           against
           the
           Popes
           Indulgences
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ;
           But
           albeit
           neither
           the
           famous
           and
           worthy
           School
           of
           ours
           ,
           nor
           the
           Civil
           nor
           Ecclesiastical
           Power
           hath
           hitherto
           condemned
           me
           :
           yet
           (
           as
           I
           hear
           )
           there
           are
           certain
           men
           of
           a
           violent
           and
           bold
           wit
           ,
           who
           dare
           to
           pronounce
           me
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           well
           understood
           and
           throughly
           knew
           the
           whole
           matter
           :
           But
           I
           beseech
           every
           one
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           often
           done
           before
           ,
           so
           now
           by
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           that
           they
           either
           shew
           me
           a
           better
           way
           if
           it
           be
           revealed
           by
           God
           to
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           let
           them
           submit
           their
           sentence
           to
           God
           and
           his
           Churches
           Judgment
           .
           For
           neither
           am
           I
           so
           rash
           that
           I
           would
           have
           my
           Opinion
           alone
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           neither
           am
           I
           so
           doltish
           that
           I
           would
           have
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           to
           be
           placed
           after
           Fables
           devised
           by
           Humane
           Reason
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1518.
           
           
             Andrew
             Bodenstein
          
           ,
           from
           his
           Native
           place
           called
           Caralostadius
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Divines
           of
           Wittenberg
           defended
           Luthers
           Doctrine
           by
           their
           writings
           .
           Also
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           without
           intreaty
           ,
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           Patronage
           of
           Luther
           ,
           neither
           would
           he
           suffer
           that
           he
           should
           be
           drawn
           to
           Rome
           .
           Also
           about
           the
           same
           time
           Luther
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           friends
           )
           went
           to
           the
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Angustine
           Fryars
           held
           at
           Heidleberg
           to
           defend
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           shew
           his
           obedience
           to
           their
           Summons
           .
           He
           was
           honorably
           entertained
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Wurstburg
           ,
           and
           at
           Heidleberg
           by
           Wolfgang
           the
           Count
           Palatine
           .
        
         
         
           
             Amongst
             the
             Fryers
             there
             he
             disputed
             of
             28
             Paradoxes
             which
             he
             propounded
             out
             of
             St.
          
           Pauls
           
             Epistles
             concerning
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             without
             works
             .
          
           Bucer
           
             being
             present
             ,
             and
             taking
             notes
             at
             this
             Disputation
             ,
             wrote
             thus
             of
             it
             to
          
           Beatus
           Rhenanus
           .
           His
           sweetness
           in
           answering
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           was
           admirable
           ,
           his
           patience
           in
           hearing
           was
           incomparable
           :
           you
           might
           have
           seen
           the
           acuteness
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           in
           resolving
           doubts
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           brought
           them
           all
           into
           admiration
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           short
           and
           pithy
           answers
           ,
           and
           those
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Storehouse
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           return
           when
           he
           was
           at
           Erford
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           Jodocus
           ,
           a
           Divine
           of
           Isenach
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           his
           Master
           ,
           wherein
           he
           thus
           expresseth
           himself
           :
           The
           whole
           Vniversity
           of
           Wittenberg
           is
           of
           my
           minde
           concerning
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Faith
           and
           Works
           except
           one
           Licenciat
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           :
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Brandenburg
           (
           who
           is
           my
           Ordinary
           )
           and
           many
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           Ingenuous
           Citizens
           say
           with
           one
           mouth
           that
           they
           never
           knew
           Christ
           and
           the
           Gospel
           before
           .
        
         
           August
           following
           ,
           
           Maximilian
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           hearing
           of
           these
           Controversies
           between
           Luther
           &
           others
           ,
           presently
           wrote
           to
           the
           Pope
           to
           provide
           timely
           remedies
           against
           those
           spreading
           evils
           (
           as
           he
           called
           them
           )
           promising
           ,
           that
           whatever
           he
           should
           Decree
           about
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           would
           see
           that
           it
           should
           take
           place
           through
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           
           Hereupon
           Pope
           Leo
           citeth
           Luther
           to
           Rome
           ,
           which
           he
           also
           signified
           to
           his
           Legat
           Cardinal
           Cajetan
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           Hearing
           that
           Luther
           defendeth
           certain
           ungodly
           opinions
           ,
           estranged
           from
           those
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Mistris
           of
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           ,
           out
           of
           my
           Fatherly
           affection
           desiring
           to
           repress
           his
           rashness
           ,
           I
           have
           commanded
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Aeculan
           to
           cite
           him
           to
           Rome
           to
           answer
           those
           accusations
           that
           are
           laid
           against
           him
           .
           This
           the
           said
           Bishop
           hath
           done
           ,
           yet
           Luther
           is
           so
           far
           from
           returning
           to
           soundness
           ,
           that
           being
           stubborn
           in
           his
           Heresie
           ,
           he
           hath
           set
           out
           writings
           much
           worse
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           to
           my
           great
           grief
           and
           perturbation
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           he
           proceeds
           to
           require
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           see
           that
           Luther
           were
           brought
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           implore
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Princes
           to
           set
           a
           guard
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           carry
           him
           to
           Rome
           :
           yet
           withall
           if
           he
           should
           repent
           ,
           and
           voluntarily
           confess
           his
           fault
           ,
           he
           bade
           the
           Cardinal
           pardon
           him
           ,
           otherwise
           to
           interdict
           him
           from
           holy
           services
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           The
           Pope
           also
           wrote
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           
           in
           which
           Letter
           after
           a
           few
           flatteries
           ,
           he
           tels
           him
           that
           he
           heareth
           many
           and
           grievous
           complaints
           against
           Luther
           ,
           (
           an
           undone
           man
           )
           who
           forgetting
           his
           Order
           and
           Profession
           doth
           many
           things
           very
           sawcily
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           with
           great
           confidence
           :
           braging
           that
           he
           is
           defended
           with
           the
           favor
           of
           his
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           fears
           the
           authority
           of
           no
           man
           :
           which
           thing
           he
           presumes
           to
           be
           false
           and
           scandalous
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           yet
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             admonish
             you
             to
             be
             mindeful
             of
             the
             dignity
             and
             splendor
             of
             your
             Ancestors
             ,
             flying
             not
             only
             the
             fault
             ,
             but
             also
             suspition
             of
             it
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           After
           which
           he
           tels
           him
           that
           it
           properly
           belonged
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           to
           judge
           in
           these
           causes
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           requires
           him
           at
           the
           request
           of
           his
           Legat
           to
           see
           that
           Luther
           be
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ,
           that
           there
           he
           might
           be
           either
           censured
           or
           pardoned
           according
           to
           his
           deserts
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Augustine
           Monks
           ,
           
           exhorting
           him
           by
           his
           Authority
           to
           endeavour
           to
           recal
           Luther
           from
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           and
           to
           sollicit
           him
           earnestly
           thereto
           both
           by
           Letters
           and
           learned
           men
           :
           withall
           telling
           him
           that
           this
           must
           be
           done
           speedily
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           quench
           the
           flame
           that
           was
           but
           lately
           risen
           ,
           whereas
           by
           delays
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           the
           danger
           would
           grow
           greater
           and
           greater
           ;
           for
           the
           timely
           suppressing
           whereof
           he
           required
           him
           to
           use
           all
           his
           study
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           diligence
           .
        
         
           When
           Luther
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Rome
           ,
           
           he
           earnestly
           sollicited
           that
           his
           cause
           might
           be
           heard
           in
           Germany
           ,
           before
           fit
           Judges
           appointed
           thereto
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           place
           least
           subject
           unto
           danger
           .
           The
           University
           also
           of
           Wittenberg
           wrote
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           giving
           a
           notable
           testimony
           unto
           Luther
           both
           for
           his
           Life
           and
           Learning
           :
           They
           said
           also
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           sickliness
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           
           he
           could
           not
           go
           to
           Rome
           :
           they
           beseeched
           the
           Pope
           that
           he
           would
           think
           no
           otherwise
           of
           him
           then
           of
           a
           good
           man
           :
           that
           certain
           things
           indeed
           were
           propounded
           by
           him
           only
           for
           Disputation
           sake
           ,
           not
           to
           define
           them
           :
           that
           his
           Adversaries
           interpreted
           him
           in
           the
           worse
           sense
           ,
           and
           thereby
           much
           exasperated
           him
           :
           beseeching
           him
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           this
           their
           Testimony
           .
        
         
           They
           wrote
           also
           to
           
             Charles
             Miltitius
          
           ,
           a
           Germane
           ,
           who
           was
           
           Chamberlain
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           highly
           commending
           Luther
           ,
           and
           desiring
           him
           to
           procure
           of
           the
           Pope
           that
           indifferent
           Judges
           might
           be
           appointed
           to
           hear
           his
           cause
           in
           Germany
           :
           presuming
           that
           he
           being
           a
           German
           ,
           would
           favour
           his
           Country-man
           who
           was
           oppressed
           with
           slanders
           ,
           and
           in
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           in
           an
           honest
           cause
           .
        
         
           Prince
           Frederick
           also
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           treated
           with
           Cardinal
           Cajetan
           ,
           and
           so
           prevailed
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           Luther
           should
           be
           called
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           there
           to
           plead
           his
           cause
           before
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Bohemians
           sent
           a
           Book
           to
           him
           written
           by
           
             John
             Huss
          
           ,
           
           encouraging
           him
           to
           constancy
           and
           patience
           ,
           confesting
           that
           what
           he
           taught
           was
           sound
           and
           right
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           Letter
           to
           Spalatinus
           he
           thus
           writes
           ;
           In
           what
           matter
           soever
           I
           have
           not
           so
           roughly
           dealt
           with
           the
           Romanists
           ,
           let
           them
           not
           ascribe
           it
           to
           my
           modesty
           ,
           
           nor
           to
           their
           deserts
           ,
           but
           to
           my
           respect
           to
           my
           Prince
           and
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           common
           good
           of
           the
           Students
           of
           Wittenberg
           :
           
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           
             Contemptus
             à
             me
             est
             Romanus
          
           &
           favor
           ,
           &
           furor
           :
           I
           contemn
           Romes
           favour
           and
           fury
           :
           Let
           them
           censure
           and
           burn
           all
           my
           books
           ,
           I
           will
           do
           the
           like
           by
           theirs
           ,
           and
           will
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           my
           humble
           observance
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           doth
           but
           incense
           them
           more
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           telling
           Erasmus
           that
           he
           wondred
           at
           the
           Monks
           and
           Popes
           extreme
           hatred
           of
           
             Luther
             :
             Erasmus
          
           answered
           ,
           
           
             Your
             Highness
          
           needs
           not
           wonder
           at
           it
           ,
           seeing
           he
           deals
           against
           the
           Monks
           Bellies
           and
           the
           Popes
           Crown
           .
           
             And
             the
             same
             Erasmus
          
           being
           profered
           a
           great
           Bishoprick
           if
           he
           would
           write
           against
           Luther
           ,
           
           answered
           ,
           That
           Luther
           
             was
             too
             great
             a
             man
             for
             him
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             learned
             more
             from
             one
             short
             page
             of
          
           Luthers
           
             writings
             ,
             then
             from
             all
          
           Thomas
           Aquinas
           '
           
             s
             great
             Books
             .
             Erasmus
          
           also
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Mentz
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             many
             things
             were
             in
             the
             Books
             of
          
           Luther
           condemned
           by
           Monks
           and
           Divines
           for
           Heresie
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Books
           of
           Bernard
           and
           Augustine
           are
           reputed
           sound
           and
           godly
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           
             Margaret
             ,
             Caesars
          
           Aunt
           ,
           who
           governed
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           when
           the
           Masters
           of
           Lovan
           complained
           to
           her
           that
           the
           writings
           of
           Luther
           overthrew
           the
           whole
           Christian
           Common-wealth
           ;
           she
           asked
           them
           ,
           
             what
             kinde
             of
             man
             that
          
           Luther
           was
           ?
           To
           whom
           they
           answered
           ,
           
             An
             unlearned
             Monk
          
           :
           whereupon
           she
           replyed
           :
           
             Therefore
             do
             you
             who
             are
             many
             learned
             men
             ,
             write
             against
             that
             one
             unlearned
             fellow
             :
             For
             sure
             
             the
             World
             will
             sooner
             beleive
             many
             learned
             ,
             before
             one
             unlearned
             man.
             
          
        
         
           Luther
           being
           cited
           ,
           
           as
           we
           said
           before
           ,
           to
           appear
           before
           Cardinal
           Cajetan
           at
           Auspurg
           ,
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           having
           obtained
           a
           safe
           conduct
           from
           the
           Emperour
           Maximilian
           ,
           he
           appeared
           before
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           where
           he
           justified
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           profered
           to
           maintain
           the
           same
           either
           by
           Disputation
           or
           Writing
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           much
           offended
           with
           him
           for
           his
           bold
           speech
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           come
           before
           him
           any
           more
           :
           Hereupon
           Luther
           ,
           
           after
           five
           or
           six
           days
           stay
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           no
           more
           from
           him
           ,
           appealeth
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           so
           departeth
           home
           .
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           wrote
           after
           him
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           That
           as
           he
           tendered
           his
           own
           honor
           and
           safety
           ,
           he
           should
           expel
           Luther
           out
           of
           his
           Dominions
           :
           This
           Letter
           the
           Duke
           sent
           to
           Luther
           ,
           who
           wrote
           back
           again
           ,
           that
           rather
           then
           he
           would
           any
           way
           indanger
           his
           Prince
           ,
           he
           would
           depart
           thence
           ,
           and
           go
           whitheresoever
           it
           should
           please
           the
           Lord
           to
           lead
           him
           .
           But
           the
           whole
           University
           of
           Wittenberg
           (
           seeing
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           in
           danger
           by
           this
           means
           to
           decline
           )
           wrote
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           humbly
           beseeching
           him
           ,
           that
           of
           his
           Princely
           Honor
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           Innocency
           to
           be
           thus
           oppressed
           by
           meer
           violence
           :
           but
           that
           the
           Error
           might
           first
           be
           shewed
           ,
           and
           Luther
           be
           convicted
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           he
           be
           pronounced
           guilty
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Duke
           hearing
           Luther
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           reading
           his
           Books
           with
           more
           diligence
           ,
           began
           to
           favour
           his
           quarrel
           more
           then
           he
           did
           before
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           wrote
           back
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           
           That
           whereas
           he
           had
           promised
           that
           Luther
           should
           come
           to
           Ausparg
           that
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           could
           do
           no
           more
           :
           That
           the
           Legat
           had
           also
           promised
           him
           that
           he
           would
           dismiss
           Luther
           in
           a
           friendly
           manner
           :
           But
           that
           it
           seemed
           a
           wonder
           to
           him
           that
           he
           would
           have
           forced
           Luther
           to
           a
           recantation
           before
           he
           had
           pleaded
           his
           cause
           :
           That
           there
           were
           many
           not
           only
           in
           his
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           but
           in
           other
           places
           also
           that
           were
           learned
           and
           vertuous
           persons
           which
           did
           not
           condemn
           Luthers
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           they
           which
           opposed
           him
           were
           men
           drawn
           thereto
           through
           filthy
           covetousness
           :
           But
           if
           they
           would
           shew
           him
           his
           Error
           ,
           he
           would
           then
           do
           therein
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Christian
           Prince
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           respected
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           peace
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ;
           and
           that
           whereas
           (
           beyond
           his
           expectation
           )
           he
           wrote
           that
           Luther
           
           should
           be
           prosecuted
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           therefore
           required
           that
           either
           he
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ,
           or
           banished
           his
           Dominions
           :
           he
           answered
           that
           he
           could
           not
           agree
           thereto
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           his
           Error
           is
           not
           yet
           shewed
           him
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           it
           would
           be
           an
           intolerable
           loss
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           lately
           founded
           ,
           wherein
           were
           many
           Students
           and
           Learned
           men
           which
           loved
           Luther
           exceedingly
           ,
           who
           had
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           them
           ;
           That
           Luther
           is
           still
           willing
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Disputation
           in
           a
           place
           not
           suspected
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           judgements
           of
           such
           as
           can
           bring
           any
           thing
           more
           right
           ,
           or
           to
           answer
           by
           writing
           ;
           That
           he
           thinketh
           it
           just
           that
           this
           be
           granted
           him
           ,
           and
           requesteth
           that
           it
           may
           be
           so
           done
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           appear
           why
           he
           is
           counted
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           and
           what
           himself
           ought
           chiefly
           to
           follow
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           will
           maintain
           no
           Error
           :
           And
           as
           he
           is
           unwilling
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           so
           neither
           can
           he
           condemn
           Luther
           ,
           till
           his
           Errors
           and
           Crimes
           be
           detected
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Maximilian
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Coronation
           of
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           the
           Pope
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           by
           some
           Cardinals
           ,
           requesting
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           cause
           all
           Luthers
           Books
           to
           be
           burnt
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           see
           Luther
           either
           to
           be
           executed
           in
           Saxony
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           he
           would
           secure
           him
           ,
           and
           send
           him
           to
           Rome
           ;
           To
           which
           the
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           shew
           his
           obedience
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           but
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           send
           Luther
           to
           him
           ,
           till
           his
           cause
           was
           heard
           before
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           till
           he
           was
           convicted
           of
           Error
           ;
           and
           then
           if
           he
           recanted
           not
           ,
           he
           should
           finde
           no
           favour
           at
           his
           hands
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           many
           Adversaries
           being
           risen
           up
           against
           Luther
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Disputation
           appointed
           a
           Lipsick
           ,
           to
           which
           Luther
           came
           accompanyed
           with
           
             Phil.
             Melancthon
          
           ,
           
           who
           was
           come
           to
           Wittenberg
           the
           year
           before
           :
           On
           the
           adverse
           party
           came
           
             John
             Eckius
          
           ,
           a
           bold
           and
           confident
           Divine
           :
           This
           Disputation
           lasted
           fourteen
           days
           ,
           which
           was
           after
           published
           in
           print
           by
           Luther
           and
           
             Petrus
             Mossellanus
          
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           ,
           
           the
           Fryars
           grievously
           charged
           the
           Pope
           with
           neglect
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           in
           that
           minding
           his
           pleasures
           so
           much
           (
           whereunto
           he
           was
           wondrously
           addicted
           )
           he
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           neglected
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           not
           timely
           suppressing
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Luther
           :
           The
           Bishops
           also
           of
           Germany
           having
           condemned
           
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Luther
           ,
           wrote
           earnestly
           to
           the
           Pope
           against
           him
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Pope
           calling
           together
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Divines
           ,
           and
           Canonists
           ,
           referred
           the
           business
           wholly
           to
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           who
           after
           much
           contention
           and
           wrangling
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           at
           last
           concluded
           that
           a
           certain
           day
           should
           be
           appointed
           for
           Luthers
           appearing
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Books
           should
           be
           burnt
           openly
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           Saxony
           hearing
           these
           things
           ,
           
           was
           somewhat
           troubled
           ,
           which
           when
           Luther
           perceived
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           bethink
           himself
           of
           retiring
           into
           Bohemia
           :
           which
           being
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           
             Sir
             Francis
          
           of
           Sickingen
           ,
           Sir
           Vlrick
           of
           Hutten
           ,
           and
           Silvester
           of
           Scavenberg
           ,
           a
           Noble
           Franconian
           ,
           offered
           him
           both
           entertainment
           and
           patronage
           ;
           intreating
           him
           not
           to
           go
           into
           Bohemia
           ,
           but
           to
           come
           into
           Franconia
           ,
           if
           the
           Romans
           curses
           did
           prevail
           ,
           promising
           him
           an
           hundred
           Noble
           Horse-men
           of
           Franconia
           for
           his
           guard
           .
           Hereupon
           Luthers
           courage
           encreaseth
           ,
           and
           he
           giveth
           notice
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Saint
           George
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Popes
           curses
           drave
           him
           out
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           they
           should
           get
           nothing
           by
           it
           ,
           seeing
           there
           were
           now
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Germany
           such
           as
           were
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           defend
           him
           against
           the
           Popes
           power
           :
           And
           then
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           being
           safe
           guarded
           by
           these
           Protectors
           ,
           I
           shall
           more
           cruelly
           inveigh
           against
           the
           Romanists
           then
           if
           you
           let
           me
           alone
           in
           peace
           under
           my
           Prince
           .
        
         
           Yet
           June
           15.
           
           the
           Pope
           publisheth
           his
           Bull
           against
           Luther
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           partakers
           :
           Forbidding
           upon
           pain
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           the
           reading
           or
           keeping
           any
           of
           his
           Books
           :
           commanding
           all
           men
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           Rome
           :
           and
           interdicting
           all
           places
           where
           he
           should
           come
           .
        
         
           This
           Bull
           in
           many
           places
           of
           Germany
           was
           opposed
           and
           torn
           in
           peices
           :
           
           and
           Sir
           
             Vlrick
             Hutten
          
           published
           it
           with
           interlineary
           Glosses
           ,
           and
           marginal
           Notes
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           disgrace
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           this
           came
           abroad
           Luther
           had
           published
           his
           Book
           
             De
             Captivitate
             Babylonica
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           professed
           that
           he
           was
           daily
           made
           more
           learned
           ,
           wishing
           that
           his
           Books
           about
           Indulgences
           were
           burned
           ,
           and
           that
           instead
           thereof
           this
           Position
           were
           set
           forth
           ,
           
             Indulgences
             are
             the
             wickednesses
             of
             the
             flatterers
             of
          
           Rome
           .
           
           And
           when
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           came
           forth
           ,
           Luther
           Excommunicated
           the
           Bull
           it self
           and
           the
           Authors
           of
           it
           ;
           He
           also
           
           published
           a
           defence
           of
           all
           the
           Articles
           condemned
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           appealing
           from
           the
           Pope
           to
           a
           Council
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           their
           Commission
           ,
           told
           the
           Duke
           ,
           
           that
           they
           could
           doe
           no
           less
           then
           burn
           Luthers
           Books
           ;
           which
           accordingly
           they
           did
           :
           But
           Luther
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           
           being
           accompanyed
           with
           all
           the
           University
           ,
           he
           also
           openly
           burnt
           the
           Popes
           Decrees
           ,
           and
           his
           Bull
           lately
           sent
           out
           against
           him
           .
           At
           which
           time
           he
           added
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Because
             thou
             hast
             troubled
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             eternal
             fire
             shall
             trouble
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           coming
           into
           Germany
           ,
           
           Prince
           Frederick
           of
           Saxony
           accompanyed
           him
           to
           Worms
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           wrote
           to
           Luther
           that
           he
           had
           obtained
           of
           the
           Emperour
           to
           hear
           him
           openly
           at
           the
           Diet
           :
           to
           which
           Luther
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           very
           welcome
           news
           to
           him
           that
           the
           Emperor
           would
           take
           to
           himself
           the
           hearing
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           promising
           to
           do
           all
           which
           he
           could
           with
           a
           safe
           conscience
           ,
           and
           not
           wronging
           the
           cause
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           March
           the
           sixth
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           withall
           sent
           him
           a
           safe
           Conduct
           ,
           requiring
           his
           repair
           thither
           within
           21
           days
           :
           
           but
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           disswaded
           him
           from
           going
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             these
             discouragements
             were
             cast
             into
             his
             way
             by
             Satan
             ▪
          
           
           
             who
             knew
             that
             by
             his
             profession
             of
             the
             truth
             in
             so
             illustrious
             a
             place
             ,
             his
             Kingdom
             would
             be
             shaken
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             he
             knew
             that
             there
             were
             as
             many
             Divels
             in
          
           worms
           
             as
             Tiles
             on
             the
             Houses
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             go
             thither
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           April
           the
           sixteenth
           ,
           
           Luther
           came
           to
           Worms
           :
           whereupon
           some
           perswaded
           the
           Emperor
           to
           deal
           with
           him
           as
           the
           Council
           of
           Constance
           had
           dealt
           with
           
             John
             Huss
          
           :
           But
           the
           Emperour
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Publik
             Faith
             was
             not
             to
             be
             violated
             .
          
           The
           next
           day
           Luther
           appeared
           before
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           a
           frequent
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           Eccius
           ,
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           at
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           made
           a
           speech
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           whereof
           he
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           would
           recant
           and
           retract
           his
           works
           ?
           To
           which
           Luther
           after
           deliberation
           ,
           
           answered
           ,
           
             Of
             my
             Books
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             some
             tend
             to
             Faith
             and
             Piety
             ;
             to
             these
             my
             Adversaries
             give
             an
             ample
             testimony
             :
             others
             are
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Doctrine
             ;
             should
             I
             revoke
             these
             ,
             I
             should
             confirm
             his
             Tyranny
             :
             others
             are
             against
             private
             men
             who
             defend
             his
             cause
             ;
             in
             these
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             
             have
             been
             too
             vehement
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             revoke
             them
             ,
             unless
             I
             will
             set
             open
             a
             gap
             to
             the
             impudency
             of
             many
             .
          
           But
           Eccius
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Emperour
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           but
           required
           his
           recantation
           .
           To
           which
           Luther
           answered
           ,
           
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             maintain
             the
             peace
             of
             my
             own
             conscience
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             consent
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             cannot
             do
             .
             For
             unless
             my
             Adversaries
             can
             convince
             me
             by
             sound
             Arguments
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             I
             cannot
             satisfie
             my
             conscience
             .
             For
             I
             can
             plainly
             prove
             that
             both
             Popes
             and
             Councils
             have
             often
             erred
             grievously
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             would
             be
             an
             ungodly
             thing
             for
             me
             to
             assent
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             which
             is
             plain
             and
             only
             cannot
             err
             .
          
           And
           so
           he
           departed
           at
           that
           time
           .
           But
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Emperour
           sent
           his
           Letter
           to
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           wrote
           that
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           always
           professed
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           had
           observed
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           seeing
           Luther
           now
           opposed
           ,
           and
           flood
           stifly
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           it
           behoved
           him
           to
           proscribe
           him
           and
           his
           companions
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           fit
           remedies
           to
           quench
           that
           flame
           .
           Yet
           that
           he
           would
           keep
           the
           Publick
           Faith
           given
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           might
           return
           safe
           to
           his
           own
           home
           .
           The
           Princes
           were
           divided
           in
           their
           opinions
           ;
           
           but
           the
           major
           part
           held
           that
           he
           was
           not
           rashly
           to
           be
           condemned
           ,
           because
           the
           Emperour
           being
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           was
           instigated
           against
           him
           by
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           days
           after
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Trevers
           appointed
           Luther
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           with
           whom
           also
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Princes
           were
           assembled
           :
           at
           which
           time
           they
           used
           many
           Arguments
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           a
           recantation
           ,
           and
           concluded
           that
           they
           perceived
           that
           if
           he
           refused
           ,
           the
           Emperours
           purpose
           was
           to
           banish
           him
           out
           of
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           exhorted
           him
           seriously
           to
           think
           upon
           the
           same
           .
           Luther
           answered
           that
           he
           was
           very
           thankful
           to
           them
           that
           so
           great
           Princes
           would
           take
           so
           much
           pains
           for
           his
           sake
           who
           was
           so
           mean
           ,
           and
           unworthy
           a
           person
           :
           
           yet
           he
           told
           them
           that
           he
           would
           rather
           lose
           his
           life
           then
           depart
           from
           the
           manifest
           Truth
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           seeing
           its
           better
           to
           obey
           God
           then
           man
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           was
           he
           commanded
           to
           withdraw
           :
           and
           there
           came
           to
           him
           one
           ●aeus
           a
           Lawyer
           ;
           who
           perswaded
           him
           to
           submit
           his
           writings
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           Caesar
           and
           the
           Princes
           :
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           decline
           the
           judgement
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           Empire
           
           if
           they
           would
           be
           guided
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           which
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           makes
           so
           plain
           for
           me
           ,
           that
           unless
           they
           convince
           me
           of
           an
           Error
           ,
           I
           cannot
           depart
           from
           mine
           opinion
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Emperor
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           depart
           home
           ,
           
           giving
           him
           21
           days
           for
           his
           return
           ,
           commanding
           him
           neither
           by
           writing
           nor
           word
           to
           declare
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           people
           by
           the
           way
           .
           And
           after
           his
           departure
           the
           Emperour
           proscribed
           him
           .
           After
           the
           publication
           whereof
           ,
           
           Prince
           Frederick
           appointed
           certain
           Noble
           men
           ,
           whom
           he
           most
           confided
           in
           ,
           to
           convey
           him
           to
           a
           secret
           place
           thereby
           to
           avoid
           the
           danger
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           conveyed
           him
           privately
           to
           Wartsburg
           ,
           
           which
           he
           called
           his
           Patmos
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           ten
           moneths
           ,
           and
           wrote
           divers
           useful
           Treatises
           .
           The
           Papists
           imployed
           Wizards
           to
           descrie
           him
           ,
           
           but
           they
           could
           not
           certainly
           design
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           .
        
         
           In
           Luthers
           absence
           ,
           the
           University
           of
           Wittenberg
           sollicited
           Prince
           Frederick
           to
           abolish
           the
           Mass
           out
           of
           his
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           
           shewing
           him
           the
           impiety
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           invented
           but
           about
           400
           years
           before
           for
           the
           Popes
           profit
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Prince
           gave
           them
           a
           very
           prudent
           and
           pious
           answer
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522.
           
           Luther
           wrote
           to
           Melancthon
           ,
           to
           provide
           him
           a
           lodging
           at
           Wittenberg
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           the
           Translation
           of
           the
           Bible
           will
           urge
           me
           to
           return
           .
           
           For
           having
           translated
           much
           of
           the
           Bible
           into
           Dutch
           in
           his
           Patmos
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           confer
           with
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           their
           help
           and
           assistance
           about
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           absence
           ,
           
             Justus
             Jonas
             ,
             Caralostad
             ,
             Phil.
             Melancthon
             ,
             Ampsdorfius
             ,
          
           &c.
           had
           removed
           private
           Mass
           ,
           Images
           ,
           auricular
           confession
           ,
           Prayer
           to
           Saints
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           March
           the
           sixth
           ,
           Luther
           came
           back
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           and
           preached
           every
           day
           ,
           taxing
           the
           Reformers
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           erred
           in
           abolishing
           the
           Mass
           :
           Not
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           because
           it
           's
           sinful
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           have
           not
           done
           it
           in
           a
           right
           order
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           as
           touching
           the
           pulling
           down
           of
           Images
           he
           said
           ,
           
           
             If
             any
             worship
             Images
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             abolished
             ;
             otherwise
             they
             are
             to
             be
             endured
             :
             yet
             I
             wish
             they
             were
             all
             taken
             away
             because
             of
             the
             abuse
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             dissemble
             .
          
        
         
           Caralostadius
           was
           much
           netled
           with
           these
           and
           other
           such
           like
           speeches
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           chief
           doer
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           saying
           that
           Luther
           would
           have
           all
           men
           enslaved
           to
           his
           authority
           ,
           and
           would
           
           suffer
           no
           man
           to
           do
           or
           write
           any
           thing
           whereof
           himself
           was
           not
           the
           first
           Author
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           Luther
           excused
           himself
           by
           Letters
           to
           Prince
           Frederick
           for
           returning
           to
           Wittenberg
           without
           his
           leave
           ,
           and
           concludes
           that
           he
           returned
           to
           Wittenberg
           under
           a
           stronger
           protection
           then
           the
           Elector
           could
           give
           him
           ;
           
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             God
             alone
             can
             order
             and
             promote
             the
             Truth
             without
             any
             mans
             excessive
             care
             ,
             and
             helping
             hand
             :
             Therefore
             in
             this
             cause
             ,
             he
             that
             most
             strongly
             trusts
             to
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             he
             most
             surely
             defends
             himself
             and
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522.
           
           He
           printed
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           (
           translated
           by
           him
           in
           his
           Patmos
           )
           into
           the
           Germane
           tongue
           ,
           and
           revised
           by
           Melancthon
           ,
           whereat
           our
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           and
           George
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           were
           much
           troubled
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           
             Thomas
             Muncer
          
           ,
           an
           Anabaptist
           ,
           
           wrote
           a
           Fanatick
           Book
           against
           him
           and
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           Boors
           seduced
           by
           him
           ,
           rose
           in
           Arms
           ,
           publishing
           their
           demands
           ,
           whereof
           these
           were
           some
           :
           That
           they
           might
           choose
           their
           own
           Ministers
           :
           That
           they
           might
           pay
           no
           Tithes
           ,
           but
           of
           corn
           only
           ,
           which
           also
           might
           be
           distributed
           partly
           to
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           partly
           to
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           other
           common
           uses
           .
           That
           they
           should
           not
           be
           used
           as
           servants
           ,
           who
           were
           made
           free
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           these
           Proposals
           Luther
           wrote
           an
           answer
           ,
           
           That
           indeed
           Princes
           grievously
           offend
           by
           forbidding
           the
           sincere
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           for
           overburdening
           of
           their
           subjects
           :
           But
           yet
           for
           these
           things
           the
           subjects
           may
           not
           take
           Arms
           against
           their
           Magistrates
           :
           That
           there
           was
           no
           reason
           why
           they
           should
           place
           their
           hope
           in
           the
           multitude
           ,
           seeing
           God
           can
           easily
           destroy
           them
           :
           That
           they
           abused
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           pretending
           it
           for
           their
           Sedition
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           desired
           to
           promote
           the
           sincere
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Equity
           ,
           whereas
           indeed
           they
           go
           about
           to
           take
           from
           the
           Magistrate
           the
           power
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           whom
           God
           hath
           commanded
           them
           to
           obey
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           proceeded
           to
           examine
           their
           Demands
           ,
           shewing
           that
           the
           most
           of
           them
           were
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           and
           Equity
           ,
           telling
           them
           also
           how
           great
           their
           confusion
           would
           be
           ,
           should
           they
           be
           granted
           .
           And
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           grounded
           upon
           any
           Equity
           ,
           he
           referred
           them
           to
           be
           examined
           by
           the
           Lawyers
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           them
           lovingly
           and
           brotherly
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           
           obey
           their
           Magistrates
           :
           telling
           them
           that
           they
           might
           remove
           from
           those
           places
           where
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           forbidden
           :
           but
           they
           may
           not
           oppose
           themselves
           violently
           against
           their
           Magistrates
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           this
           admonition
           prevailed
           nothing
           ,
           
           he
           wrote
           another
           Treatise
           ,
           wherein
           he
           exhorted
           all
           men
           to
           join
           together
           for
           the
           utter
           subversion
           of
           these
           Theevish
           incendiaries
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           quenching
           of
           a
           common
           fire
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Muncer
          
           (
           a
           phanatical
           Preacher
           )
           sowed
           the
           seeds
           of
           this
           Sedition
           ,
           
           and
           was
           holpen
           much
           by
           one
           Pseiffer
           :
           These
           vented
           their
           dreams
           ,
           and
           told
           their
           followers
           that
           they
           should
           kill
           their
           Enemies
           as
           Mice
           in
           a
           Barn.
           
           Hereupon
           some
           of
           the
           Princes
           assembled
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           pitying
           this
           wretched
           seduced
           multitude
           ,
           offered
           them
           peace
           if
           they
           would
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           depart
           home
           :
           But
           Muncer
           told
           his
           followers
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           were
           afraid
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           a
           Divine
           Revelation
           he
           could
           assure
           them
           of
           victory
           :
           Hereupon
           they
           came
           to
           a
           battel
           ,
           wherein
           5000
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           fled
           to
           Francusium
           :
           but
           the
           Princes
           pursuing
           them
           ,
           took
           the
           City
           ,
           put
           300
           more
           to
           death
           :
           and
           Muncer
           being
           taken
           ,
           was
           brought
           before
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           chid
           him
           for
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           then
           racked
           him
           to
           confess
           his
           complices
           :
           Upon
           the
           wrack
           he
           cryed
           out
           grievously
           ,
           whereupon
           Prince
           George
           of
           Saxony
           said
           ,
           
             But
             think
             upon
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             poor
             wretches
             ,
             who
             being
             deceived
             by
             you
             ,
             perished
             yesterday
             :
          
           
           Upon
           this
           Muncer
           laughed
           out
           right
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Why
             ?
             they
             would
             be
             deceived
             .
          
           When
           he
           was
           to
           be
           beheaded
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           faint-hearted
           that
           he
           could
           not
           rehearse
           the
           Apostles
           Creed
           :
           with
           him
           also
           was
           beheaded
           Pseiffer
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           :
           and
           shortly
           after
           was
           finished
           that
           mournful
           war
           of
           the
           Clowns
           ,
           whereinin
           several
           places
           were
           slain
           above
           fifty
           thousand
           ,
           some
           say
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           .
        
         
           Anno
           Christi
           1525.
           
           
           Luther
           marryed
           Catherine
           a
           Bore●
           ,
           
             who
             had
             formerly
             been
             a
             Nun.
             This
          
           Luthers
           
             freinds
             disliked
             very
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             marry
             at
             so
             unseasonable
             a
             time
             ,
             when
          
           Germany
           
             weltred
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Clowns
             ,
             and
          
           Saxony
           
             mourned
             for
             the
             death
             of
          
           Frederick
           
             their
             Prince
          
           :
           
           But
           Phil.
           Melancthon
           
             wrote
             thus
             to
          
           Camerarius
           .
           Perhaps
           some
           will
           wonder
           that
           Luther
           should
           marry
           in
           these
           unhappy
           times
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           cared
           not
           for
           those
           mischiefs
           which
           are
           before
           our
           Eyes
           :
           But
           I
           
           think
           this
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           :
           you
           know
           well
           enough
           his
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           none
           of
           those
           that
           shun
           meetings
           ;
           I
           think
           better
           to
           leave
           you
           to
           think
           the
           rest
           ,
           then
           that
           I
           should
           write
           it
           :
           If
           any
           undecent
           thing
           be
           reported
           by
           the
           people
           of
           him
           ,
           it
           's
           alye
           and
           a
           calumny
           .
           I
           judge
           also
           that
           nature
           compelled
           him
           to
           become
           as
           husband
           .
           If
           any
           thing
           seem
           unseasonable
           and
           unadvised
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           trouble
           us
           too
           much
           :
           perhaps
           there
           is
           some
           hidden
           and
           divine
           matter
           in
           it
           ,
           into
           which
           it
           becometh
           not
           us
           curiously
           to
           search
           ,
           and
           because
           I
           see
           him
           sorrowful
           for
           the
           change
           of
           his
           condition
           ,
           I
           labor
           to
           comfort
           him
           all
           that
           I
           can
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1527.
           
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           congealing
           of
           blood
           about
           his
           heart
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           drinking
           of
           the
           water
           of
           
             Carduus
             Benedictus
          
           ,
           he
           recovered
           .
           Presently
           after
           (
           on
           a
           Sabbath
           day
           )
           he
           endured
           a
           spiritual
           temptation
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           the
           buffeting
           of
           Satan
           :
           
             It
             seemed
             to
             him
             that
             swelling
             surges
             of
             the
             Sea
             did
             sound
             aloud
             at
             his
             left
             Ear
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             that
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             dye
             he
             must
             ,
             except
             they
             presently
             grew
             calm
             :
             afterwards
             when
             the
             noise
             came
             within
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             as
             one
             dead
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             cold
             in
             each
             part
             ,
          
           ut
           nec
           calor
           ,
           
           nec
           sanguis
           ,
           nec
           sensus
           ,
           nec
           vox
           superesset
           :
           
             that
             he
             had
             remaining
             neither
             heat
             ,
             nor
             blood
             ,
             nor
             sense
             ,
             nor
             voice
             ;
             but
             when
             his
             face
             was
             sprinkled
             with
             cold
             water
             by
          
           Justus
           Jonas
           ,
           
             he
             came
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             prayed
             most
             earnestly
             ,
          
           and
           made
           a
           confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             unworthy
             to
             suffer
             Martyrdom
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             proceedings
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             run
             upon
             .
          
           He
           often
           mentions
           this
           tentation
           in
           his
           Letters
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           was
           confirmed
           in
           his
           Faith
           by
           receiving
           absolution
           from
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           Melancthon
           knowing
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           
           and
           Caesars
           threats
           to
           subvert
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           gave
           himself
           wholly
           up
           to
           grief
           ,
           
           sighs
           and
           tears
           ;
           whereupon
           Luther
           wrote
           to
           him
           :
           
             In
             private
             conflicts
             I
             am
             weak
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             strong
             ;
             but
             in
             publick
             conflicts
             ,
             you
             are
             found
             weak
             ,
             and
             I
             stronger
          
           ;
           
           
             because
             I
             am
             assured
             that
             our
             cause
             is
             just
             and
             true
             :
             If
             we
             fall
             ,
          
           Christ
           ,
           
             the
             L●rd
             and
             Ruler
             of
             the
             World
             falleth
             with
             us
             ▪
             and
             suppose
             he
             fall
             ,
          
           Mallem
           ruere
           cum
           Christo
           ,
           quàm
           regnare
           cum
           Caesare
           ,
           
             I
             had
             rather
             fall
             with
             Christ
             then
             stand
             with
             Caesar
             :
             I
             extremely
             dislike
             your
             excessive
             cares
             ,
             with
             which
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             almost
             consumed
             :
             That
             these
             reign
             so
             much
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             from
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             but
             the
             greatness
             of
             your
             
             incredulity
             .
          
           Si
           piam
           ,
           &
           justam
           causam
           defendimus
           ,
           cur
           Dei
           promistis
           non
           confidimus
           ?
           praeter
           vitam
           hanc
           misellam
           Satanas
           ,
           &
           mundus
           nobis
           eripere
           nihil
           potest
           .
           At
           vivit
           ,
           &
           in
           sempiternum
           regnat
           Christus
           ,
           in
           cujus
           tutela
           consistit
           veritas
           :
           Is
           nobis
           aderit
           :
           is
           etiam
           causam
           hanc
           ,
           quae
           non
           nostra
           ,
           sed
           ipsius
           est
           ,
           ad
           optatum
           producet
           finem
           .
           
             If
             the
             cause
             be
             bad
             ,
             let
             us
             revoke
             it
             ,
             and
             flie
             back
             :
             if
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             Why
             do
             we
             make
             God
             a
             lyer
             ?
             who
             hath
             made
             us
             so
             great
             promises
             :
             Cast
             thy
             care
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Be
             of
             good
             comfort
          
           ,
           
           
             I
             have
             overcome
             the
             world
             .
             If
          
           Christ
           
             be
             the
             conquerour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             fear
             it
             as
             if
             it
             would
             overcome
             us
             ?
             A
             man
             would
             fetch
             such
             sentences
             as
             these
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             from
          
           Rome
           or
           Hierusalem
           .
           
             Nolite
             igitur
             timere
             ,
             estote
             fortes
             ,
             &
             laeti
             ,
             nihil
             solliciti
             ,
             Dominus
             propè
             adest
             :
          
           Be
           not
           afraid
           ;
           be
           couragious
           and
           cheerful
           :
           solicitous
           for
           nothing
           The
           Lord
           is
           at
           hand
           to
           help
           us
           .
           
           And
           in
           another
           place
           when
           our
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           had
           written
           bitterly
           against
           him
           :
           
             Agant
             quicquid
             possunt
          
           Henrici
           ,
           
             Episcopi
             ,
             atque
             adeò
             Turca
             ,
             &
             ipse
             Satan
             ,
             nos
             filii
             sumus
             regni
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Let
           the
           Henries
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           Turk
           ,
           and
           the
           Divel
           himself
           do
           what
           they
           can
           ;
           we
           are
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           worshipping
           ,
           and
           waiting
           for
           that
           Saviour
           ,
           whom
           they
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           they
           ,
           spit
           upon
           and
           crucifie
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           this
           his
           answer
           ,
           
           Erasmus
           thus
           writes
           ,
           If
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           Luther
           commending
           the
           Kings
           good
           intention
           ,
           had
           proceeded
           by
           strong
           Arguments
           ,
           without
           violating
           the
           Kingly
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           my
           judgement
           ,
           he
           had
           taken
           a
           better
           course
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           cause
           .
           For
           what
           made
           Luther
           in
           his
           Book
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           use
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Come
             hither
             my
             Lord
          
           Henry
           ,
           
             and
             I
             will
             teach
             you
          
           ?
           Truly
           the
           Kings
           Book
           was
           written
           in
           Latine
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           unlearnedly
           :
           But
           Luther
           thus
           excuseth
           himself
           ,
           
           
             If
             any
             man
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             be
             offended
             at
             my
             sharpness
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             let
             him
             know
             that
             in
             that
             Book
             I
             dealt
             with
             senseless
             Monsters
             ,
             who
             contemned
             my
             best
             and
             most
             modest
             writings
             ,
             and
             by
             my
             humility
             and
             modesty
             were
             more
             hardned
             in
             their
             Errors
             :
             Besides
             I
             abstained
             from
             bitterness
             and
             lies
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Kings
             Book
             was
             stuffed
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             any
             wonder
             ,
             if
             I
             contemn
             and
             bite
             an
             Earthly
             King
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             feared
             not
             at
             all
             in
             his
             writings
             to
             blaspheme
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             profane
             his
             truth
             with
             virulent
             lyes
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1523.
           
           A
           Diet
           was
           held
           at
           Norinberg
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             Edict
             of
             Worms
          
           was
           made
           null
           :
           Of
           this
           the
           Popes
           Legat
           complained
           to
           the
           Princes
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           Luther
           
             was
             not
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
          
           ;
           
           To
           which
           the
           Princes
           answered
           :
           That
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           neglected
           Reformation
           :
           That
           Germany
           was
           so
           far
           inlightned
           by
           the
           Sermons
           and
           Writings
           of
           Luther
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           should
           go
           about
           to
           put
           the
           Edict
           in
           Execution
           ,
           great
           tumults
           would
           arise
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           think
           that
           they
           went
           about
           to
           oppress
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           out
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           the
           better
           defend
           those
           manifest
           vices
           which
           could
           be
           no
           longer
           concealed
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           year
           Luther
           published
           his
           Book
           
             Of
             the
             Dignity
             and
             Office
             of
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             .
          
           
           He
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Waldenses
           about
           the
           Adoration
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           .
           He
           published
           the
           Pentat●uch
           in
           the
           German
           tougue
           .
           He
           wrote
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Prague
           his
           Book
           
             De
             Instituendis
             Ministris
             Ecclesiae
          
           ,
           and
           another
           about
           the
           avoiding
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           men
           :
           Besides
           divers
           others
           .
           What
           was
           judged
           of
           him
           for
           his
           constancy
           and
           resolution
           ,
           may
           appear
           by
           this
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           time
           a
           motion
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Consistory
           at
           Rome
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           mony
           should
           be
           profered
           to
           him
           to
           buy
           him
           off
           from
           opposing
           Popery
           ;
           
           but
           one
           wiser
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           cryed
           out
           ,
           Hem
           !
           Germana
           
             illa
             bestia
             non
             curat
             aurum
             sed
             auram
             :
          
           That
           beast
           of
           Germany
           cares
           for
           no
           money
           ,
           but
           seeks
           vain-glory
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529.
           
           he
           set
           forth
           both
           his
           Catechisms
           :
           the
           lesser
           ,
           in
           January
           ,
           the
           greater
           in
           October
           following
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           the
           Emperour
           summoned
           a
           Diet
           at
           Auspurg
           ,
           giving
           the
           Publick
           Faith
           for
           the
           security
           of
           all
           men
           that
           would
           come
           to
           the
           Diet
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           Form
           of
           their
           Belief
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           to
           be
           the
           better
           prepared
           against
           this
           Diet
           ,
           appointed
           
             Luther
             ,
             Justus
             Jonas
             ,
             Pomeran
          
           and
           Melancthon
           ,
           to
           set
           down
           the
           form
           of
           Doctrine
           which
           the
           Saxon
           Churches
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           accorded
           with
           them
           ,
           did
           profess
           .
           Luther
           comprehended
           the
           sum
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           in
           seventeen
           Articles
           ,
           which
           being
           revised
           by
           
             Phil.
             Melancthon
          
           ,
           
           and
           put
           into
           a
           better
           form
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           called
           the
           
             Confession
             of
             Auspurg
          
           .
        
         
         
           And
           whereas
           it
           was
           given
           out
           that
           the
           Emperour
           when
           he
           came
           into
           Germany
           would
           tread
           the
           Gospellers
           under
           his
           feet
           ,
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           met
           ,
           and
           consulted
           together
           whether
           it
           were
           better
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Diet
           ,
           or
           to
           meet
           the
           Emperour
           in
           Arms
           before
           he
           should
           pass
           the
           Alps.
           
        
         
           Luther
           (
           who
           was
           always
           a
           Counsellor
           of
           Peace
           )
           disswaded
           them
           from
           taking
           Arms
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           perswading
           them
           rather
           by
           Faith
           and
           Prayer
           to
           beg
           ,
           and
           look
           for
           help
           from
           God
           ,
           whose
           cause
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           himself
           will
           defend
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           advice
           the
           Princes
           went
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           yet
           left
           Luther
           not
           far
           of
           in
           Coburg
           Castle
           to
           be
           nere
           at
           hand
           ,
           but
           out
           danger
           ,
           that
           his
           advice
           might
           be
           had
           in
           time
           of
           need
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Diet
           was
           met
           ,
           
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           know
           whether
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           should
           be
           referred
           to
           the
           Judgement
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ?
           This
           Luther
           would
           by
           no
           means
           have
           done
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             this
             honor
             is
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             only
             to
             be
             Judge
             of
             holy
             controversies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1535.
           
           the
           Landgrave
           of
           Hess
           sent
           for
           Bucer
           and
           Melancthon
           to
           Casells
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           them
           together
           about
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           where
           after
           much
           conference
           Melancthon
           mitigated
           the
           rigor
           of
           his
           opinion
           about
           Christs
           presence
           :
           and
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Wittenberg
           he
           carryed
           with
           him
           Bucers
           Declaration
           concerning
           that
           point
           ,
           which
           when
           Luther
           had
           considered
           of
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           hearken
           to
           an
           agreement
           with
           Zuinglius
           ,
           writing
           most
           friendly
           to
           the
           Divines
           of
           Strasborough
           and
           to
           others
           that
           there
           might
           be
           a
           meeting
           appointed
           ,
           wherein
           after
           deliberation
           ,
           the
           desired
           concord
           might
           be
           confirmed
           .
           And
           accordingly
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1536.
           
           Bucer
           and
           divers
           other
           Divines
           of
           Germany
           came
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           a
           form
           of
           concord
           was
           drawn
           up
           by
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           by
           both
           parties
           :
           But
           Bucer
           therein
           striving
           to
           please
           both
           parties
           ,
           pleased
           neither
           :
           
           For
           the
           Helvetian
           Divines
           rejected
           it
           ;
           and
           Luther
           understanding
           of
           Bucers
           various
           Exposition
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           very
           wroth
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           no
           more
           reckon
           him
           amongst
           his
           friends
           :
           And
           so
           all
           hope
           of
           concord
           was
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1537.
           
           The
           Protestants
           being
           met
           at
           Smalcald
           drew
           up
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           the
           sum
           of
           their
           Religion
           and
           practice
           in
           a
           book
           called
           
             Articuli
             Smalcaldici
          
           ,
           unto
           which
           Luther
           prefixed
           this
           preface
           .
        
         
         
           Whereas
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           third
           summoned
           a
           Council
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           
           which
           was
           to
           meet
           at
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           after
           adjourned
           it
           again
           without
           nominating
           time
           or
           place
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           not
           certain
           whether
           he
           will
           or
           can
           call
           it
           ;
           And
           we
           also
           hoped
           that
           we
           should
           have
           been
           called
           to
           it
           :
           or
           else
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           we
           should
           be
           condemned
           not
           called
           :
           It
           was
           injoyned
           to
           me
           that
           I
           should
           gather
           and
           write
           the
           Articles
           of
           our
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           if
           perhaps
           the
           matter
           went
           on
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           known
           what
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           we
           would
           and
           could
           yeild
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           points
           we
           would
           constantly
           persevere
           :
           I
           have
           therefore
           written
           these
           Articles
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           to
           our
           party
           ,
           who
           have
           perused
           and
           received
           them
           with
           one
           consent
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           publickly
           presented
           ,
           and
           explain
           the
           Confession
           of
           our
           Faith
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           shall
           at
           length
           be
           assembled
           and
           held
           by
           the
           Pope
           and
           Popelings
           without
           lyes
           and
           deceit
           in
           a
           true
           ,
           lawful
           and
           Christian
           manner
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           doth
           so
           fear
           a
           Christian
           and
           free
           Council
           and
           most
           fouly
           flyeth
           the
           light
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           hopes
           of
           seeing
           such
           a
           Council
           is
           utterly
           taken
           away
           even
           from
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           offence
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           taking
           ill
           the
           negligence
           of
           the
           Pope
           herein
           :
           yea
           they
           easily
           from
           hence
           gather
           that
           the
           Pope
           had
           rather
           see
           the
           destruction
           of
           all
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           the
           damnation
           of
           all
           souls
           ,
           then
           to
           suffer
           a
           Reformation
           of
           himself
           and
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           the
           restraint
           of
           his
           Tyranny
           .
        
         
           I
           thought
           fit
           therefore
           to
           publish
           these
           Articles
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           this
           life
           before
           a
           Council
           be
           called
           (
           which
           I
           trust
           and
           hope
           shall
           so
           come
           to
           pass
           )
           seeing
           these
           wicked
           flyers
           of
           the
           light
           labor
           so
           much
           to
           drive
           of
           and
           hinder
           a
           Council
           )
           That
           they
           I
           say
           ,
           which
           live
           after
           me
           ,
           should
           have
           my
           Confession
           and
           Testimony
           ,
           and
           may
           adjoin
           and
           publish
           it
           with
           the
           Confession
           which
           I
           have
           formerly
           set
           forth
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           hitherto
           persevered
           ,
           and
           will
           (
           by
           Gods
           grace
           )
           persevere
           unto
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           ?
           How
           shall
           I
           begin
           my
           complaint
           ?
           For
           being
           yet
           alive
           ,
           I
           Preach
           and
           read
           to
           others
           publickly
           and
           dayly
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           only
           my
           virulent
           Adversaries
           ,
           but
           my
           false
           Brethren
           that
           say
           that
           they
           agree
           with
           us
           in
           opinion
           ,
           dare
           bring
           and
           alleadge
           my
           own
           Doctrine
           and
           Writings
           against
           me
           ,
           whilest
           I
           am
           alive
           ,
           and
           see
           it
           and
           hear
           it
           ,
           albeit
           they
           know
           that
           I
           teach
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           they
           go
           about
           to
           adorn
           their
           own
           poyson
           with
           my
           labors
           ,
           so
           to
           deceive
           and
           seduce
           the
           simple
           with
           my
           name
           :
           Good
           God
           ,
           what
           then
           will
           be
           done
           after
           my
           decease
           ?
        
         
         
           I
           should
           answer
           to
           all
           things
           whilst
           I
           am
           alive
           :
           But
           how
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           can
           I
           alone
           stop
           all
           the
           months
           of
           the
           Devil
           ?
           especially
           of
           them
           who
           being
           so
           full
           of
           poyson
           ,
           will
           neither
           hear
           nor
           heed
           what
           I
           write
           :
           but
           wholly
           imploy
           themselves
           wickedly
           to
           pervert
           and
           deprave
           my
           words
           even
           in
           the
           least
           letters
           :
           Let
           the
           Devil
           and
           Gods
           wrath
           answer
           them
           as
           they
           deserve
           .
        
         
           I
           oftentimes
           remember
           good
           Gerson
           ,
           who
           oft
           doubted
           whether
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           light
           by
           writing
           .
           If
           writing
           be
           omitted
           ,
           many
           souls
           are
           neglected
           which
           might
           have
           been
           delivered
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           done
           ,
           presently
           the
           Devil
           is
           at
           hand
           with
           plaguy
           tongues
           full
           of
           slanders
           which
           corrupt
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           fill
           them
           with
           poyson
           ,
           that
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           writings
           may
           be
           hindred
           thereby
           .
           Yet
           what
           commodity
           they
           receive
           by
           this
           their
           malice
           ,
           is
           manifest
           ;
           for
           whereas
           by
           loading
           us
           with
           lyes
           they
           seek
           to
           draw
           away
           the
           simple
           from
           us
           ,
           God
           so
           ordereth
           it
           by
           his
           Providence
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           his
           own
           work
           ,
           that
           their
           company
           decreaseth
           ,
           and
           ours
           increaseth
           daily
           :
           for
           God
           hath
           confounded
           ,
           and
           still
           will
           confound
           them
           and
           their
           lyes
           .
        
         
           Lately
           there
           came
           a
           Doctor
           out
           of
           France
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           who
           told
           us
           openly
           that
           his
           King
           was
           made
           to
           believe
           that
           we
           had
           no
           true
           Church
           amongst
           us
           ,
           no
           Magistrates
           ,
           no
           mariages
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           all
           live
           promiscuously
           together
           like
           brute
           beasts
           .
           With
           what
           face
           will
           these
           false
           Informers
           look
           upon
           us
           before
           the
           Tribunal
           Seat
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           last
           Judgement
           ,
           who
           have
           so
           oft
           told
           their
           King
           such
           false
           and
           prodigious
           lyes
           ?
           Christ
           who
           is
           the
           Lord
           and
           Judge
           of
           us
           all
           knows
           that
           they
           be
           lye
           us
           .
           God
           convert
           them
           that
           are
           to
           be
           converted
           that
           they
           may
           repent
           ,
           and
           overwhelm
           the
           rest
           with
           eternal
           woe
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           matter
           :
           I
           could
           wish
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           a
           free
           and
           Christian
           Council
           were
           assembled
           ,
           that
           provision
           might
           be
           made
           for
           many
           things
           that
           are
           amiss
           .
           Not
           that
           we
           have
           need
           of
           a
           Council
           ;
           for
           our
           Churches
           are
           so
           enlightned
           ,
           taught
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           the
           pure
           Word
           of
           God
           and
           true
           use
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           that
           we
           need
           not
           a
           Council
           ,
           neither
           can
           a
           Council
           shew
           us
           a
           truer
           or
           better
           way
           :
           But
           there
           is
           need
           of
           one
           in
           many
           other
           regards
           :
           In
           many
           Bishopricks
           divers
           Parishes
           are
           destitute
           of
           spiritual
           food
           :
           yet
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Canons
           regard
           not
           the
           life
           of
           those
           poor
           men
           ,
           for
           whom
           yet
           Christ
           dyed
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           cannot
           hear
           the
           true
           Shepherd
           speaking
           to
           his
           Sheep
           :
           I
           fear
           Christ
           for
           
           this
           will
           call
           a
           Council
           of
           Angels
           to
           destroy
           Germany
           as
           he
           destroyed
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           .
           Besides
           these
           affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           many
           things
           need
           Reformation
           in
           the
           Civil
           State
           :
           Great
           discords
           are
           amongst
           Princes
           :
           usury
           and
           covetousness
           overflow
           like
           a
           deluge
           :
           wantonness
           ,
           pride
           ,
           riot
           ,
           garishness
           in
           apparrel
           ,
           bellycheer
           ,
           dicing
           ,
           pomp
           ,
           malice
           ,
           stubornness
           of
           subjects
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           &c.
           so
           over-flow
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           amended
           by
           ten
           Councils
           ,
           and
           twenty
           Diets
           ,
           &c.
           
           Our
           sins
           weigh
           us
           down
           ,
           and
           suffer
           not
           God
           to
           be
           gracious
           to
           us
           ,
           because
           instead
           of
           repenting
           we
           defend
           our
           abominations
           .
        
         
           O
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           do
           thou
           summon
           and
           hold
           a
           Council
           ,
           and
           redeem
           thy
           servants
           by
           thy
           glorious
           coming
           :
           The
           Pope
           and
           Pop●lings
           are
           p●st
           cure
           :
           therefore
           help
           us
           poor
           and
           distressed
           men
           who
           groan
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           seek
           thee
           with
           our
           hearts
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           grace
           that
           thou
           hast
           given
           us
           by
           thy
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           liveth
           and
           reigneth
           with
           thee
           and
           the
           Father
           for
           ever
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Luther
           ,
           
           least
           he
           should
           seem
           to
           have
           yeilded
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           temperament
           of
           Bucer
           ,
           which
           we
           spake
           of
           before
           ,
           wrote
           to
           Albert
           of
           Brandenburg
           Duke
           of
           Borussia
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           to
           shun
           the
           Sacramentaries
           and
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           it
           to
           cr●ep
           anywhere
           into
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           thereby
           so
           burthen
           his
           conscience
           with
           so
           great
           wickedness
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           he
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           pacific
           it
           again
           .
           They
           of
           Zurick
           took
           this
           very
           ill
           ,
           and
           they
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Borussia
           ,
           requesting
           him
           not
           to
           Decree
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Professors
           of
           their
           Faith.
           
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           Luther
           wrote
           an
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Aldermen
           of
           Francfurt
           ,
           wherein
           he
           called
           the
           Zinglians
           ,
           Archdevils
           ,
           and
           said
           they
           were
           to
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           Pulpits
           ,
           and
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           be
           very
           fervent
           in
           Prayer
           :
           
             Vitus
             Theodorus
          
           thus
           writeth
           of
           him
           ,
           No
           day
           passeth
           wherein
           Luther
           spendeth
           not
           three
           hours
           at
           least
           in
           Prayer
           .
           Once
           it
           fell
           out
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           that
           I
           heard
           him
           :
           Good
           God!
           
           what
           a
           spirit
           ,
           what
           a
           confidence
           was
           in
           his
           very
           expression
           ?
           with
           such
           a
           reverence
           he
           sueth
           for
           any
           thing
           ,
           as
           one
           begging
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           yet
           with
           such
           hope
           and
           assurance
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           spake
           with
           a
           loving
           father
           ,
           or
           friend
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           Papists
           charged
           him
           for
           a
           lyer
           ,
           a
           promise-breaker
           ,
           
           and
           an
           Apostate
           :
           Luther
           denying
           the
           former
           ,
           yielded
           himself
           to
           be
           an
           Apostate
           ,
           
           but
           a
           blessed
           and
           holy
           one
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           kept
           his
           promise
           made
           to
           the
           Devil
           ;
           saying
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           no
           otherwise
           a
           revolter
           then
           a
           Mamaluke
           turning
           Christian
           ,
           or
           a
           Magician
           renouncing
           his
           Covenant
           made
           with
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           betaking
           himself
           to
           Christ.
           
        
         
           When
           Philip
           Duke
           of
           Pomerania
           marryed
           Mary
           daughter
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           
             Saxony
             ,
             Luther
          
           being
           present
           ,
           prayed
           for
           a
           blessing
           ,
           
           and
           taking
           Philip
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             God
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             keep
             your
             posterity
             from
             failing
          
           ;
           But
           his
           wife
           continuing
           barren
           four
           years
           ,
           all
           his
           male-stock
           was
           like
           to
           be
           extinct
           ;
           yet
           at
           length
           ,
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           according
           to
           Luthers
           Prayer
           ,
           he
           had
           seven
           sons
           by
           her
           ,
           which
           wonderfully
           enlarged
           that
           Noble
           Family
           .
        
         
           Luther
           falling
           sick
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           bequeathed
           his
           detestation
           of
           Popery
           to
           his
           friends
           and
           to
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           also
           beforehand
           made
           this
           verse
           ,
           
             Pestis
             eram
             vivus
             ;
             moriens
             ero
             mors
             tua
             Papa
             :
          
           
             
               I
               living
               stopt
               Romes
               breath
               :
            
             
               And
               dead
               ,
               will
               be
               Romes
               death
               .
            
          
        
         
           Yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           in
           a
           short
           space
           to
           give
           him
           ease
           ,
           
           and
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           his
           former
           health
           ,
           which
           brought
           great
           joy
           to
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           Melancthon
           ,
           who
           in
           an
           Epistle
           to
           him
           congratulated
           his
           recovery
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1537.
           
           
           The
           Pope
           appointed
           a
           Council
           at
           Vincentia
           for
           reforming
           the
           Church
           ,
           of
           which
           Luther
           wrote
           a
           book
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           picture
           in
           the
           Frontispiece
           shewed
           the
           Argument
           of
           it
           :
           wherein
           the
           Pope
           was
           pictured
           sitting
           in
           a
           high
           Throne
           ,
           
           with
           some
           Cardinals
           standing
           by
           ,
           with
           Fox-tails
           on
           the
           end
           of
           long
           poles
           ,
           as
           with
           brushes
           pretending
           to
           sweep
           the
           room
           ,
           but
           presently
           after
           the
           dust
           setled
           again
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             new
             Sect
             of
             the
          
           Antinomians
           
             did
             start
             up
          
           :
           
           
             The
             chief
             ring-leader
             was
          
           Joannes
           Agricola
           of
           Isleben
           ,
           
             a
             familiar
             friend
             of
          
           Luthers
           :
           
             They
             held
          
           That
           repentance
           was
           not
           to
           be
           taught
           from
           the
           Decalogue
           :
           they
           opposed
           such
           as
           taught
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Gospel
           was
           not
           to
           be
           preached
           to
           any
           but
           to
           such
           as
           were
           humbled
           by
           the
           Law
           :
           and
           they
           taught
           that
           whatsoever
           a
           mans
           life
           was
           ,
           though
           impure
           ,
           &c.
           yet
           he
           was
           justified
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           beleived
           the
           Gospel
           :
           Luther
           
             confuted
             these
          
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1540.
           there
           was
           a
           meeting
           appointed
           at
           Haganaw
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           where
           the
           Divines
           were
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           friendly
           manner
           to
           debate
           their
           differences
           :
           But
           as
           Melancthon
           was
           going
           thitherward
           ,
           he
           fell
           sick
           at
           Vinaria
           ,
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           death
           ;
           
           whereupon
           Luther
           and
           Cruciger
           by
           long
           journeys
           hastened
           to
           him
           :
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           Luther
           saw
           how
           miserably
           he
           was
           wasted
           with
           his
           disease
           ,
           with
           sighes
           and
           tears
           ;
           he
           brake
           out
           into
           this
           speech
           ,
           
             Alass
             !
             how
             pretious
             and
             profitable
             an
             instrument
             of
             the
             Church
             is
             miserably
             weakened
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             perish
             !
          
           and
           there
           withall
           falling
           upon
           his
           knees
           he
           prayed
           most
           earnestly
           for
           him
           :
           and
           Melancthon
           confessed
           ,
           that
           if
           Luther
           had
           not
           come
           ,
           he
           had
           dyed
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541.
           
           
           Luther
           wrote
           a
           consolatory
           Letter
           to
           
             Frederick
             Myconius
          
           ,
           almost
           quite
           spent
           with
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           affirming
           that
           he
           could
           have
           no
           joy
           to
           live
           if
           he
           dyed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           wished
           that
           himself
           might
           first
           lay
           down
           his
           Earthly
           Tabernacle
           :
           concluding
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           verily
           perswaded
           that
           his
           Prayers
           should
           be
           granted
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ;
           
           for
           Myconius
           out-lived
           him
           fix
           years
           ,
           and
           would
           often
           say
           ,
           That
           Luther
           obtained
           this
           for
           him
           by
           his
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           Luther
           afterwards
           wrote
           his
           minde
           concerning
           Ceremonies
           ,
           
           (
           which
           he
           desired
           might
           be
           few
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           edification
           )
           and
           Excommunication
           ,
           which
           he
           wished
           might
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           Church
           as
           a
           profitable
           Discipline
           ,
           but
           could
           scarce
           hope
           to
           see
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1544.
           
           
           Novemb.
           17.
           he
           finished
           his
           Explication
           of
           Genesis
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           last
           publick
           reading
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           which
           he
           thus
           concluded
           :
           
             Thus
             end
             I
             my
             Explication
             of
          
           Genesis
           ;
           
             God
             grant
             that
             others
             may
             more
             rightly
             expound
             it
             then
             I
             have
             done
             :
             I
             cannot
             proceed
             further
             ,
             my
             strength
             faileth
             ;
             pray
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             have
             a
             quiet
             and
             comfortable
             departure
             out
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
        
         
           This
           year
           in
           Italy
           was
           spread
           a
           most
           impudent
           lye
           about
           Luthers
           death
           :
           which
           they
           called
           Horrendum
           ,
           
           
             &
             in●ud
             tum
             miraculum
             ,
             quod
             in
             aeternum
             laudandus
             D●us
             in
             foedam●te
             Mart.
             Lutheri
             
             &
             corpore
             &
             anima
             damnati
             ,
             exhibuit
             ,
             in
             gloriam
             Jesu
             Christi
             ,
             atque
             in
             emendationem
             &
             consolationem
             piorum
             .
          
           The
           substance
           of
           it
           was
           this
           :
           
           That
           when
           he
           saw
           he
           must
           die
           ,
           he
           requested
           that
           his
           body
           should
           be
           set
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           worshipped
           with
           Divine
           Worship
           :
           but
           when
           his
           body
           was
           laid
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           suddainly
           so
           great
           a
           stir
           and
           terror
           arose
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           foundations
           of
           the
           Earth
           were
           shaken
           together
           :
           whereupon
           all
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           trembling
           ,
           and
           astonished
           ,
           lift
           up
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           sacred
           Host
           appear
           in
           the
           Air
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           placed
           that
           upon
           the
           Altar
           :
           But
           the
           night
           following
           a
           loud
           noise
           and
           ratling
           ,
           shriller
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           was
           heard
           about
           Luthers
           sepulchre
           ,
           which
           terrified
           all
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           almost
           killed
           them
           with
           astonishment
           :
           in
           the
           morning
           when
           they
           opened
           the
           sepulchre
           ,
           they
           found
           neither
           bodie
           ,
           bones
           ,
           nor
           clothes
           ,
           but
           a
           sulphureous
           stink
           came
           out
           thereof
           ,
           which
           almost
           overcame
           the
           standers
           by
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           Lye
           coming
           printed
           into
           
             Germany
             ,
             Luther
          
           subscribed
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           
           I
           Martin
           Luther
           
             do
             profess
             ,
             and
             witness
             under
             my
             own
             hand
             ,
             that
             receiving
             this
             figment
             full
             of
             anger
             and
             fury
             concerning
             my
             death
             ,
             I
             read
             it
             with
             a
             joyful
             mind
             and
             cheerful
             countenance
             :
             And
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             detest
             the
             blasphemy
             ,
             which
             ascribeth
             an
             impudent
             lye
             to
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ;
             for
             the
             other
             passages
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             laugh
             at
             Satans
             ,
             the
             Popes
             and
             their
             complices
             hatred
             against
             me
             .
             God
             turn
             their
             hearts
             from
             their
             Diabolical
             malice
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             Decree
             not
             to
             hear
             my
             Prayer
             for
             their
             sin
             unto
             death
             ,
             then
             God
             grant
             that
             they
             may
             fill
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             solace
             themselves
             with
             their
             libels
             ,
             full
             fraught
             with
             such
             like
             lyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1546.
           
           Luther
           (
           taking
           Melancthon
           and
           some
           others
           along
           with
           him
           )
           went
           into
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           and
           returned
           in
           safety
           to
           Wittenberg
           again
           .
           
           And
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           back
           by
           the
           Counts
           of
           Mansfield
           to
           compose
           a
           difference
           amongst
           them
           about
           the
           borders
           of
           their
           Countries
           ,
           and
           their
           inheritances
           .
           Luther
           did
           not
           use
           to
           meddle
           with
           such
           businesses
           ,
           having
           all
           his
           life
           been
           accustomed
           only
           to
           deal
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           :
           yet
           because
           he
           was
           born
           in
           that
           Country
           he
           would
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           promote
           the
           peace
           of
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           having
           preached
           his
           last
           Sermon
           at
           
             Wittenberg
             ,
             January
          
           the
           17.
           upon
           the
           23.
           day
           he
           began
           his
           journey
           :
           and
           at
           Hall
           in
           Saxony
           ,
           he
           lodged
           at
           
             Justus
             Jonas
          
           his
           house
           :
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           
           with
           Jonas
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           three
           sons
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           danger
           of
           drowning
           :
           whereupon
           he
           said
           to
           
             Justus
             Jonas
          
           ,
           
           
             Think
             you
             not
             that
             it
             would
             rejoyce
             the
             Devil
             very
             much
             ,
             if
             I
             and
             you
             ,
             and
             my
             three
             sons
             should
             be
             drowned
             ?
          
           He
           was
           honorably
           entertained
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mansfield
           ,
           who
           sent
           an
           hundred
           Horse
           that
           conveyed
           him
           to
           Isleben
           ,
           
           being
           very
           weak
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           undertook
           any
           great
           business
           ,
           
           but
           he
           was
           attended
           with
           such
           sickness
           :
           yet
           after
           the
           use
           of
           some
           Fomentations
           he
           was
           pretily
           well
           ,
           and
           attended
           the
           business
           about
           which
           he
           came
           ,
           from
           the
           29.
           of
           Ianuary
           to
           the
           17.
           of
           February
           ;
           During
           which
           time
           he
           preached
           some
           times
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           twice
           administred
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           Ordained
           two
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           :
           At
           his
           Table
           he
           used
           holy
           conference
           ,
           and
           was
           dayly
           very
           fervent
           in
           his
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           before
           his
           death
           he
           dined
           and
           supped
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           
           discoursing
           of
           divers
           matters
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           gave
           his
           opinion
           that
           in
           heaven
           we
           shall
           know
           one
           another
           ,
           because
           Adam
           knew
           Eve
           at
           first
           sight
           ,
           &c.
           
           After
           supper
           his
           pain
           in
           his
           breast
           increasing
           ,
           he
           went
           aside
           and
           prayed
           ;
           then
           went
           to
           bed
           and
           slept
           ;
           but
           about
           midnight
           ,
           being
           awakened
           with
           the
           pain
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           that
           his
           life
           was
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             pray
             God
             to
             preserve
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             his
             Gospel
             amongst
             us
             :
             For
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Council
             of
          
           Trent
           
             have
             grievous
             things
             in
             hand
          
           :
           After
           which
           he
           thus
           prayed
           ,
           
             O
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             my
             gracious
             God
             ,
             and
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             thou
             God
             of
             all
             consolation
             ,
             I
             give
             thee
             hearty
             thanks
             that
             thou
             hast
             revealed
             unto
             me
             thy
             Son
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             I
             believe
             ,
             whom
             I
             profess
             ,
             whom
             I
             love
             ,
             whom
             I
             glorifie
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             rout
             of
             the
             wicked
             persecute
             and
             dishonour
             :
          
           
           
             I
             beseech
             thee
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             receive
             my
             soul
             :
             O
             my
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             must
             lay
             down
             this
             frail
             body
             ;
             yet
             I
             certainly
             know
             that
             I
             shall
             live
             with
             thee
             eternally
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cannot
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             thy
             hands
             :
             God
             so
             loved
             the
             world
             ▪
          
           &c.
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             render
             up
             my
             spirit
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             thee
             :
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             Lord
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             O
             God
             of
             Truth
             hast
             redeemed
             me
             :
          
           and
           so
           ,
           as
           one
           falling
           asleep
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           bodily
           pain
           that
           could
           be
           discerned
           ,
           
           he
           departed
           this
           life
           February
           18.
           
           Anno
           1546.
           and
           in
           the
           great
           Clima●terial
           year
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
         
           
             This
             was
             the
             Will
             which
             he
             made
             concerning
             his
             Wife
             with
             childe
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             his
             young
             son
          
           :
           O
           Lord
           God
           ,
           I
           thank
           thee
           that
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           me
           live
           a
           poor
           and
           indigent
           person
           upon
           Earth
           ;
           I
           have
           neither
           house
           nor
           Land
           ,
           nor
           possessions
           ,
           nor
           money
           to
           leave
           :
           Thou
           Lord
           hast
           given
           me
           wife
           and
           children
           :
           them
           Lord
           I
           give
           back
           to
           thee
           ;
           nourish
           ,
           instruct
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           (
           O
           thou
           the
           Father
           of
           Orphans
           ,
           and
           Iudge
           of
           the
           Widow
           )
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           to
           me
           ,
           so
           do
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           
             When
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             dye
             ,
          
           Iustus
           Ionas
           and
           Caelius
           
             said
             to
             him
          
           ,
           O
           Reverend
           Father
           ,
           do
           you
           dye
           in
           the
           constant
           confession
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           which
           you
           have
           hitherto
           preached
           ?
           
             To
             which
             he
             answered
          
           Yea
           ,
           
           
             which
             was
             the
             last
             word
             that
             he
             spake
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           ever
           constant
           in
           the
           known
           Truth
           ,
           
           from
           the
           confession
           whereof
           he
           could
           never
           be
           removed
           neither
           by
           promises
           nor
           threats
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           dismal
           Wars
           which
           followed
           ,
           when
           Wittenberg
           was
           yeilded
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           ,
           and
           he
           came
           to
           see
           Luthers
           Tomb
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Spaniards
           perswaded
           him
           that
           the
           body
           of
           Luther
           should
           be
           taken
           up
           and
           burned
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           said
           ,
           
             Suffer
             him
             to
             rest
             till
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             and
             Iudgement
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           fitting
           himself
           for
           his
           journey
           to
           Isleben
           ,
           he
           confessed
           to
           Melancthon
           that
           he
           had
           gone
           too
           far
           in
           the
           Sacramentary
           Controversie
           :
           
           hereupon
           Melancthon
           perswaded
           him
           to
           explicate
           his
           minde
           by
           publishing
           some
           Book
           :
           but
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             hereby
             I
             shall
             bring
             a
             suspition
             upon
             all
             my
             Doctrine
             as
             faulty
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             am
             dead
             you
             may
             do
             as
             you
             see
             cause
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           full
           of
           affections
           towards
           his
           children
           ,
           gave
           them
           liberal
           education
           by
           keeping
           a
           Schoolmaster
           in
           his
           house
           to
           train
           them
           up
           in
           learning
           and
           godliness
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           saw
           his
           daughter
           Magdalen
           ready
           to
           dye
           ,
           he
           read
           to
           her
           Isay
           26.
           19.
           
           
             Thy
             dead
             men
             shall
             live
             ;
             together
             with
             my
             dead
             body
             shall
             they
             arise
             ,
          
           
           &c.
           
           Adding
           ,
           My
           daughter
           enter
           thou
           into
           thy
           chamber
           in
           peace
           :
           I
           shall
           ere
           long
           be
           with
           thee
           .
           For
           God
           will
           not
           permit
           me
           to
           see
           the
           punishment
           which
           hangs
           over
           the
           head
           of
           Germany
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           wept
           plentifully
           :
           but
           when
           he
           followed
           the
           Corps
           ,
           he
           so
           restrained
           his
           affection
           that
           he
           shed
           not
           a
           tear
           .
        
         
         
           
             He
             used
             to
             say
          
           ,
           
           that
           three
           things
           make
           a
           Divine
           :
           Meditation
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           Tentation
           :
           and
           that
           three
           things
           were
           to
           be
           done
           by
           a
           Minister
           :
           1.
           
           To
           read
           the
           Bible
           over
           and
           over
           .
           2.
           
           To
           pray
           earnestly
           .
           3.
           
           Always
           to
           be
           a
           learner
           .
           And
           that
           they
           were
           the
           best
           Preachers
           ,
           who
           spake
           as
           to
           babes
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           an
           ordinary
           strain
           ,
           popularly
           ,
           and
           most
           plainly
           .
           
             He
             said
          
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           ,
           
             totius
             mundi
             odium
             &
             impetum
             sustinere
             ,
          
           to
           undergo
           the
           hatred
           and
           violence
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           liberal
           to
           the
           poor
           :
           
           A
           poor
           Student
           asking
           him
           some
           money
           ,
           he
           bade
           his
           wife
           give
           him
           some
           :
           but
           she
           pleading
           penury
           ,
           he
           took
           up
           a
           silver
           cup
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           him
           .
           Also
           a
           friend
           sending
           him
           two
           hundred
           angels
           of
           gold
           ,
           he
           bestowed
           them
           all
           on
           poor
           Students
           :
           and
           when
           the
           Elector
           gave
           him
           a
           new
           gown
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             mas
             made
             too
             much
             of
             :
             for
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             if
             here
             we
             receive
             a
             full
             recompence
             of
             our
             labors
             ,
             we
             shall
             hope
             for
             none
             in
             another
             life
             .
          
           And
           again
           he
           said
           ,
           turning
           my self
           to
           God
           ,
           
             Valdè
             protestatus
             sum
             ,
             me
             nolle
             sic
             satiari
             ab
             eo
             ,
          
           I
           said
           flatly
           that
           God
           should
           not
           put
           me
           off
           with
           these
           low
           things
           .
           And
           having
           a
           vein
           of
           metal
           offered
           him
           ,
           he
           refused
           it
           ,
           
             least
             he
             should
             incur
             the
             temptation
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             is
             Lord
             of
             treasure
             under
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           He
           never
           took
           any
           thing
           of
           Printers
           for
           his
           Copies
           .
        
         
           On
           a
           time
           one
           brought
           him
           a
           stone
           that
           was
           found
           in
           the
           Mines
           in
           Mansfield
           ,
           which
           had
           upon
           it
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Pope
           with
           his
           tripple
           Crown
           :
           whereupon
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Hem
             ,
             oportet
             Papam
             revelari
             etiam
             per
             metalla
             ,
             &
             metallicos
             .
          
           The
           Pope
           must
           be
           revealed
           even
           by
           metals
           and
           metal-diggers
           .
        
         
           His
           private
           life
           was
           very
           exemplary
           :
           
           At
           dinner
           and
           supper-time
           he
           used
           often
           to
           dictate
           Sermons
           unto
           others
           :
           Sometimes
           to
           correct
           sheets
           from
           the
           Press
           :
           Sometimes
           with
           Musick
           to
           refresh
           his
           friends
           :
           He
           was
           very
           temperate
           both
           in
           meat
           and
           drink
           :
           Sometimes
           he
           used
           to
           fast
           four
           days
           together
           :
           and
           other
           sometimes
           to
           eat
           only
           a
           little
           bread
           ,
           and
           an
           herring
           .
           As
           much
           as
           he
           could
           he
           avoided
           Feasts
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           spend
           time
           .
           In
           his
           converse
           with
           his
           friends
           he
           was
           pleasant
           ,
           courteous
           and
           sociable
           mixed
           with
           gravity
           .
           He
           sometimes
           used
           recreations
           ,
           
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           turning
           in
           a
           Lathe
           He
           would
           never
           be
           idle
           .
           He
           was
           very
           loving
           to
           and
           tender
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           
           maintaining
           a
           Schoolmaster
           in
           his
           house
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           Piety
           and
           Learning
           .
           He
           was
           very
           passionate
           ,
           but
           soon
           appeased
           :
           Melancthon
           
           seeing
           him
           once
           in
           a
           passion
           said
           :
           
             Vince
             animos
             iramque
             tuam
             qui
             caetera
             vincis
             :
          
           whereupon
           he
           smiling
           ,
           said
           ,
           we
           will
           no
           longer
           dispute
           of
           these
           matters
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           discoursed
           pleasantly
           of
           other
           things
           .
           He
           foretold
           ▪
           many
           things
           which
           afterwards
           came
           to
           pass
           .
           He
           was
           very
           healthful
           ,
           but
           that
           sometimes
           he
           was
           troubled
           with
           the
           Headach
           ,
           
           especially
           towards
           his
           latter
           end
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           feared
           an
           Apoplexy
           :
           and
           when
           his
           head
           was
           so
           out
           of
           order
           he
           used
           to
           say
           :
           
             Feri
             ,
             Domine
             ,
             fer●●lementer
             :
             ego
             paratus
             sum
             :
             quia
             verbo
             tuo
             à
             peccatis
             absolutus
             ,
             &
             corpore
             &
             sarguine
             tuo
             pastus
             .
          
           
           He
           was
           troubled
           with
           frequent
           tentations
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           used
           to
           write
           ,
           
             Valemus
             omnes
             praeter
             Lutherum
             ipsum
             ,
             qui
             corpore
             sanus
             ,
             foris
             a
             toto
             mundo
             ,
             intus
             à
             Diabolo
             patitur
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             Angelis
             ejus
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           big
           of
           stature
           ,
           
           strong
           ,
           and
           had
           such
           a
           sharp
           sight
           ,
           that
           few
           could
           endure
           stedfastly
           to
           look
           upon
           him
           .
           Upon
           a
           time
           one
           was
           sent
           under
           pretence
           of
           private
           conference
           ,
           to
           pistol
           him
           :
           Luther
           entertained
           him
           friendly
           ,
           but
           withall
           ,
           stedfastly
           looking
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           man
           was
           so
           terrified
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           care
           for
           nothing
           but
           how
           he
           might
           run
           away
           :
           He
           had
           a
           gentle
           and
           clear
           voice
           .
           He
           lived
           chastly
           and
           holily
           in
           Wedlock
           above
           twenty
           years
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           death
           left
           three
           sons
           ,
           and
           his
           Widdow
           who
           lived
           seven
           years
           after
           him
           :
           who
           was
           much
           grieved
           that
           she
           was
           absent
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           whereby
           she
           could
           not
           perform
           her
           last
           duty
           of
           love
           to
           him
           as
           she
           desired
           .
           Presently
           after
           his
           death
           the
           wars
           breaking
           forth
           ,
           
           she
           wandred
           up
           and
           down
           with
           her
           children
           as
           an
           Exile
           through
           many
           difficulties
           and
           dangers
           ,
           and
           besides
           the
           inconveniences
           of
           her
           widdowhood
           which
           were
           many
           ,
           she
           met
           with
           great
           ingratitude
           from
           many
           ,
           from
           whom
           she
           expected
           better
           ,
           considering
           how
           much
           her
           husband
           had
           deserved
           from
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           being
           returned
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           after
           a
           while
           the
           Plague
           brake
           forth
           ;
           wherefore
           removing
           with
           her
           children
           to
           Fergaw
           ,
           as
           she
           was
           passing
           in
           a
           Wagon
           ,
           the
           Horses
           affrighted
           at
           some
           thing
           ,
           ran
           away
           ,
           whereupon
           leaping
           out
           of
           the
           Wagon
           she
           bruised
           her self
           ,
           and
           falling
           into
           a
           Lake
           of
           water
           she
           caught
           a
           disease
           ,
           whereof
           she
           dyed
           three
           Months
           after
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1552.
           
        
         
           One
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
           That
           Luther
           a
           poor
           Fryar
           should
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           against
           the
           Pope
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           miracle
           :
           That
           
           he
           should
           prevail
           against
           the
           Pope
           ,
           was
           a
           greater
           :
           and
           after
           all
           ,
           to
           die
           in
           peace
           ,
           having
           so
           many
           Enemies
           ,
           was
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           less
           miraculous
           that
           he
           should
           escape
           so
           many
           dangers
           :
           
           for
           when
           a
           certain
           Jew
           was
           suborned
           to
           kill
           him
           by
           poyson
           ,
           Luther
           had
           warning
           of
           it
           before
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           picture
           of
           the
           Jew
           sent
           him
           ,
           whereby
           he
           knew
           him
           ,
           and
           avoided
           the
           danger
           :
           concerning
           which
           himself
           thus
           writes
           :
           There
           is
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           here
           with
           us
           a
           certain
           
             Polonish
             Jew
          
           ,
           that
           is
           hired
           with
           two
           thousand
           Crowns
           to
           poyson
           me
           :
           this
           is
           discovered
           to
           me
           by
           Letters
           from
           my
           friends
           :
           He
           is
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           dare
           undertake
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           to
           perform
           any
           villany
           ,
           of
           incredible
           subtilty
           and
           dexterity
           .
        
         
           One
           a
           time
           as
           Luther
           was
           walking
           in
           his
           Garden
           ,
           the
           Devil
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           black
           Boar
           ,
           but
           he
           slighted
           him
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           vanished
           .
           Another
           time
           as
           he
           was
           sitting
           in
           a
           certain
           place
           on
           his
           stool
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           stone
           over
           his
           head
           in
           the
           vault
           ,
           which
           being
           stayed
           up
           miraculously
           so
           long
           as
           he
           sate
           there
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           up
           ,
           immediately
           it
           fell
           upon
           the
           place
           where
           he
           sate
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           have
           crushed
           him
           in
           peices
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           light
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           again
           ,
           a
           young
           man
           about
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           being
           kept
           bare
           and
           needy
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           was
           tempted
           by
           the
           Devil
           to
           yeild
           himself
           body
           and
           soul
           to
           him
           upon
           condition
           to
           have
           his
           wish
           sastisfied
           with
           money
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           an
           Obligation
           was
           made
           by
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           written
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Devil
           .
           But
           presently
           after
           ,
           the
           man
           began
           to
           decay
           in
           his
           health
           ,
           so
           that
           (
           the
           thing
           being
           suspected
           ,
           )
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           Luther
           ,
           who
           examined
           him
           about
           it
           :
           but
           he
           ,
           through
           fear
           and
           shame
           ,
           long
           denyed
           to
           confess
           any
           thing
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           he
           revealed
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           him
           :
           where●●●n
           Luther
           much
           pitying
           his
           lamentable
           condition
           ,
           
           called
           the
           whole
           Congregation
           together
           ,
           where
           he
           prayed
           with
           so
           much
           earnestness
           and
           affection
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           was
           at
           last
           compelled
           to
           throw
           in
           his
           Obligation
           at
           the
           window
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           he
           was
           mighty
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           
           so
           in
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           God
           giving
           him
           such
           a
           grace
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           preached
           ,
           they
           which
           heard
           him
           ,
           thought
           every
           one
           his
           own
           temptations
           severally
           to
           be
           noted
           and
           touched
           ,
           whereupon
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           asking
           
           him
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           :
           Mine
           own
           manifold
           temptations
           and
           experiences
           (
           said
           he
           )
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           .
           Wellerus
           also
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Luthers
           recordeth
           ,
           that
           he
           oft
           heard
           his
           Master
           thus
           report
           of
           himself
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             been
             often
             assaulted
             and
             vexed
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             Temptations
             ,
             save
             only
             unto
             the
             sin
             of
             c●vetousness
             .
          
        
         
           Lutherus
           multa
           Latino
           ,
           &
           vernaculo
           sermone
           scripsit
           ,
           
           quae
           diversis
           locis
           &
           temporibus
           separatim
           primum
           edita
           ,
           &
           postea
           collecta
           ,
           &
           in
           plures
           Tomos
           distributa
           .
           
             There
             is
             also
             lately
             printed
             in
          
           English
           his
           Colloquia
           mensalia
           ,
           
             of
             which
             one
             thus
             writes
          
           :
           Praestitisset
           hos
           Sermones
           convivales
           in
           lucem
           nunquam
           emissos
           :
           Fortè
           adversariis
           procurantibus
           illi
           editi
           .
           Sin
           minus
           ,
           videant
           ii
           qui
           Lutheranorum
           nomine
           superbiun●
           ,
           quomodo
           modestiam
           ,
           judicium
           ,
           existimationem
           ,
           &
           authoritatem
           Lutheri
           defendere
           queant
           .
           Sunt
           enim
           in
           iis
           ,
           non
           dico
           multa
           ,
           sed
           plurima
           ,
           quae
           piae
           ,
           castigataeque
           aures
           non
           solùm
           in
           conviviis
           Theologorum
           ,
           sedetiam
           in
           lndis
           ,
           atque
           theatris
           Comicorum
           non
           ferrent
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             his
             works
             he
             thus
             writes
             ,
          
           
           Above
           all
           things
           I
           request
           the
           pious
           Reader
           ,
           and
           beseech
           him
           for
           our
           Lord
           Christ
           Jesus
           sake
           ,
           that
           he
           read
           my
           Books
           with
           judgement
           ,
           yea
           with
           much
           pitty
           ;
           and
           let
           him
           remember
           that
           I
           was
           sometime
           a
           Fryar
           ,
           and
           a
           mad
           Papist
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           first
           undertook
           this
           cause
           so
           drunken
           and
           drowned
           in
           Popish
           Doctrines
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           ready
           ,
           if
           I
           could
           ,
           to
           have
           killed
           all
           men
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           assisted
           others
           in
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           withdrew
           their
           obedience
           from
           the
           Pope
           but
           in
           one
           syllable
           :
           Such
           a
           Saul
           was
           I
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           many
           at
           this
           day
           :
           neither
           was
           I
           so
           cold
           and
           frigid
           in
           defending
           the
           Pope
           as
           Eccius
           and
           some
           like
           him
           are
           ;
           who
           seem
           to
           me
           to
           defend
           the
           Papacy
           rather
           for
           their
           bellies
           sake
           ,
           then
           in
           good
           earnest
           :
           Yea
           ,
           like
           Epicures
           they
           seem
           to
           me
           to
           deride
           the
           Pope
           ,
           whereas
           I
           was
           serious
           in
           his
           cause
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           trembled
           at
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           from
           my
           very
           heart
           desired
           to
           be
           saved
           .
           
             He
             would
             by
             no
             means
             endure
             that
             any
             should
             be
             called
             after
             his
             name
             :
          
           
           
             For
             (
             saith
             he
          
           )
           the
           Doctrine
           which
           I
           teach
           is
           none
           of
           mine
           ,
           neither
           did
           I
           dye
           for
           any
           man
           :
           neither
           would
           
             Paul
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             4
          
           ,
           &c.
           endure
           such
           terms
           :
           Besides
           we
           are
           all
           Christians
           ,
           and
           profess
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           :
           
             And
             lastly
          
           ,
           because
           the
           Papists
           use
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           calling
           themselves
           Pontificians
           ,
           whom
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           imitate
           .
           Melancthon
           
             gave
             this
             testimony
             of
             him
          
           ;
           
           Pomeran
           
             (
             saith
             he
          
           )
           is
           a
           Grammar●an
           ,
           
             and
             explains
             the
             force
             of
             the
             words
             :
             I
             am
             a
          
           Logician
           
             shewing
             the
             context
             
             and
             arguments
             of
             things
             :
          
           Justus
           Jonas
           
             is
             an
          
           Orator
           ,
           
             and
             speaks
             copiously
             and
             eloquently
             ;
             but
          
           Luther
           
             is
             all
             ,
             even
             a
             miracle
             amongst
             men
             :
             whatsoever
             he
             saith
             ,
             whatsoveer
             he
             writes
             ,
             peirceth
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             wonderful
             stings
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           Epitaphs
           were
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           amongst
           which
           these
           were
           some
           .
           
             
               
                 Roma
                 orbem
                 domuit
                 ;
                 Romam
                 sibi
                 Papa
                 subegit
                 :
              
               
                 Viribus
                 illasuis
                 ,
                 fraudibus
                 ist●
                 s●is
                 .
              
               
                 Quantò
                 isto
                 major
                 Lutherus
                 ,
                 major
                 &
                 illâ
                 ,
              
               
                 Istum
                 ,
                 illamque
                 uno
                 qui
                 dom●it
                 calamo
                 !
              
               
                 I
                 nunc
                 !
                 Alciden
                 memorato
                 Graecia
                 mendax
                 :
              
               
                 Lutheri
                 ad
                 calamum
                 ferrea
                 clava
                 nihil
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Theod.
                   Beza
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Lutherus
               decimum
               confecit
               strage
               Leonem
               :
            
             
               De
               clava
               noli
               quaerere
               ,
               penna
               fuit
               .
            
             
               Jo.
               Major
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           used
           often
           to
           say
           ,
           
           That
           ,
           through
           Gods
           goodness
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           no
           Wars
           in
           Germany
           in
           his
           life
           time
           :
           but
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           let
           the
           survivors
           look
           to
           it
           after
           my
           death
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           he
           used
           to
           say
           that
           three
           things
           would
           destroy
           Christian
           Religion
           :
           First
           ,
           Forgetfulness
           of
           the
           blessings
           received
           by
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Security
           which
           reigns
           everywhere
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           Worldly
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           will
           seek
           to
           bring
           all
           things
           into
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           support
           the
           publick
           peace
           by
           wicked
           Counsels
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           a
           sharp
           and
           quick
           wit
           :
           
           Of
           a
           great
           and
           invincible
           minde
           :
           Constant
           in
           the
           known
           Truth
           ,
           from
           the
           Confession
           whereof
           he
           could
           not
           be
           withdrawn
           either
           by
           threats
           or
           promises
           .
        
         
           Many
           false
           reports
           were
           raised
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           King
           Ferdinands
           Ambassador
           went
           to
           see
           what
           a
           manner
           of
           man
           he
           was
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           it
           was
           reported
           in
           his
           Kings
           Court
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           went
           abroad
           but
           armed
           and
           attended
           with
           his
           guard
           :
           that
           he
           spent
           all
           his
           time
           with
           Whores
           at
           Dice
           and
           Taverns
           :
           But
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           I
           am
           well
           accustomed
           to
           such
           lyes
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           very
           sharp
           and
           Satyrical
           stile
           ;
           
           so
           that
           Eralmus
           
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Deus
             dedit
             h●ic
             postremae
             aetati
             propter
             morborum
             magnitudinem
             acrem
             medicum
             :
          
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           this
           latter
           Age
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           its
           diseases
           ,
           a
           sharp
           Physitian
           :
           And
           Charles
           the
           Emperour
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Si
             sacrificuli
             frugi
             essent
             ,
             nullo
             indigerent
             Luthero
             :
          
           If
           Priests
           were
           not
           so
           dissolute
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           need
           a
           Luther
           .
        
         
           When
           this
           Emperour
           had
           taken
           Wittenberg
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Spanish
           souldiers
           would
           have
           digged
           up
           Luthers
           body
           ,
           and
           burned
           it
           :
           but
           he
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Sinite
             ipsum
             quiescere
             ,
             usque
             ad
             diem
             resurrectionis
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             judicii
             omnium
          
           :
           Let
           him
           rest
           till
           the
           day
           of
           Resurrection
           and
           of
           the
           Judgement
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               HVLRI
               .
               ZVINGLIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Zuinglius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1531.
           
        
         
           
             HVldericus
             Zuinglius
          
           was
           born
           in
           Switzerland
           of
           godly
           Parents
           ,
           
           and
           by
           them
           brought
           up
           in
           Learning
           :
           Being
           about
           ten
           years
           old
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           School
           to
           Basil
           to
           
             George
             Bintzlius
          
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           Disputations
           he
           went
           away
           with
           the
           victory
           :
           He
           excelled
           all
           in
           Musick
           .
           From
           Basil
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Bern
           ,
           
           to
           
             Henry
             Lupulus
          
           ,
           a
           most
           learned
           man
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           Poet
           ,
           under
           whom
           he
           learned
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           good
           Poet.
           
        
         
           After
           two
           years
           he
           went
           to
           Vienna
           in
           Austria
           ,
           where
           he
           studyed
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           pro●itted
           much
           therein
           :
           After
           a
           while
           
           he
           was
           called
           back
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           at
           Basil
           he
           taught
           others
           what
           himself
           had
           learned
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           commenced
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
          
           ,
           
           and
           fell
           to
           the
           study
           of
           School-Divinity
           ;
           and
           being
           called
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           studied
           Divinity
           very
           hard
           ;
           and
           to
           furnish
           himself
           with
           examples
           ,
           he
           gat
           
             Valerius
             Maximus
          
           by
           heart
           :
           He
           especially
           addicted
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Bible
           :
           
           and
           finding
           his
           defect
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           he
           learnt
           Greek
           :
           wrote
           out
           S.
           
             Pauls
             Epistles
          
           ,
           and
           gat
           them
           by
           heart
           ,
           and
           grew
           so
           perfect
           ,
           that
           he
           understood
           Greek
           better
           then
           Latine
           :
           and
           reading
           in
           S.
           Peter
           that
           no
           Scripture
           is
           of
           private
           interpretation
           ,
           
           he
           betook
           himself
           by
           earnest
           Prayer
           to
           God
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           to
           be
           his
           Teacher
           :
           and
           least
           he
           should
           be
           misled
           by
           a
           false
           spirit
           ,
           he
           compared
           Scripture
           with
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           expounded
           obscure
           Texts
           by
           those
           which
           were
           more
           clear
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Ministry
           he
           set
           himself
           much
           against
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           especially
           against
           Pensions
           which
           the
           Switzers
           used
           to
           receive
           of
           Princes
           to
           serve
           as
           Mercenaries
           in
           their
           Armies
           ,
           which
           procured
           him
           much
           hatred
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           while
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           a
           place
           called
           
             Our
             Lords
             Hermitage
          
           ,
           
           by
           
             Theobaldus
             Guolzeggius
          
           the
           Baron
           thereof
           ;
           to
           which
           place
           there
           was
           great
           resort
           of
           people
           from
           all
           Countries
           ,
           who
           came
           on
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           which
           much
           moved
           him
           to
           embrace
           that
           Cal
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           opportunity
           to
           disperse
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Truth
           into
           several
           parts
           :
           
           About
           this
           time
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Ministers
           dying
           at
           Zurick
           ,
           they
           much
           desired
           Zuinglius
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           coming
           accidentally
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Pastor
           there
           ,
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1519.
           and
           began
           to
           Preach
           unto
           them
           the
           History
           of
           Christ
           out
           of
           Matthew
           .
           Presently
           after
           there
           came
           one
           Sampson
           a
           Franciscan
           Fryar
           ,
           and
           a
           Preacher
           of
           Indulgences
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Pope
           into
           Switzerland
           to
           get
           money
           :
           
           Zuinglius
           strongly
           opposed
           himself
           against
           him
           ,
           shewing
           him
           to
           be
           an
           Impostor
           :
           The
           Bishop
           also
           of
           Constance
           wrote
           to
           Zuinglius
           to
           keep
           this
           Sampson
           out
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           acquainted
           him
           with
           his
           authority
           :
           Yet
           when
           this
           Impostor
           came
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           kept
           out
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Badena
           ,
           
           setting
           forth
           the
           Popes
           Buls
           to
           sale
           :
           Often
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Behold
             they
             flie
             ,
             behold
             they
             flie
             ,
          
           as
           if
           he
           had
           seen
           with
           his
           
           Eyes
           the
           Souls
           which
           he
           had
           delivered
           out
           of
           Purgatory
           flying
           into
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Zuinglius
           also
           caused
           the
           Pope
           to
           be
           admonished
           by
           his
           Commissary
           not
           to
           Excommunicate
           Luther
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           foresaw
           the
           Germanes
           would
           despise
           both
           him
           and
           his
           Excommunication
           ,
           which
           also
           came
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1520.
           
           the
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           Zuinglius
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Preachers
           of
           their
           Jurisdiction
           freely
           to
           teach
           whatsoever
           might
           be
           proved
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           passing
           by
           the
           Inventions
           of
           men
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Constance
           by
           publick
           Proclamation
           forbad
           those
           of
           Zurick
           to
           Innovate
           any
           thing
           ,
           
           willing
           them
           to
           remain
           in
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           till
           a
           Council
           might
           be
           convened
           :
           But
           Zuinglius
           defended
           them
           and
           his
           writings
           :
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Zurick
           entreated
           the
           Bishop
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Synod
           where
           learned
           men
           might
           confer
           together
           ,
           and
           determine
           what
           the
           people
           ought
           to
           believe
           .
           Yet
           the
           Bishop
           wrote
           again
           to
           them
           ,
           shewing
           them
           what
           complaints
           he
           had
           heard
           of
           Zuinglius
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           but
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           the
           City
           belonging
           to
           his
           Jurisdiction
           :
           But
           Zuinglius
           going
           to
           the
           Bench
           of
           Aldermen
           ,
           defended
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522.
           the
           Bishop
           wrote
           again
           to
           the
           College
           of
           Canons
           at
           Zurick
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           take
           heed
           to
           themselves
           ,
           for
           that
           Pope
           Leo
           and
           the
           Emperour
           by
           their
           Proclamations
           had
           condemned
           those
           Doctrines
           :
           he
           put
           them
           in
           minde
           therefore
           to
           obey
           those
           Decrees
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           innovate
           any
           thing
           in
           Religion
           ,
           till
           those
           whom
           it
           concerned
           had
           by
           Common-Council
           set
           down
           somewhat
           .
           Hereupon
           Zuinglius
           wrote
           back
           to
           the
           Bishop
           that
           he
           understood
           by
           whose
           setting
           on
           he
           did
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           he
           wished
           him
           not
           to
           follow
           their
           Counsel
           :
           For
           
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             the
             Truth
             is
             invincible
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             resisted
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           some
           others
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           wrote
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           entreating
           him
           to
           Decree
           nothing
           against
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           no
           longer
           endure
           the
           filthy
           and
           infamous
           life
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           suffer
           them
           to
           marry
           .
        
         
           Zuinglius
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Helvetians
           that
           they
           should
           not
           hinder
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           that
           they
           would
           not
           trouble
           
           Ministers
           for
           marrying
           ,
           
           for
           that
           the
           command
           for
           their
           living
           without
           Wives
           was
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Satan
           .
           He
           exhorted
           them
           also
           ,
           whereas
           their
           manner
           was
           in
           their
           Pages
           ,
           or
           parishes
           ,
           when
           they
           admitted
           a
           Priest
           ,
           to
           command
           him
           to
           take
           a
           Concubine
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           attempt
           the
           chastity
           of
           other
           women
           ,
           that
           instead
           thereof
           they
           should
           command
           them
           to
           take
           lawful
           ways
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Luthers
           Books
           coming
           abroad
           ,
           
           though
           himself
           abstained
           from
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           he
           perswaded
           his
           people
           to
           buy
           ,
           and
           read
           them
           :
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           see
           the
           agreement
           that
           was
           in
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           being
           both
           taught
           by
           the
           same
           spirit
           :
           
           There
           also
           he
           studyed
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           gat
           the
           Senate
           to
           erect
           a
           School
           for
           
             Latine
             ,
             Greek
          
           and
           Hebrew
           :
           and
           associating
           to
           himself
           
             Leo
             Judae
          
           ,
           he
           gat
           such
           skill
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           that
           he
           began
           to
           explain
           Isaiah
           and
           Jeremiah
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           there
           came
           to
           
             Zurick
             Franciscus
             Lambertus
          
           ,
           and
           disputed
           with
           Zuinglius
           about
           the
           Intercession
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
           and
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           Mass
           ;
           but
           being
           non-plus'd
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           Error
           ,
           and
           gave
           praise
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Zuinglius
           began
           also
           to
           write
           about
           this
           time
           ;
           and
           Pope
           Adrian
           wrote
           to
           him
           with
           great
           promises
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           the
           Papal-Sea
           ;
           
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           .
           Shortly
           after
           he
           perswaded
           the
           Senate
           to
           restrain
           the
           exorbitant
           number
           of
           Priests
           and
           Fryars
           ,
           
           yet
           withall
           to
           allow
           them
           a
           competent
           subsistence
           for
           their
           life
           time
           ;
           
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           their
           revenues
           were
           imployed
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           for
           advancement
           of
           Learning
           and
           for
           the
           Poor
           :
           He
           pressed
           also
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           Images
           ,
           the
           abolishing
           of
           the
           Mass
           ,
           and
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           
           which
           the
           Senate
           assented
           to
           ,
           and
           performed
           not
           only
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           but
           through
           all
           the
           places
           within
           their
           jurisdiction
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1523.
           when
           the
           Senators
           of
           Zurick
           understood
           that
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Zuinglius
           was
           traduced
           everywhere
           ,
           as
           being
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           ,
           they
           commanded
           all
           the
           Ministers
           of
           their
           Jurisdiction
           to
           meet
           together
           on
           the
           29.
           of
           January
           about
           the
           differences
           of
           Religion
           ,
           promising
           that
           every
           one
           should
           be
           fully
           heard
           :
           they
           beseeched
           also
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Constance
           that
           he
           would
           either
           come
           himself
           or
           send
           thither
           some
           of
           his
           Divines
           .
        
         
         
           At
           the
           day
           appointed
           many
           met
           together
           ,
           
           
             John
             Faber
          
           the
           Bishops
           Vicar
           being
           also
           present
           ,
           who
           pleaded
           hard
           that
           this
           place
           was
           unfit
           to
           handle
           such
           causes
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           to
           be
           referred
           to
           a
           general
           Council
           .
           But
           Zuinglius
           urged
           him
           that
           if
           he
           had
           any
           thing
           against
           his
           Doctrine
           which
           he
           had
           published
           in
           47
           Positions
           ,
           he
           should
           produce
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           be
           answered
           either
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           or
           writing
           ,
           which
           when
           Faber
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           ,
           
           the
           Magistrates
           dismissed
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           throughout
           their
           Jurisdiction
           that
           the
           Gospel
           should
           be
           purely
           taught
           out
           of
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           the
           Traditions
           of
           men
           being
           laid
           aside
           ;
           and
           in
           February
           following
           
             Leo
             Judae
          
           was
           made
           Preacher
           in
           S.
           Peters
           Church
           in
           Zurick
           ,
           and
           he
           marryed
           a
           wife
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           did
           other
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1524.
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Zurick
           forbad
           Processions
           ,
           removed
           the
           Martyrs
           Tombs
           out
           of
           the
           chief
           Churches
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           Took
           down
           the
           Idols
           and
           Images
           ,
           and
           burned
           them
           publickly
           ;
           the
           like
           they
           did
           in
           all
           places
           as
           far
           as
           their
           Jurisdiction
           extended
           .
           
           Also
           
             Katharine
             Cimmerin
          
           the
           Abbess
           delivered
           up
           her
           Nunnery
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Major
           ,
           marryed
           an
           husband
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           endowed
           with
           a
           large
           estate
           of
           yearly
           revenues
           :
           Converting
           the
           Nunnery
           and
           the
           Revenues
           of
           it
           to
           the
           education
           of
           Youths
           under
           a
           good
           Master
           .
           
           This
           year
           also
           Zuinglius
           marryed
           
             Ann
             Rembart
          
           the
           widdow
           of
           the
           Noble
           
             John
             Mouer
          
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1525.
           the
           Mass
           was
           abolished
           at
           Zurick
           ,
           as
           Images
           had
           been
           the
           year
           before
           :
           Concerning
           which
           Zuinglius
           thus
           telleth
           the
           story
           ;
           
           When
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           we
           dealt
           before
           the
           Bench
           of
           Senators
           consisting
           of
           two
           hundred
           about
           the
           abolishment
           of
           the
           Mass
           ,
           a
           certain
           Scribe
           or
           Notary
           stood
           up
           and
           spake
           thus
           ;
           
             O
             ye
             Fathers
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             of
             that
             rank
             to
             speak
             before
             you
             when
             any
             cause
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             is
             handled
             :
             but
             when
             matters
             of
             Salvation
             are
             treated
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Faith
             it self
             is
             in
             danger
             ,
             it
             concerns
             every
             man
             to
             speak
             what
             he
             thinks
             ;
             I
             therefore
             profess
             that
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             true
             flesh
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             received
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             that
             you
             will
             by
             no
             means
             force
             me
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
          
           Zuinglius
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Zuinglius
           answered
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           at
           Zurick
           had
           been
           compelled
           to
           the
           Faith
           :
           that
           he
           used
           no
           sophistical
           interpretation
           ,
           
           when
           he
           expounded
           
             this
             is
             my
             body
          
           .
           For
           this
           signifies
           my
           body
           :
           and
           so
           he
           went
           on
           to
           confirm
           his
           own
           opinion
           ,
           and
           to
           refell
           the
           others
           .
           Then
           
             Henry
             Engelhard
          
           ,
           formerly
           a
           Popish
           Doctor
           ,
           but
           now
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           ,
           said
           ,
           I
           shall
           prove
           by
           Scripture
           that
           the
           bread
           cannot
           be
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           it
           s
           neither
           the
           natural
           ,
           nor
           glorified
           ,
           nor
           mystical
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           therefore
           not
           his
           body
           ,
           &c.
           
           After
           this
           conflict
           was
           ended
           ,
           the
           Aldermen
           appointed
           that
           after
           dinner
           four
           of
           them
           should
           confer
           with
           Zuinglius
           and
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           so
           weighty
           a
           business
           might
           be
           gravely
           discussed
           for
           the
           better
           satisfying
           of
           some
           that
           still
           doubted
           .
           When
           they
           were
           met
           together
           ,
           the
           business
           was
           variously
           debated
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           resolved
           that
           it
           should
           again
           be
           referred
           to
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           Bench
           of
           Aldermen
           .
           And
           the
           next
           day
           when
           they
           were
           again
           met
           together
           ,
           Zuinglius
           and
           his
           Brethren
           still
           desired
           that
           the
           Mass
           might
           wholly
           be
           abolished
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Scribe
           stood
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           told
           Zuinglius
           that
           he
           had
           said
           indeed
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             body
          
           ,
           Christ
           meant
           ,
           
             this
             signifies
             my
             body
          
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           sufficiently
           proved
           it
           by
           Testimonies
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
           For
           saith
           he
           ;
           
           whereas
           you
           have
           instanced
           ,
           
             The
             Seed
             is
             the
             Word
             :
             the
             Field
             is
             the
             World
             :
             the
             Enemy
             is
             the
             Devil
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           These
           make
           not
           to
           the
           purpose
           ;
           for
           there
           Christ
           spake
           Parabolically
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           no
           Parable
           when
           he
           saith
           
             This
             is
             my
             body
          
           .
           To
           this
           Zuinglius
           answered
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           spake
           not
           Parabolicaly
           ,
           yet
           the
           spake
           Tropically
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           Aldermen
           Decreed
           that
           hereafter
           the
           Eucharist
           should
           be
           celebrated
           according
           to
           Christs
           Institution
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Mass
           should
           be
           no
           more
           used
           amongst
           them
           .
           
           At
           this
           the
           whole
           Church
           much
           rejoyced
           ;
           only
           a
           few
           of
           the
           ruder
           sort
           repined
           ,
           urging
           that
           the
           Protestant
           Ministers
           should
           produce
           some
           example
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           :
           wherein
           the
           words
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           expounded
           :
           Hereupon
           they
           began
           to
           revolve
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           no
           example
           came
           into
           their
           mindes
           :
           But
           a
           few
           nights
           after
           Zuinglius
           dreamed
           that
           he
           contended
           again
           with
           the
           Scribe
           till
           he
           was
           aweary
           ,
           
           and
           at
           last
           was
           so
           dumb
           that
           he
           could
           not
           speak
           :
           whereupon
           he
           was
           exceedingly
           troubled
           :
           but
           after
           awhile
           a
           Monitor
           came
           to
           him
           from
           above
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             O
             thou
             sluggard
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             answer
             him
             with
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
          
           12.
           of
           Exodus
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Passeover
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           Immediately
           he
           awakened
           ,
           and
           leaping
           out
           of
           his
           bed
           ,
           examined
           
           the
           Text
           :
           and
           the
           next
           day
           disputed
           it
           before
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           was
           entertained
           with
           such
           approbation
           that
           all
           were
           well
           satisfied
           :
           and
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           the
           three
           next
           days
           we
           had
           the
           greatest
           Sacraments
           that
           ever
           I
           saw
           :
           and
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           looked
           back
           to
           the
           Garlick
           and
           Flesh-pots
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           was
           far
           less
           then
           men
           thought
           they
           would
           have
           been
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1526.
           
           The
           other
           Pages
           of
           the
           Helvetians
           had
           often
           sent
           to
           Zuric●
           to
           cast
           off
           their
           new
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           the
           old
           .
           The
           Senators
           answered
           that
           they
           would
           obey
           if
           they
           might
           be
           convinced
           of
           Error
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Helvetians
           invite
           Eccius
           to
           dispute
           with
           Zuinglius
           ,
           
           and
           Eccius
           himself
           wrote
           a
           bitter
           Letter
           to
           the
           Ambassadors
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           met
           at
           Baden
           ,
           wherein
           he
           accused
           Zuinglius
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           requiring
           them
           to
           appoint
           a
           time
           and
           place
           whither
           he
           might
           come
           to
           prove
           it
           .
        
         
           Zuinglius
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           
           wrote
           an
           Apology
           for
           himself
           to
           the
           Ambassadors
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           Eccius
           dealt
           both
           inhumanely
           and
           ungodly
           with
           him
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           if
           I
           be
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           Eccius
           should
           have
           admonished
           me
           either
           by
           Letters
           ,
           or
           face
           to
           face
           to
           convince
           me
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           traduced
           me
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           before
           I
           was
           heard
           :
           He
           wrote
           also
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           dispute
           with
           Eccius
           before
           his
           own
           Auditors
           ,
           not
           admitting
           any
           other
           Judge
           then
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Eccius
           replyeth
           to
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           interweaning
           many
           slanders
           ,
           and
           desiring
           that
           the
           place
           for
           Disputation
           might
           be
           either
           Lucern
           or
           
             Baden
             .
             Zuinglius
          
           answered
           that
           if
           Eccius
           refused
           to
           come
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           he
           had
           much
           more
           reason
           to
           refuse
           those
           places
           where
           he
           was
           already
           condemned
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           where
           his
           death
           and
           destruction
           was
           sought
           after
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Senators
           of
           Zurick
           write
           to
           Eccius
           ,
           to
           come
           thither
           upo●
           the
           Publick
           Faith
           :
           but
           Eccius
           refused
           ,
           now
           accusing
           Oecolamp●dus
           also
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           the
           twelve
           Pages
           Decreed
           that
           they
           must
           needs
           dispute
           ,
           and
           after
           much
           contest
           the
           meeting
           was
           at
           Zu●ick
           :
           the
           Disputants
           were
           Eccius
           and
           Oecolamp●dus
           :
           
           but
           no
           good
           issue
           came
           of
           it
           :
           So
           that
           the
           nine
           Pages
           concluded
           that
           Zuinglius
           the
           chief
           man
           of
           the
           new
           Religion
           must
           be
           excommunicated
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           that
           had
           not
           been
           reformed
           by
           this
           conference
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           they
           of
           Bern
           appointed
           a
           Disputation
           ,
           which
           
           the
           Popish
           Pages
           opposed
           ,
           
           but
           they
           proceeded
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           issue
           was
           that
           (
           the
           Disputation
           being
           ended
           )
           by
           Publick
           consent
           they
           Decreed
           that
           Masses
           ,
           Altars
           ,
           Images
           ,
           and
           all
           Superstitions
           brought
           in
           contrary
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           should
           be
           at
           once
           taken
           away
           out
           of
           their
           City
           and
           large
           Territories
           .
           Monasteries
           and
           Nunneries
           they
           turned
           into
           Schools
           .
           Then
           they
           renounced
           the
           League
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           forbidding
           him
           to
           leavy
           any
           Mercenaries
           in
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           contenting
           themselves
           only
           with
           that
           pay●
           which
           he
           giveth
           to
           every
           Page
           for
           friendship
           ,
           
           as
           they
           of
           Zurick
           had
           also
           done
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           write
           the
           day
           and
           year
           of
           their
           abolishing
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           upon
           a
           Pillar
           in
           Golden
           letters
           ,
           that
           an
           everlasting
           memorial
           might
           remain
           there
           to
           future
           Posterities
           .
           The
           like
           Reformation
           was
           effected
           at
           Basil.
           
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           Quarrels
           arose
           between
           the
           Popish
           and
           Protestant
           Cantons
           of
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           
           and
           Armies
           were
           raised
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           They
           of
           Zurick
           publishing
           the
           causes
           why
           they
           took
           Arms
           :
           As
           first
           that
           the
           Popish
           Switzers
           beat
           their
           men
           when
           they
           came
           to
           require
           their
           debts
           .
           Then
           that
           the
           Vnderwalds
           hung
           the
           Arms
           of
           
             Bern
             ,
             Basil
          
           and
           Strasborough
           upon
           the
           Gallows
           .
           Then
           that
           they
           had
           made
           a
           League
           with
           their
           ancient
           Enemy
           King
           Ferdinand
           to
           oppress
           their
           Religion
           ;
           Whereby
           they
           violate
           not
           only
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           also
           their
           own
           Covenants
           :
           
           But
           when
           the
           Armies
           drew
           neer
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           their
           neighbors
           the
           differences
           were
           composed
           ,
           and
           Arms
           laid
           down
           for
           the
           present
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529.
           
           Philip
           Landgrave
           of
           Hess
           endeavoured
           to
           reconcile
           the
           differences
           between
           the
           Saxon
           and
           Helvetian
           Divines
           concerning
           the
           Eucharist
           :
           For
           which
           end
           he
           called
           from
           
             Wittenberg
             ,
             Luther
             ,
             Justus
             Jonas
             ,
          
           and
           Melancthon
           :
           From
           
             Helvetia
             ,
             Zuinglius
          
           and
           Oecolampadius
           .
           From
           
             Norenberg
             ,
             Osiander
          
           :
           from
           
             Hall
             ,
             John
             Brentius
          
           :
           From
           
             Strasborough
             ,
             Bucer
          
           ,
           and
           Hedio
           .
           At
           their
           coming
           all
           were
           courteously
           entertained
           by
           the
           Landgrave
           :
           
           After
           dinner
           Oecolampadius
           and
           Bucer
           went
           to
           salute
           Luther
           ,
           who
           spake
           friendly
           to
           Oecolampadius
           ;
           but
           being
           saluted
           by
           Bucer
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             You
             are
             naught
             ,
             and
             a
             Knave
             :
          
           The
           Disputation
           continued
           many
           days
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           Luther
           told
           them
           that
           he
           would
           not
           depart
           an
           hairs
           bredth
           from
           his
           opinion
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           could
           not
           agree
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           Helvetians
           desired
           Luther
           that
           he
           would
           account
           of
           them
           as
           of
           Brethren
           :
           
           which
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           assent
           unto
           :
           then
           did
           
             Zuinglius
             ,
             Oecolampadius
          
           ,
           and
           Bucer
           Protest
           before
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           that
           Luther
           had
           not
           defended
           his
           Opinion
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           his
           Error
           had
           been
           clearly
           shewed
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Truth
           of
           their
           cause
           had
           been
           abundantly
           demonstrated
           both
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           and
           the
           most
           Ancient
           Fathers
           :
           And
           so
           (
           the
           Sweating
           Sickness
           breaking
           out
           )
           the
           Disputation
           ended
           ,
           
           and
           they
           returned
           home
           .
           Yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           this
           fruit
           the
           Conference
           had
           ,
           that
           they
           agreed
           in
           thirteen
           other
           Articles
           ,
           and
           promised
           mutual
           love
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           to
           join
           in
           Prayer
           to
           God
           to
           discover
           his
           Truth
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Landgrave
           of
           Hess
           also
           was
           converted
           to
           the
           true
           Opinion
           hereby
           :
           
           so
           that
           he
           was
           hardly
           drawn
           to
           subscribe
           the
           Augustine
           Confession
           ,
           protesting
           that
           he
           was
           not
           satisfied
           about
           the
           tenth
           Article
           .
           Also
           
             Francis
             Lambert
          
           his
           Preacher
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           been
           much
           addicted
           to
           Luther
           ,
           being
           now
           overcome
           with
           the
           Truth
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           changed
           his
           Opinion
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           signifying
           his
           Opinion
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           by
           a
           Confession
           which
           he
           wrote
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           to
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Strasborough
           when
           he
           lay
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           who
           after
           published
           it
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           there
           arose
           up
           the
           Cata-baptists
           ,
           
           which
           denyed
           the
           Baptism
           of
           Infants
           ,
           and
           re-baptized
           themselves
           :
           and
           fell
           also
           into
           many
           other
           abominable
           Errors
           and
           Heresies
           :
           with
           these
           Zuinglius
           at
           first
           dealt
           very
           mildly
           and
           brotherly
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           began
           to
           asperse
           him
           with
           lyes
           ,
           to
           seduce
           his
           hearers
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Schism
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           oppose
           them
           more
           strongly
           in
           his
           publick
           Ministry
           and
           by
           Disputations
           :
           but
           though
           he
           had
           silenced
           them
           ,
           they
           raged
           the
           more
           against
           him
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Senate
           imprisoned
           some
           ,
           proscribed
           others
           ,
           and
           (
           for
           falsifying
           their
           Faith
           )
           put
           some
           to
           death
           :
           
           The
           first
           father
           of
           them
           was
           
             Bal●hasar
             Hucm●rus
          
           ,
           an
           Apostate
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           for
           Zuinglius
           his
           kindeness
           ,
           loaded
           him
           with
           lyes
           and
           reproaches
           .
        
         
           The
           Monks
           and
           Fryars
           being
           cast
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           to
           pensions
           ,
           sought
           to
           ensnare
           him
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           suborned
           sometime
           some
           to
           seize
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           him
           away
           ,
           others
           to
           kill
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           could
           not
           stir
           abroad
           in
           
           safety
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           
           whereupon
           his
           friends
           guarded
           him
           when
           he
           was
           abroad
           at
           supper
           ,
           and
           the
           Senate
           were
           fain
           to
           appoint
           a
           guard
           about
           his
           house
           in
           the
           night
           time
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1531.
           
           
           They
           of
           Zurick
           and
           Bern
           stopped
           Provision
           from
           being
           carryed
           to
           the
           five
           Popish
           Pages
           ,
           and
           withall
           set
           out
           this
           Declaration
           :
           That
           being
           compelled
           by
           the
           wrongs
           of
           the
           five
           Cities
           ,
           they
           had
           barred
           them
           from
           Provision
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           refused
           the
           conditions
           of
           Peace
           which
           were
           propounded
           by
           the
           Intercessors
           ,
           violating
           the
           Covenants
           of
           the
           former
           years
           ,
           by
           which
           order
           was
           taken
           that
           no
           mans
           Religion
           should
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           him
           :
           wherefore
           (
           say
           they
           )
           it
           is
           lawful
           for
           us
           to
           deny
           them
           food
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           contest
           should
           arise
           about
           it
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           them
           who
           desire
           nothing
           but
           dissentions
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           by
           reason
           hereof
           those
           five
           Cities
           were
           pinched
           with
           want
           ,
           
           they
           levyed
           Troops
           ,
           and
           came
           forth
           with
           Banners
           displayed
           ,
           and
           sooner
           then
           was
           expected
           entred
           into
           the
           bounds
           of
           them
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           where
           was
           a
           Garrison
           of
           above
           one
           thousand
           men
           placed
           :
           This
           Garrison
           discerning
           its
           own
           weakness
           ,
           sent
           messenger
           after
           messenger
           into
           the
           Town
           to
           hasten
           help
           to
           them
           :
           but
           such
           was
           the
           speed
           of
           the
           Enemy
           that
           the
           succors
           came
           late
           :
           yet
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           they
           saw
           their
           Souldiers
           fighting
           ,
           and
           in
           present
           danger
           ,
           whereupon
           exhorting
           and
           encouraging
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           ran
           down
           the
           hill
           with
           all
           speed
           :
           but
           the
           passage
           was
           so
           narrow
           that
           they
           could
           go
           but
           single
           ,
           so
           that
           wanting
           time
           to
           ranck
           themselves
           ,
           they
           were
           oppressed
           with
           multitude
           :
           about
           three
           hundred
           and
           eighty
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           
           and
           the
           rest
           escaped
           by
           flight
           .
        
         
           Zuinglius
           was
           in
           this
           battel
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Switzers
           that
           their
           chief
           Minister
           goeth
           out
           with
           them
           to
           battel
           :
           And
           Zuinglius
           being
           wise
           ,
           couragious
           ,
           and
           valiant
           ,
           considered
           with
           himself
           that
           if
           he
           should
           stay
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           battel
           prove
           ill
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           exposed
           to
           much
           envy
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           encouraged
           others
           before
           danger
           approached
           ,
           and
           then
           proved
           faint-hearted
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           
           he
           never
           approved
           this
           cutting
           off
           Provision
           from
           the
           five
           Pages
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Magistrates
           would
           needs
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           them
           and
           craved
           leave
           to
           depart
           from
           
           Zurick
           ,
           because
           his
           counsel
           was
           not
           obeyed
           :
           but
           they
           being
           troubled
           at
           this
           motion
           ,
           sent
           certain
           choice
           men
           to
           him
           to
           request
           that
           he
           would
           not
           forsake
           their
           Church
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           he
           assented
           to
           ,
           though
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             it
             be
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             my
             life
             .
          
        
         
           About
           fourteen
           days
           before
           the
           fight
           ,
           in
           a
           Sermon
           he
           foretold
           his
           own
           death
           :
           and
           a
           Comet
           appearing
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           told
           a
           friend
           privately
           that
           the
           Comet
           was
           fatal
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           one
           other
           ,
           meaning
           as
           was
           supposed
           Oecolampadius
           .
        
         
           Zuinglius
           in
           the
           battel
           was
           overthrown
           thrice
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           gat
           up
           again
           :
           the
           fourth
           time
           being
           wounded
           with
           a
           spear
           ,
           he
           fell
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           and
           said
           
             Well
             ,
             they
             can
             kill
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             kill
             the
             Soul.
             
          
        
         
           As
           the
           souldiers
           were
           spoiling
           the
           slain
           ,
           Zuinglius
           was
           found
           alive
           lying
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           his
           arms
           folded
           ,
           and
           his
           Eyes
           lift
           up
           to
           heaven
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           would
           have
           a
           Priest
           to
           confess
           to
           ,
           which
           he
           denyed
           ;
           then
           they
           willed
           him
           to
           call
           upon
           S.
           Mary
           ,
           which
           he
           also
           refused
           ,
           ever
           looking
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           
           whereupon
           one
           gave
           him
           his
           deaths
           wound
           :
           and
           when
           his
           body
           was
           known
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           condemned
           him
           to
           be
           cut
           into
           four
           parts
           and
           burned
           .
           This
           fell
           out
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1531
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           44.
           after
           he
           had
           been
           Pastor
           at
           Zurick
           twelve
           years
           .
           Three
           days
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           
           some
           of
           friends
           coming
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           found
           his
           heart
           untouched
           by
           the
           fire
           .
        
         
           He
           began
           to
           preach
           at
           
             Glarona
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1516.
           
           against
           many
           of
           the
           Popish
           Errors
           and
           abuses
           ,
           before
           the
           name
           of
           Luther
           was
           so
           much
           as
           heard
           of
           in
           those
           parts
           .
        
         
           Beza
           made
           this
           Epitaph
           on
           him
           ,
           
             
               Zuinglius
               arderet
               gemino
               cùm
               sanctus
               amore
               ,
            
             
               Nempe
               Dei
               imprimis
               deinde
               suae
               patriae
               :
            
             
               Dicitur
               in
               solidum
               se
               dev●v
               ●sse
               duobus
               ,
            
             
               Nempe
               Deo
               imprimis
               ,
               deinde
               suae
               patriae
               .
            
             
               Quam
               bene
               persolvit
               simul
               istis
               vot●
               duobus
               ,
            
             
               Pro
               Patra
               examinis
               ,
               pro
               Pietate
               c●nis
               !
            
          
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           wit
           fitted
           for
           great
           matters
           ,
           honest
           ,
           candid
           ,
           sound
           ,
           
           and
           vehement
           ,
           yet
           not
           cruel
           ,
           or
           bloody
           ,
           but
           heroical
           and
           cheerfull
           .
           His
           Doctrine
           and
           judgment
           were
           sound
           :
           His
           study
           of
           
           Piety
           ,
           and
           reforming
           Religion
           from
           Popish
           superstitions
           is
           seen
           in
           his
           Works
           .
           In
           his
           Sermons
           he
           was
           very
           Methodical
           ,
           teaching
           the
           Truth
           with
           great
           Perspicuity
           :
           He
           was
           very
           sharp
           in
           reproving
           Vices
           ,
           especially
           the
           Pentions
           of
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           oppression
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           Prodigality
           .
           He
           used
           to
           say
           that
           it
           was
           a
           wicked
           warfare
           ,
           and
           nothing
           more
           hateful
           to
           God
           then
           for
           the
           hire
           of
           forreign
           Princes
           to
           spill
           blood
           :
           When
           he
           thundred
           most
           against
           sin
           ,
           least
           the
           Innocent
           should
           be
           affrighted
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Bone
             vir
             ,
             haec
             te
             non
             moveant
             ,
             nihil
             ad
             te
             quad
             dico
             ;
             ne
             cures
             igitur
             :
          
           Honest
           man
           ,
           be
           not
           affrighted
           at
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           speak
           not
           to
           thee
           ,
           therefore
           care
           not
           for
           it
           .
           He
           used
           to
           study
           standing
           ,
           and
           tyed
           himself
           to
           certain
           hours
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           not
           omit
           except
           necessity
           compelled
           him
           .
           From
           his
           first
           rising
           till
           ten
           a
           clock
           he
           imployed
           himself
           in
           reading
           ,
           writing
           ,
           interpreting
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           making
           his
           Sermons
           :
           After
           dinner
           till
           two
           a
           clock
           ,
           he
           conferred
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           or
           gave
           counsel
           to
           such
           as
           sought
           it
           :
           and
           so
           to
           his
           study
           till
           supper
           :
           after
           which
           (
           having
           walked
           awhile
           )
           he
           busied
           himself
           in
           writing
           Letters
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           held
           him
           till
           midnight
           .
        
         
           Monumenta
           ingenii
           &
           eruditionis
           reliquit
           multa
           ,
           
           quae
           in
           quatuor
           tomos
           digesta
           typisque
           excusa
           extant
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JOHN
               OECVLAMPADIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Oecolampadius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1531.
           
        
         
           OEcolampadius
           was
           born
           at
           Winsperg
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1482.
           of
           rich
           and
           religious
           Parents
           ;
           especially
           his
           Mother
           ,
           for
           Wisdom
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           and
           Sanctity
           ,
           was
           very
           eminent
           in
           the
           place
           where
           she
           lived
           :
           
           They
           brought
           up
           this
           their
           son
           in
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           :
           His
           Father
           intending
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           but
           his
           Mother
           by
           her
           earnest
           entreaties
           prevailed
           with
           him
           still
           to
           keep
           him
           at
           School
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
           At
           twelve
           years
           of
           age
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           
           and
           so
           profited
           there
           ,
           that
           at
           two
           years
           end
           he
           was
           
           made
           
             Batchelor
             of
             Art
          
           :
           In
           that
           place
           he
           continued
           till
           he
           was
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
          
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           went
           by
           the
           will
           of
           his
           Father
           to
           Bononia
           to
           study
           the
           Law
           ;
           
           But
           the
           ayr
           of
           Italy
           not
           argeeing
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           quickly
           returned
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           read
           the
           School-men
           ,
           and
           profited
           much
           thereby
           .
        
         
           He
           grew
           so
           famous
           both
           for
           Piety
           and
           Learning
           ,
           that
           
             Philip
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           chose
           him
           for
           a
           Tutor
           to
           his
           sons
           :
           But
           growing
           weary
           of
           a
           Court-life
           ,
           
           he
           left
           that
           charge
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           his
           Parents
           having
           no
           other
           childe
           ,
           gave
           all
           their
           Estate
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           a
           Minister
           in
           their
           own
           Town
           ,
           and
           chose
           this
           their
           Son
           to
           be
           the
           first
           that
           should
           undertake
           that
           charge
           ,
           
           which
           caused
           his
           return
           from
           Heidleberg
           to
           his
           own
           Country
           ;
           but
           finding
           himself
           as
           yet
           not
           throughly
           furnished
           for
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           he
           quickly
           left
           it
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Stutgard
           ;
           where
           under
           
             John
             Capnio
          
           he
           studyed
           Greek
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           where
           he
           began
           to
           study
           Hebrew
           :
           And
           being
           by
           this
           means
           better
           furnished
           ,
           he
           returned
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           to
           his
           former
           Charge
           ;
           and
           became
           a
           severe
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           very
           grave
           in
           his
           carriage
           :
           
           He
           associated
           himself
           but
           with
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           the
           best
           :
           
           But
           especially
           he
           contracted
           a
           strict
           bond
           of
           love
           with
           Capito
           ,
           which
           continued
           betwixt
           them
           so
           long
           as
           they
           lived
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           place
           he
           was
           at
           last
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Preacher
           at
           Basil
           ,
           
           and
           there
           also
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           
             Erasmus
             Roteradamus
          
           coming
           thither
           to
           print
           his
           Annotations
           on
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           he
           chose
           Oecolampadius
           as
           his
           assistant
           in
           that
           work
           ,
           and
           confessed
           that
           he
           was
           much
           holpen
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Auspurg
           to
           be
           a
           Preacher
           there
           ;
           
           but
           finding
           some
           timorousness
           in
           himself
           in
           so
           great
           a
           work
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           a
           retired
           life
           ,
           wherein
           he
           might
           betake
           himself
           to
           Prayer
           and
           study
           ,
           would
           be
           better
           for
           him
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           entred
           into
           a
           Monastery
           near
           to
           that
           City
           ;
           in
           which
           also
           he
           thought
           to
           continue
           ;
           but
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           especially
           Capito
           ,
           disswaded
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           which
           advice
           he
           at
           last
           hearkning
           unto
           ,
           and
           taking
           occasion
           to
           declare
           his
           judgement
           
           in
           several
           things
           against
           the
           Popish
           Doctrine
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           be
           much
           hated
           ,
           
           and
           threatned
           with
           Prison
           and
           death
           ;
           yet
           he
           (
           daily
           encreasing
           in
           courage
           )
           contemned
           their
           threats
           :
           But
           after
           awhile
           the
           danger
           growing
           greater
           (
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           friends
           )
           he
           departed
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           came
           to
           Basil
           to
           Print
           some
           Works
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           retiredness
           he
           had
           made
           .
           During
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           means
           of
           subsistence
           ,
           he
           was
           maintained
           by
           
             Andrew
             Cratander
          
           the
           Printer
           ,
           where
           also
           to
           finde
           himself
           imployment
           he
           translated
           Chrysostom
           upon
           Genesis
           ,
           and
           preached
           Christ
           freely
           to
           some
           that
           resorted
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522.
           
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Sickengen
          
           sent
           for
           him
           ;
           concerning
           which
           himself
           thus
           writeth
           :
           Because
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Sickengen
          
           ,
           
           that
           most
           famous
           Knight
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           Captain
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Army
           hath
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           instruct
           his
           Family
           ,
           yea
           rather
           to
           feed
           it
           with
           spiritual
           Sermons
           ,
           being
           long
           since
           instructed
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           duty
           to
           endeavor
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           should
           be
           made
           familiar
           in
           it
           ,
           whereby
           it
           might
           grow
           in
           the
           true
           and
           sincere
           study
           of
           Christianity
           :
           whereupon
           I
           dayly
           read
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           expounded
           it
           to
           those
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           familiarly
           exhorting
           them
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Piety
           ;
           and
           whereas
           they
           had
           been
           accustomed
           to
           hear
           Sermons
           only
           upon
           the
           Sabbaths
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           Masses
           all
           the
           Week
           after
           ,
           I
           so
           prevailed
           that
           Masses
           were
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Epistles
           and
           Gospels
           was
           read
           and
           expounded
           every
           day
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Senate
           of
           Basil
           chose
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           
           (
           though
           the
           Popish
           party
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           oppose
           it
           )
           where
           he
           read
           on
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ;
           and
           after
           awhile
           he
           was
           called
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           regret
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1524.
           
        
         
           In
           that
           City
           he
           caused
           Infants
           to
           be
           Baptized
           in
           the
           Dutch
           Tongue
           :
           He
           administred
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           in
           both
           kindes
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           .
           He
           confuted
           by
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           the
           Mass
           ,
           Purgatory
           ,
           and
           other
           Popish
           Traditions
           of
           the
           like
           kinde
           ,
           whereupon
           by
           little
           and
           little
           they
           vanished
           away
           :
           
           Upon
           this
           
             John
             ●ochlaeus
          
           sent
           Letters
           to
           him
           from
           Stutgard
           ,
           full
           of
           great
           promises
           ,
           thereby
           endeavouring
           to
           withdraw
           him
           from
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Mass
           Priests
           thundred
           
           against
           him
           and
           his
           companions
           ,
           saying
           that
           they
           deserved
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           worst
           Hereticks
           .
           But
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Basil
           commanded
           all
           the
           Preachers
           within
           their
           Jurisdiction
           to
           Preach
           to
           the
           People
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           and
           not
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           abstain
           from
           railing
           and
           evill
           speeches
           ,
           threatning
           severe
           punishments
           to
           those
           that
           offended
           against
           their
           Proclamation
           :
           so
           that
           not
           long
           after
           there
           was
           a
           general
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Basil
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           parts
           adjacent
           :
           A
           Decree
           being
           made
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           
           that
           as
           well
           within
           the
           City
           of
           Basil
           as
           without
           ,
           throughout
           all
           their
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           the
           Mass
           with
           all
           Idols
           should
           be
           abandoned
           :
           and
           the
           Ash-wednesday
           following
           ,
           all
           the
           Wooden
           Images
           were
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           Poor
           of
           the
           City
           to
           serve
           them
           for
           fire-wood
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           could
           not
           agree
           upon
           the
           dividing
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           Decreed
           that
           all
           the
           said
           Images
           should
           be
           burnt
           together
           :
           
           so
           that
           in
           nine
           great
           heaps
           all
           the
           stocks
           and
           Idols
           were
           the
           same
           day
           burnt
           to
           ashes
           before
           the
           great
           Church
           door
           .
           
           Oecolampadius
           also
           (
           like
           a
           faithful
           Minister
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           )
           was
           careful
           to
           restore
           Christs
           Discipline
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           in
           the
           censure
           of
           Excommunication
           :
           
           And
           presently
           after
           being
           sent
           for
           to
           Vlm
           ,
           together
           with
           Blaurerus
           and
           Bucer
           ,
           he
           carryed
           on
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           there
           .
        
         
           At
           Marpurg
           (
           by
           the
           invitation
           of
           the
           
             Lantgrave
             of
             Hess
          
           )
           there
           was
           a
           Disputation
           for
           three
           days
           between
           Luther
           ,
           
           Jonas
           ,
           and
           Melancthon
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           
             Oecolampadius
             ,
             Zuinglius
          
           ,
           and
           others
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           about
           the
           controversie
           concerning
           Christs
           presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ;
           but
           the
           Sweating
           sickness
           breaking
           out
           there
           ,
           put
           an
           end
           to
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           agreed
           about
           all
           other
           Fundamentals
           in
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           parted
           in
           a
           brotherly
           manner
           .
        
         
           Oecolampadius
           returning
           to
           Basil
           ,
           
           spent
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           days
           in
           preaching
           ,
           reading
           ,
           writing
           ,
           publishing
           of
           books
           ,
           visiting
           the
           sick
           ,
           
           
             &c.
             
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1531.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           49.
           he
           fell
           sick
           (
           about
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Zuinglius
           was
           so
           unhappily
           slain
           ,
           the
           grief
           of
           whose
           death
           much
           aggravated
           his
           weakness
           )
           yet
           intermitted
           he
           not
           his
           labors
           ,
           
           till
           an
           Ulcer
           breaking
           forth
           about
           his
           
             Os
             sacrum
          
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           keep
           his
           bed
           :
           and
           though
           his
           friends
           ,
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           Chyrurgeons
           used
           all
           means
           for
           his
           cure
           ,
           yet
           he
           told
           them
           that
           his
           disease
           was
           mortal
           .
           He
           spent
           
           his
           time
           in
           Divine
           meditations
           ,
           and
           comforting
           his
           friends
           :
           
           and
           sending
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Churches
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           spake
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           
             O
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             is
             now
             calling
             me
             away
             ,
          
           
           &c.
           
           
             I
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             you
             to
             encourage
             you
             to
             continue
             faithful
             followers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             persevere
             in
             purity
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             in
             lives
             conformable
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             Christ
             will
             take
             care
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             Church
             :
             therefore
             ,
             Let
             your
             light
             so
             shine
             forth
             before
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             your
             good
             Works
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             continue
             in
             love
             unfeigned
             :
             walk
             as
             in
             Gods
             presence
             :
          
           
           
             adorn
             your
             Doctrine
             with
             holiness
             of
             life
             :
             a
             cloud
             is
             arising
             ,
             atempest
             is
             coming
             ,
             and
             some
             will
             fall
             off
             :
             but
             it
             becomes
             you
             to
             stand
             f●st
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             assist
             you
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             For
             my self
             ,
             I
             pass
             not
             the
             aspersions
             that
             are
             cast
             upon
             me
             .
             I
             bless
             God
             I
             shall
             with
             a
             clear
             conscience
             stand
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           
           
             I
             have
             not
             seduced
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             (
             as
             some
             affirm
             )
             but
             leave
             you
             all
             witnesses
             that
             at
             my
             last
             gasp
             I
             am
             the
             same
             that
             formerly
             I
             was
             .
          
        
         
           He
           had
           nothing
           to
           give
           ,
           and
           therefore
           made
           no
           Will
           :
           
           The
           fifteenth
           day
           of
           his
           sickness
           he
           called
           for
           his
           children
           ,
           took
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           strok't
           them
           on
           the
           head
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           eldest
           was
           but
           three
           years
           old
           ,
           yet
           he
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             Go
             to
             my
             three
             children
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             love
             God
             :
          
           
           Then
           speaking
           to
           his
           wife
           and
           kindred
           ,
           he
           desired
           them
           to
           take
           care
           that
           his
           children
           might
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           commanded
           them
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
           The
           Ministers
           continued
           with
           him
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           friend
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           Oecolampadius
           asked
           him
           what
           news
           ?
           his
           friend
           answered
           ,
           
           None
           :
           but
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             'le
             tell
             you
             some
             news
             ,
             I
             shall
             presently
             be
             with
             my
             Lord
             Christ
             :
          
           and
           some
           asking
           him
           whether
           the
           light
           offended
           him
           :
           he
           putting
           his
           hand
           to
           his
           heart
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           
             Here
             〈◊〉
             abundance
             of
             light
          
           :
           In
           the
           morning
           ,
           he
           prayed
           earnestly
           with
           the
           words
           of
           David
           in
           the
           51.
           
           Psalm
           ,
           which
           he
           repeated
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           :
           and
           presently
           after
           said
           ,
           
           
             O
             Christ
             ,
             save
             me
          
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           fell
           asleep
           in
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           The
           Papists
           spread
           many
           lyes
           abroad
           of
           his
           death
           :
           
           some
           said
           that
           in
           dispair
           he
           slew
           himself
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           murthered
           ,
           or
           poysoned
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           dyed
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1521.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           51.
           
           Erasmus
           wrote
           to
           his
           friends
           concerning
           his
           Book
           
           
             about
             the
             Sacrament
          
           ,
           Oecolampadium
           emisisse
           libellum
           tam
           accuratè
           scriptum
           ,
           tot
           machinis
           argumentorum
           ,
           tótque
           testimoniis
           instructum
           ▪
           ut
           posset
           vel
           electos
           in
           errorem
           pertrahere
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           Reformation
           he
           was
           another
           Doctor
           in
           Helvetia
           ;
           
           of
           a
           milde
           and
           quiet
           wit
           :
           Somewhat
           slow
           in
           dispatching
           businesses
           ,
           but
           very
           circumspect
           :
           He
           took
           pleasure
           in
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           in
           reading
           and
           writing
           Commentaries
           ;
           wherein
           he
           wrote
           upon
           
             Genesis
             ,
             Psalms
             ,
             Job
             ,
             Isaiah
             ,
             Jeremie
             ,
             Ezekiel
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
          
           and
           most
           of
           the
           small
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           :
           Before
           his
           Conversion
           he
           was
           superstitiously
           religious
           .
           So
           oft
           as
           he
           read
           the
           words
           of
           Institution
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           some
           spiritual
           sense
           was
           included
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           drave
           out
           those
           thoughts
           with
           this
           ,
           
             Wilt
             thou
             be
             wiser
             then
             other
             men
             ?
             You
             should
             believe
             as
             others
             believe
             :
          
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           at
           last
           to
           inlighten
           him
           with
           his
           truth
           ,
           which
           he
           submitted
           to
           .
           He
           was
           most
           studious
           of
           the
           peace
           and
           concord
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           excelled
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           
             Latine
             ,
             Greek
          
           and
           Hebrew
           :
           and
           was
           very
           skilful
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           Antiquities
           .
           He
           was
           older
           then
           
             Martin
             Luther
          
           by
           one
           year
           .
        
         
           Scripta
           ejus
           vel
           sunt
           Exegetica
           ,
           
           vel
           Didascalica
           ,
           vel
           Apologetica
           ,
           vel
           conversa
           è
           Graeco
           .
           Multa
           praeterea
           ab
           ejus
           amicis
           edita
           :
           multa
           ab
           Hedione
           ,
           &
           aliis
           Germanicè
           conversa
           .
           Multa
           &
           a
           Gastione
           collecta
           ,
           quae
           non
           sunt
           impressa
           .
           Haec
           omnia
           vir
           magnae
           doctrinae
           ,
           pietatis
           ,
           &
           laboris
           ,
           in
           ipso
           quasi
           aetatis
           vigore
           hinc
           discedens
           nobis
           reliquit
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Frith
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1531.
           
        
         
           
             IOhn
             Frith
          
           was
           born
           at
           Westram
           in
           Kent
           ,
           
           and
           had
           from
           his
           childehood
           a
           marvellous
           love
           to
           Learning
           ;
           a
           wonderful
           promptness
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           a
           ready
           Capacity
           to
           receive
           and
           understand
           any
           thing
           :
           neither
           was
           there
           any
           diligence
           wanting
           in
           him
           ,
           equal
           to
           that
           worthy
           disposition
           that
           God
           had
           given
           him
           .
           He
           was
           first
           a
           Student
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           in
           the
           knowledge
           both
           of
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           
           where
           it
           pleased
           God
           he
           fell
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           
           
             William
             Tindal
          
           ,
           
           through
           whose
           Instructions
           ,
           he
           first
           received
           into
           his
           heart
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           sincere
           godliness
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Cardinal
           Wolsie
           undertaking
           to
           build
           a
           stately
           College
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           sought
           out
           the
           most
           learned
           men
           to
           be
           Fellows
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           
             John
             Frith
          
           (
           though
           but
           
             Batchelor
             of
             Arts
          
           )
           was
           appointed
           for
           one
           :
           But
           when
           divers
           of
           them
           were
           persecuted
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           accused
           of
           Heresie
           :
           he
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           chosen
           with
           him
           out
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           was
           committed
           to
           Prison
           ,
           in
           a
           dark
           Cave
           where
           salt
           fish
           was
           then
           kept
           ,
           the
           savor
           whereof
           infected
           them
           all
           ,
           so
           that
           some
           of
           them
           dyed
           :
           but
           Mr.
           Frith
           ,
           by
           Gods
           Providence
           ,
           escaped
           the
           danger
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           year
           wherein
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           was
           born
           ,
           having
           been
           dismissed
           out
           of
           his
           former
           Prison
           by
           means
           of
           Cardinal
           Wolsies
           Letter
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           went
           beyond
           Sea
           to
           avoid
           the
           storm
           :
           
           But
           after
           two
           years
           ,
           he
           came
           back
           ,
           
           and
           having
           some
           business
           in
           Reading
           ,
           he
           was
           there
           taken
           for
           a
           Vagabond
           ,
           and
           set
           in
           the
           stocks
           :
           where
           they
           suffered
           him
           to
           sit
           till
           he
           was
           almost
           pined
           with
           hunger
           ;
           
           At
           last
           he
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Schoolmaster
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           Frith
           in
           Latine
           bewailed
           his
           captivity
           :
           The
           Schoolmaster
           being
           overcome
           with
           his
           Eloquence
           ,
           began
           exceedingly
           to
           affect
           and
           pity
           him
           ,
           the
           rather
           when
           he
           spake
           in
           Greek
           to
           him
           also
           ,
           and
           repeated
           divers
           verses
           out
           of
           Hom●r
           :
           upon
           this
           the
           Schoolmaster
           repaired
           speedily
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           
           and
           procured
           his
           enlargement
           :
           yet
           neither
           then
           was
           he
           in
           safety
           ;
           
           for
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moor
          
           (
           the
           then
           Lord
           Chancellor
           )
           persecuted
           him
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           promising
           great
           rewards
           to
           those
           that
           could
           bring
           any
           news
           of
           him
           :
           Frith
           ,
           to
           avoid
           this
           storm
           ,
           changed
           place
           and
           apparrel
           often
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           he
           was
           betrayed
           by
           one
           
             William
             Holt
          
           ▪
           a
           Taylor
           ,
           who
           Judas-like
           pretended
           great
           friendship
           to
           him
           ,
           aud
           so
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           many
           conflicts
           with
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           
           but
           especially
           in
           writing
           with
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moor
          
           :
           and
           in
           his
           Disputations
           he
           used
           such
           strength
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           evidence
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           Doctor
           Canner
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           never
           gave
           more
           credit
           to
           any
           Author
           then
           to
           
             John
             Frith
          
           ,
           and
           at
           Friths
           candle
           he
           lighted
           his
           lamp
           ;
           
           also
           he
           converted
           Rastal
           to
           his
           part
           ,
           who
           was
           Moors
           son
           in
           law
           .
        
         
           During
           his
           Imprisonment
           in
           the
           Tower
           it
           happened
           that
           
           Doctor
           Curreine
           ,
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eight
           ,
           preached
           a
           Sermon
           in
           Kent
           before
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           wherein
           he
           inveighed
           bitterly
           against
           the
           Sacramentaries
           ,
           
           as
           they
           then
           were
           called
           ,
           which
           denyed
           the
           Real
           Presence
           :
           And
           he
           proceeded
           so
           far
           herein
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           said
           ,
           
             It
             's
             no
             marvel
             though
             this
             abominable
             Heresie
             doth
             so
             much
             prevail
             amongst
             us
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             now
             one
             in
             the
             Tower
             which
             is
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             write
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             man
             goeth
             about
             his
             reformation
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           This
           Doctor
           was
           set
           on
           work
           by
           Gardiner
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           procure
           the
           destruction
           of
           Mr.
           Frith
           :
           They
           also
           suggested
           to
           the
           King
           that
           he
           was
           kept
           in
           the
           Tower
           rather
           for
           his
           safeguard
           then
           for
           his
           punishment
           by
           súch
           as
           favoured
           him
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Lord
           Cromwel
           and
           others
           :
           
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           called
           to
           him
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Cromwel
           ,
           willing
           them
           forthwith
           to
           call
           Frith
           to
           Examination
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           either
           be
           compelled
           to
           recant
           ,
           or
           to
           suffer
           condign
           punishment
           :
           But
           when
           as
           they
           delayed
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           took
           it
           so
           hainously
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           a
           Commission
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           to
           Stokesly
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           without
           further
           delay
           to
           proceed
           to
           Examination
           of
           him
           :
           and
           that
           there
           should
           be
           no
           concourse
           of
           Citizens
           at
           the
           said
           Examination
           ;
           the
           Archbishop
           removed
           to
           Croydon
           ,
           whither
           Stokesly
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           resorted
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           the
           day
           for
           his
           Examination
           came
           ,
           
           the
           Archbishop
           send
           one
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Porters
           to
           fetch
           Frith
           from
           the
           Tower
           to
           Croydon
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           had
           the
           Archbishops
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Ring
           to
           the
           Lord
           Fitz-Williams
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           for
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           Prisoner
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Fitz-Williams
           lodging
           then
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           understanding
           for
           what
           end
           they
           were
           come
           ,
           fel
           a
           cursing
           and
           banning
           Frith
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Hereticks
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Take
             your
             Heretick
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             that
             I
             am
             rid
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Frith
           being
           delivered
           to
           these
           two
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           went
           in
           a
           Wherry
           towards
           Lambeth
           ,
           the
           Gentleman
           being
           very
           sorry
           for
           his
           condition
           ,
           
           said
           to
           him
           :
           Consider
           the
           state
           wherein
           you
           are
           ,
           a
           man
           altogether
           cast
           away
           in
           this
           World
           if
           you
           do
           not
           the
           more
           wisely
           behave
           your self
           :
           But
           though
           your
           case
           be
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           yet
           may
           you
           help
           your self
           by
           giving
           way
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           relenting
           of
           your
           opinion
           ,
           which
           
           hereafter
           when
           occasion
           and
           opportunity
           shall
           serve
           ,
           you
           may
           promote
           again
           .
           You
           have
           many
           friends
           which
           will
           stand
           for
           you
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           able
           and
           dare
           do
           .
           It
           's
           great
           pitty
           that
           one
           which
           hath
           such
           singul●r
           knowledge
           in
           Greek
           and
           Latine
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           ready
           and
           ripe
           in
           all
           ●inde
           of
           Learning
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           as
           in
           the
           Antient
           Fathers
           ,
           should
           now
           suddenly
           suffer
           all
           those
           excellent
           gifts
           to
           perish
           ,
           with
           little
           profit
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           less
           comfort
           to
           your
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Kindred
           .
           And
           as
           for
           your
           opinion
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           it
           's
           so
           unseasonably
           vented
           at
           this
           time
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           like
           to
           do
           more
           hurt
           then
           good
           :
           therefore
           be
           ruled
           by
           good
           counsel
           till
           a
           ●itter
           opportunity
           may
           serve
           .
           This
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           my
           Lord
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           of
           Canterbury
           much
           favour
           you
           ,
           knowing
           you
           to
           be
           an
           eloquent
           and
           learned
           youngman
           ,
           young
           in
           years
           ,
           but
           old
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           likely
           to
           be
           a
           profitable
           Instrument
           of
           much
           good
           in
           this
           Realm
           :
           and
           therefore
           they
           will
           never
           suffer
           you
           to
           sustain
           any
           open
           shame
           if
           you
           will
           be
           advised
           by
           their
           counsel
           :
           But
           if
           you
           stand
           stiffe
           in
           your
           opinion
           ,
           it
           's
           not
           possible
           for
           them
           to
           save
           your
           life
           ;
           for
           as
           you
           have
           good
           friends
           ,
           so
           you
           have
           mortal
           foes
           .
        
         
           I
           most
           heartily
           thank
           you
           Sir
           (
           said
           Mr.
           Frith
           )
           for
           your
           good
           will
           and
           counsel
           ,
           whereby
           I
           see
           your
           love
           to
           me
           :
           yet
           my
           Cause
           and
           Conscience
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           in
           no
           wise
           I
           either
           may
           ,
           or
           can
           for
           any
           worldly
           respect
           without
           danger
           of
           damnation
           start
           aside
           ,
           and
           fly
           from
           the
           Truth
           whereof
           I
           am
           convinced
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           have
           published
           concerning
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           :
           so
           that
           if
           I
           be
           asked
           what
           my
           judgement
           is
           about
           it
           ,
           
           I
           mu●t
           needs
           declare
           my
           knowledge
           and
           conscience
           therein
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           written
           ,
           though
           I
           were
           sure
           to
           lose
           twenty
           lives
           if
           I
           had
           so
           many
           ▪
           And
           further
           ,
           you
           shall
           understand
           ▪
           that
           I
           am
           furnished
           with
           Scriptures
           ,
           Fathers
           ,
           Schoolmen
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           for
           the
           proving
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           I
           may
           be
           i●
           differently
           heard
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           my
           Adversaries
           can
           neither
           justly
           condemn
           me
           no●
           mine
           assertion
           ,
           but
           that
           with
           me
           they
           must
           condemn
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Writers
           ;
           yea
           the
           very
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           of
           ancient
           time
           speak
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           defend
           my
           cause
           .
           Yea
           marry
           (
           quoth
           the
           Gentleman
           )
           you
           say
           well
           ,
           if
           you
           might
           be
           indifferently
           heard
           :
           but
           I
           much
           doubt
           thereof
           ,
           for
           that
           our
           Master
           Christ
           was
           not
           indifferently
           heard
           ,
           nor
           should
           I
           think
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           now
           present
           in
           
           the
           World
           ,
           especially
           in
           this
           your
           opinion
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           now
           so
           odious
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           we
           so
           far
           from
           the
           true
           knowledge
           thereof
           .
           Well
           (
           said
           Mr.
           Frith
           )
           I
           know
           assuredly
           that
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           is
           very
           hard
           meat
           to
           be
           digested
           both
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           L●ity
           :
           But
           this
           I
           will
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           live
           but
           twenty
           years
           more
           ,
           whatsoever
           shall
           become
           of
           me
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           this
           whole
           Realm
           of
           mine
           opinion
           ,
           though
           happily
           some
           particular
           persons
           shall
           not
           be
           fully
           perswaded
           therein
           ;
           
           And
           if
           this
           come
           not
           to
           pass
           ,
           then
           count
           me
           the
           vainest
           man
           that
           ever
           you
           heard
           speak
           with
           a
           tongue
           .
           And
           whereas
           you
           say
           my
           death
           would
           be
           very
           grievous
           to
           my
           friends
           ,
           I
           grant
           that
           for
           a
           small
           time
           it
           would
           be
           so
           :
           but
           if
           I
           should
           so
           moderate
           my
           cause
           that
           I
           should
           only
           be
           kept
           in
           Prison
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           only
           be
           a
           longer
           grief
           unto
           me
           ,
           but
           would
           breed
           no
           small
           disquietness
           to
           my
           friends
           both
           in
           body
           and
           minde
           :
           therefore
           all
           things
           well
           considered
           ,
           my
           death
           in
           this
           cause
           shall
           be
           b●tter
           to
           me
           and
           all
           my
           relations
           ,
           then
           life
           in
           continual
           bondage
           and
           penury
           :
           And
           Almighty
           God
           knoweth
           what
           he
           hath
           to
           do
           with
           his
           poor
           servant
           ,
           whose
           cause
           I
           now
           defend
           ,
           and
           not
           mine
           own
           :
           from
           the
           which
           (
           through
           Gods
           grace
           )
           I
           never
           intend
           to
           start
           ,
           nor
           otherwise
           to
           give
           place
           so
           long
           as
           God
           will
           give
           me
           life
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           were
           landed
           at
           Lambeth
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           refreshed
           themselves
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           they
           all
           three
           went
           on
           foot
           towards
           Croydon
           :
           The
           Gentleman
           still
           with
           himself
           lamenting
           the
           per●l
           that
           Frith
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           devised
           with
           himself
           by
           what
           means
           he
           might
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Bishops
           hands
           ;
           and
           having
           in
           minde
           contrived
           the
           way
           ,
           
           he
           walked
           with
           the
           Porter
           ,
           and
           privately
           imparted
           his
           thoughts
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           forward
           to
           join
           with
           him
           therein
           ,
           he
           went
           again
           to
           Mr.
           Frith
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           the
           business
           which
           he
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           to
           lead
           him
           as
           a
           sheep
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           so
           grieved
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           overwhelmed
           with
           cares
           and
           sorrows
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           was
           resolved
           ,
           what
           danger
           soever
           he
           incurred
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           a
           way
           to
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Lyons
           mouth
           :
           And
           yet
           said
           he
           ,
           yonder
           good
           fellow
           and
           I
           have
           contrived
           a
           means
           whereby
           you
           may
           easily
           escape
           from
           this
           immine●●
           danger
           ,
           and
           we
           also
           be
           cleared
           from
           any
           vehement
           suspition
           :
           for
           when
           we
           come
           to
           yonder
           's
           Hill
           ,
           called
           Bristow-Causway
           ,
           where
           are
           Woods
           on
           each
           hand
           ,
           you
           shall
           
           turn
           into
           that
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           which
           leads
           into
           Kent
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           the
           help
           of
           your
           friends
           convay
           your self
           away
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           so
           order
           the
           matter
           that
           they
           shall
           never
           seek
           that
           way
           for
           you
           ,
           &c.
           Mr.
           Frith
           having
           diligently
           hearkened
           to
           his
           speech
           ,
           said
           with
           a
           smiling
           countenance
           ,
           And
           is
           this
           the
           effect
           of
           your
           secret
           consultation
           all
           this
           while
           ?
           Surely
           ,
           surely
           you
           have
           lost
           more
           labor
           formerly
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           are
           like
           to
           do
           this
           also
           :
           for
           if
           you
           should
           both
           leave
           me
           here
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           Croydon
           ,
           
           declaring
           to
           the
           Bishops
           that
           you
           had
           lost
           Frith
           ,
           I
           would
           surely
           follow
           after
           as
           fast
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           &
           bring
           them
           news
           that
           I
           had
           found
           and
           brought
           Frith
           again
           :
           Do
           you
           think
           that
           I
           am
           afraid
           to
           declare
           mine
           Opinion
           before
           the
           Bishops
           in
           so
           manifest
           a
           Truth
           ?
           You
           are
           a
           fond
           man
           (
           quoth
           the
           Gentleman
           )
           thus
           to
           talk
           ;
           do
           you
           think
           ▪
           that
           your
           reasoning
           with
           the
           Bishops
           will
           do
           any
           good
           ?
           But
           I
           much
           marvel
           you
           were
           so
           willing
           to
           fly
           the
           Realm
           before
           you
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           now
           so
           unwilling
           to
           save
           your self
           when
           you
           may
           .
           Marry
           (
           quoth
           Frith
           )
           there
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           between
           escaping
           then
           and
           now
           :
           For
           then
           I
           desired
           to
           escape
           because
           I
           was
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           not
           yet
           attached
           ,
           which
           liberty
           I
           would
           fain
           have
           enjoyed
           for
           the
           improvement
           of
           my
           Studies
           beyond-Sea
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           Reader
           of
           the
           Greek
           tongue
           :
           but
           now
           being
           taken
           by
           the
           Higher
           Powers
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           Almighty
           Gods
           Permission
           and
           Providence
           I
           am
           faln
           into
           the
           Bishops
           hands
           only
           for
           Religions-sake
           ,
           and
           for
           such
           Doctrine
           as
           I
           am
           bound
           in
           con●cience
           under
           pain
           of
           damnation
           to
           maintain
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           now
           start
           aside
           and
           run
           away
           ,
           I
           should
           run
           from
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Testimony
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           whereby
           I
           should
           deserve
           a
           thousand
           Hels
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           most
           heartily
           thank
           you
           both
           for
           your
           good
           wills
           towards
           me
           ,
           beseeching
           you
           to
           bring
           me
           where
           I
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           brought
           ,
           or
           else
           I
           will
           go
           thither
           all
           alone
           .
           And
           so
           with
           a
           cheerful
           and
           merry
           countenance
           he
           went
           with
           them
           ,
           spending
           the
           time
           with
           pleasant
           and
           godly
           communication
           till
           they
           came
           to
           Croydon
           ,
           where
           for
           that
           ●ight
           he
           was
           well
           entertained
           in
           the
           Porters
           Lodge
           .
           On
           the
           morrow
           he
           was
           called
           before
           the
           Bishops
           to
           be
           examined
           ,
           
           at
           which
           time
           he
           shewed
           himself
           exceeding
           ripe
           and
           ready
           to
           answer
           all
           Objections
           ,
           even
           beyond
           all
           mens
           expectations
           :
           And
           his
           Allegations
           out
           of
           S.
           Augustine
           and
           other
           Ancient
           Fathers
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           much
           doubted
           of
           S.
           Augustines
           authority
           
           in
           that
           case
           :
           a●d
           when
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           Doctor
           Heath
           in
           private
           confessed
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           could
           avoid
           his
           Allegations
           out
           of
           S.
           Augustine
           ;
           Yet
           after
           this
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           his
           Piety
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           or
           Merit
           ,
           he
           was
           turned
           over
           to
           Stokesley
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           hear
           what
           S.
           Augustine
           or
           any
           other
           said
           for
           his
           opinion
           :
           But
           calling
           him
           into
           his
           Con●istory
           ,
           
           after
           he
           had
           witnessed
           there
           a
           good
           Confession
           ,
           he
           condemned
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           delivered
           him
           over
           to
           the
           Major
           and
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           to
           be
           burned
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           came
           into
           Smithfield
           where
           he
           was
           to
           suffer
           ,
           he
           shewed
           much
           constancy
           and
           courage
           :
           and
           being
           tyed
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           
           and
           the
           fire
           kindled
           ,
           he
           willingly
           embraced
           the
           same
           :
           But
           the
           winde
           blowing
           away
           the
           flame
           ,
           made
           his
           death
           somewhat
           the
           longer
           :
           
           yet
           (
           through
           Gods
           grace
           )
           he
           bore
           it
           with
           such
           patience
           even
           as
           though
           he
           felt
           no
           pain
           in
           that
           long
           torment
           ,
           
           and
           so
           at
           last
           quietly
           re●igned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1531.
           
           Wh●lst
           Mr.
           Frith
           was
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           he
           much
           holp
           Mr.
           Tindal
           in
           the
           Translation
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           time
           of
           his
           burning
           ,
           
           one
           Doctor
           Cook
           (
           a
           Parson
           in
           London
           )
           admonished
           the
           people
           that
           they
           should
           no
           more
           pray
           for
           him
           then
           they
           would
           pray
           for
           a
           Dog
           ;
           whereupon
           
             John
             Frith
          
           smiling
           ,
           prayed
           God
           to
           forgive
           him
           :
           This
           speech
           of
           the
           Doctor
           much
           moved
           the
           people
           to
           anger
           ,
           and
           this
           milde
           answer
           of
           the
           Martyr
           sunk
           deeply
           into
           their
           mindes
           .
        
         
           The
           books
           that
           were
           written
           by
           this
           blessed
           Martyr
           were
           many
           ,
           
           and
           much
           sought
           after
           in
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           and
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           Reign
           ,
           to
           be
           burned
           :
           and
           in
           the
           times
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           for
           the
           instruction
           and
           comfort
           of
           the
           godly
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           a
           marvellous
           occasion
           to
           cause
           three
           or
           four
           of
           his
           most
           useful
           Treatises
           to
           be
           reprinted
           of
           late
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           .
        
         
           On
           Midsummer
           Eve
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1626
           ▪
           
           a
           Codfish
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           Market
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           there
           cut
           up
           for
           sale
           ,
           in
           the
           Maw
           of
           the
           Fish
           was
           found
           wrapt
           up
           in
           Canvas
           a
           Book
           in
           
             Decimo
             sexto
          
           containing
           three
           Treatises
           of
           Mr.
           Friths
           :
           The
           Fish
           was
           caught
           about
           the
           Coast
           of
           Lin
           ,
           called
           Lin-deeps
           ,
           by
           one
           
             William
             Skinner
          
           :
           when
           the
           Fish
           was
           cut
           open
           ,
           the
           garbish
           was
           thrown
           by
           ,
           which
           a
           woman
           looking
           upon
           ,
           espied
           the
           
           Canvas
           ,
           and
           taking
           it
           up
           ,
           found
           the
           Book
           wrapped
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           being
           much
           soiled
           and
           covered
           over
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           slime
           and
           congealed
           matter
           .
           This
           was
           beheld
           with
           great
           admiration
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Benjamin
             Prime
          
           ,
           the
           Batchelors
           Beadle
           (
           who
           was
           present
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Fish
           )
           was
           carryed
           to
           the
           Vicechancellor
           ,
           who
           took
           speciall
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           examining
           the
           particulars
           before
           mentioned
           .
           By
           
             Daniel
             Boys
          
           (
           a
           Book-binder
           )
           the
           leaves
           were
           carefully
           opened
           and
           cleansed
           :
           The
           Treatises
           contained
           in
           it
           were
           ,
           
             
               A
               Preparation
               to
               the
               Cross.
            
             
               A
               Preparation
               to
               Death
               .
            
             
               The
               Treasure
               of
               Knowledge
               .
            
             
               A
               Mirrour
               ,
               or
               Glass
               to
               know
               thy self
               .
            
             
               A
               brief
               instruction
               to
               teach
               one
               willingly
               to
               dye
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               fear
               death
               .
            
          
        
         
           How
           useful
           the
           reviving
           of
           these
           Treatises
           by
           such
           a
           special
           Providence
           hath
           been
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           discerned
           by
           such
           as
           have
           lived
           since
           those
           times
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           ▪
           Thomas
           Bilney
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1531.
           
        
         
           
             THomas
             Bilney
          
           was
           born
           in
           England
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           up
           at
           the
           University
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           in
           all
           the
           Liberal
           Sciences
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Fellow
           of
           
             Trinity
             Hall
          
           ,
           and
           commenced
           Batchelor
           of
           both
           Laws
           ;
           but
           ,
           betaking
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           he
           was
           wonderfully
           enflamed
           with
           the
           love
           of
           true
           Religion
           and
           godliness
           .
           He
           was
           requested
           to
           Preach
           at
           a
           poor
           Cure
           belonging
           to
           the
           Hall
           ;
           
           he
           converted
           many
           of
           his
           fellows
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           
             Hugh
             Latimer
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Cross-keeper
           at
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           carry
           it
           before
           the
           Procession
           :
           Bilney
           afterwards
           forsaking
           the
           University
           ,
           
           went
           into
           many
           places
           Teaching
           and
           Preaching
           everywhere
           ,
           and
           sharply
           reproving
           the
           pomp
           ,
           pride
           ,
           and
           insolency
           of
           the
           Clergy
           :
           whereupon
           Cardinal
           Wolsey
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1527.
           
           and
           to
           be
           examined
           before
           him
           :
           and
           sundry
           Articles
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           against
           him
           :
           Amongst
           which
           these
           were
           some
           ▪
           That
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Willesdon
           he
           had
           exhorted
           the
           people
           to
           put
           
           away
           their
           gods
           of
           silver
           and
           gold
           ,
           
           and
           to
           leave
           offering
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           known
           that
           such
           things
           as
           they
           had
           offered
           to
           them
           were
           many
           times
           spent
           upon
           Whores
           and
           Stews
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Jews
           and
           Saracens
           would
           have
           been
           Christians
           long
           ago
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Idolatry
           of
           Christians
           ,
           and
           their
           offering
           to
           stocks
           and
           stones
           .
           That
           Christ
           is
           our
           only
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           we
           should
           not
           seek
           to
           Saints
           .
           That
           man
           is
           so
           imperfect
           in
           himself
           that
           he
           cannot
           merit
           by
           his
           own
           deeds
           .
           That
           it
           was
           a
           great
           blasphemy
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           to
           be
           buryed
           in
           Saint
           Francis
           Cowl
           would
           take
           away
           four
           parts
           of
           penance
           ,
           seeing
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           taketh
           away
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           World.
           That
           it
           was
           great
           folly
           to
           go
           on
           Pilgrimage
           .
           That
           Miracles
           done
           at
           
             Walsingam
             ,
             Canterbury
          
           ,
           &c.
           were
           done
           by
           the
           Devil
           through
           Gods
           permission
           to
           blinde
           the
           poor
           people
           :
           That
           the
           Pope
           hath
           not
           the
           Keys
           that
           Peter
           had
           ,
           except
           he
           follow
           Peter
           in
           his
           life
           .
           That
           for
           these
           500
           years
           there
           hath
           been
           no
           good
           Pope
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           all
           since
           Christs
           time
           we
           read
           but
           of
           fifty
           that
           were
           good
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           Prophesied
           that
           there
           would
           come
           others
           besides
           him
           that
           would
           Preach
           to
           the
           people
           the
           same
           Faith
           and
           manner
           of
           living
           that
           he
           did
           :
           which
           (
           said
           he
           )
           is
           the
           very
           true
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           holy
           Fathers
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           these
           and
           such
           like
           things
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           himself
           busied
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           turned
           him
           over
           to
           Tonstal
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           examination
           of
           witnesses
           against
           him
           ,
           urged
           him
           to
           recant
           ;
           but
           he
           stifly
           refused
           three
           several
           days
           ,
           still
           saying
           ,
           
             Fiat
             Justitia
             ,
             &
             Judicium
             in
             nomine
             Domini
          
           ;
           And
           
             Haec
             est
             dies
             quam
             fecit
             Dominus
             ,
             exultemus
             &
             laetemur
             in
             ea
             .
          
           Then
           the
           Bishop
           after
           deliberation
           putting
           off
           his
           Cap
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           
             In
             nomine
             Patris
             ,
             &
             Filii
             ,
             &
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             Exurgat
             Deus
             ,
             &
             dissipentur
             inimici
             ejus
          
           ;
           and
           so
           making
           a
           Cross
           on
           his
           Forehead
           and
           Breast
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           I
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           and
           counsel
           of
           my
           Brethren
           here
           present
           ,
           do
           pronounce
           and
           declare
           thee
           
             Thomas
             Bilney
          
           to
           be
           convict
           of
           heresie
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           sentence
           we
           will
           take
           deliberation
           till
           to
           morrow
           .
           At
           which
           time
           the
           Bishops
           being
           again
           assembled
           ,
           London
           asked
           him
           if
           he
           would
           yet
           return
           to
           the
           Unity
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           revoke
           his
           Error
           ?
           Mr.
           Bilney
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           a
           slander
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           trusting
           that
           he
           was
           not
           separated
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           multitude
           of
           witnesses
           
           might
           be
           credited
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           thirty
           men
           of
           honest
           life
           of
           his
           part
           for
           one
           on
           the
           contrary
           brought
           in
           against
           him
           :
           The
           Bishop
           told
           him
           it
           was
           too
           late
           ,
           they
           could
           admit
           no
           witness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           exhorted
           him
           to
           abjure
           :
           This
           contest
           continued
           between
           the
           Bishops
           and
           him
           for
           divers
           days
           ,
           they
           still
           urging
           and
           he
           refusing
           to
           recant
           :
           yet
           at
           last
           through
           humane
           frailty
           he
           told
           them
           that
           he
           was
           perswaded
           by
           Mr.
           Dancaster
           to
           abjure
           ,
           
           and
           so
           reading
           his
           Abjuration
           ,
           he
           subscribed
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           penance
           was
           enjoyned
           to
           abide
           in
           Prison
           till
           he
           was
           released
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           next
           day
           he
           should
           go
           bare-headed
           before
           the
           Procession
           ,
           carrying
           a
           Fagot
           on
           his
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           so
           stand
           at
           Pauls
           Cross
           during
           all
           the
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Imprisonment
           before
           this
           he
           wrote
           to
           
             Cuthbert
             Tonstall
          
           Bishop
           of
           London
           several
           Letters
           ;
           
           and
           in
           one
           of
           them
           he
           compares
           the
           Priests
           and
           Fryars
           that
           accused
           him
           ,
           to
           Jannes
           and
           Jambres
           ,
           to
           Elymas
           ,
           to
           D●metrius
           ,
           to
           the
           Pythoniss
           ,
           to
           
             Baalam
             ,
             Cain
             ,
             Ishmael
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Adding
           further
           ,
           These
           are
           those
           Physitians
           upon
           whom
           the
           woman
           vexed
           twelve
           years
           with
           a
           Bloody
           Issue
           ,
           spent
           all
           that
           she
           had
           ,
           and
           found
           no
           help
           ,
           but
           was
           still
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           she
           came
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           was
           healed
           by
           him
           :
           Oh
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           the
           Most
           High
           !
           which
           I
           also
           miserable
           sinner
           have
           often
           tasted
           and
           felt
           :
           whereas
           before
           I
           had
           spent
           all
           that
           I
           had
           upon
           these
           ignorant
           Physitians
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           had
           little
           strength
           left
           in
           me
           ,
           less
           money
           ,
           and
           least
           wit
           and
           understanding
           :
           But
           at
           last
           I
           heard
           speak
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           even
           then
           when
           the
           New
           Testament
           was
           translated
           by
           Erasmus
           ,
           which
           when
           I
           understood
           to
           be
           eloquently
           done
           ,
           I
           bought
           it
           ,
           
           being
           allured
           thereto
           rather
           by
           the
           elegant
           Latine
           ,
           then
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           (
           for
           at
           that
           time
           I
           knew
           not
           what
           it
           meant
           )
           and
           looking
           into
           it
           ,
           by
           Gods
           special
           Providence
           I
           met
           with
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           S.
           
             Paul
             ,
             This
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             World
             to
             save
             sinners
             ,
             Whereof
             I
             am
             the
             chief
             .
          
           O
           most
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           sentence
           to
           my
           soul
           !
           This
           one
           sentence
           ,
           through
           Gods
           instruction
           and
           inward
           working
           ,
           
           did
           so
           exhilarate
           my
           heart
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           wounded
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           my
           sins
           ,
           and
           being
           almost
           in
           despair
           ,
           that
           immediately
           I
           found
           marvellous
           comfort
           and
           quietness
           in
           my
           soul
           ,
           so
           that
           my
           bruised
           
           bones
           did
           leap
           for
           joy
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Scripture
           began
           to
           be
           more
           sweet
           unto
           me
           then
           the
           Hony
           and
           the
           Honycomb
           :
           whereby
           I
           learned
           that
           all
           my
           Travels
           ,
           
           Fastings
           ,
           Watchings
           ,
           Redemption
           of
           Masses
           and
           Pardons
           ,
           without
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           were
           but
           as
           S.
           Augustine
           cals
           them
           ,
           an
           hasty
           and
           swift
           running
           out
           of
           the
           right
           way
           :
           and
           as
           the
           Fig-leaves
           which
           could
           not
           cover
           Adams
           nakedness
           .
           Neither
           could
           I
           ever
           obtain
           quietness
           and
           rest
           ,
           or
           be
           eased
           of
           the
           sharp
           stings
           and
           bitings
           of
           my
           sin●
           till
           I
           was
           taught
           of
           God
           that
           Lesson
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           As
           Moses
           
             lifted
             up
             the
             Serpent
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             even
             so
             must
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             be
             lifted
             up
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             him
             should
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             eternal
             life
             :
          
           Assoon
           as
           (
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           grace
           given
           unto
           me
           by
           God
           )
           I
           began
           to
           taste
           and
           rellish
           this
           heavenly
           Lesson
           ,
           which
           none
           can
           teach
           but
           God
           only
           ,
           I
           desired
           the
           Lord
           to
           encrease
           my
           Faith
           :
           and
           at
           last
           desired
           nothing
           more
           then
           that
           I
           being
           so
           comforted
           by
           him
           ,
           
           might
           be
           enabled
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           and
           Grace
           from
           above
           to
           teach
           the
           wicked
           his
           ways
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           Mercy
           and
           Truth
           ,
           that
           so
           sinners
           might
           be
           converted
           to
           him
           by
           me
           .
           I
           did
           with
           my
           whole
           power
           teach
           that
           all
           men
           should
           first
           acknowledge
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           condemn
           them
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           for
           that
           righteousness
           which
           is
           by
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           these
           things
           I
           have
           been
           cryed
           out
           of
           ,
           attached
           ,
           and
           am
           now
           cast
           into
           Prison
           ,
           though
           I
           exhorted
           all
           men
           not
           so
           to
           cleave
           to
           outward
           Ceremonies
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           satisfied
           therewith
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           loath
           and
           wax
           weary
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           at
           last
           through
           infirmity
           ,
           rather
           then
           by
           conviction
           ,
           he
           was
           drawn
           to
           abjure
           and
           submit
           himself
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529.
           
        
         
           After
           Mr.
           Bilneys
           Abjuration
           (
           which
           we
           mentioned
           before
           )
           
           he
           fell
           into
           such
           terrors
           of
           conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           near
           the
           point
           of
           utter
           despair
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           he
           continued
           under
           such
           terrors
           ,
           that
           his
           friends
           were
           fain
           to
           be
           with
           him
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           endeavoring
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ;
           this
           continued
           a
           whole
           year
           :
           he
           was
           in
           such
           anguish
           that
           nothing
           did
           him
           good
           ,
           neither
           eating
           nor
           drinking
           ,
           &c.
           yea
           he
           thought
           that
           all
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           was
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           sounded
           his
           condemnation
           :
           But
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1531.
           he
           began
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           
           to
           feel
           some
           comfort
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           life
           for
           that
           Truth
           which
           before
           he
           had
           renounced
           :
           whereupon
           ,
           
           taking
           his
           leave
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           Norfolk
           ,
           preaching
           first
           in
           private
           to
           confirm
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           afterwards
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           confessing
           his
           fact
           ,
           and
           intreating
           all
           to
           beware
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           trust
           to
           their
           fleshly
           friends
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           :
           At
           Norwich
           he
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Bishop
           cast
           into
           prison
           :
           whither
           Dr.
           Cole
           and
           Dr.
           Stoaks
           were
           sent
           to
           dispute
           with
           him
           ;
           
           but
           Bilneys
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           good
           life
           so
           prevailed
           with
           Cole
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           somewhat
           reclaimed
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           favor
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Also
           whilst
           he
           was
           at
           Ipswich
           ,
           
           there
           came
           one
           Fryar
           Brusierd
           to
           reason
           with
           him
           about
           those
           things
           which
           he
           had
           taught
           :
           at
           which
           time
           Mr.
           Bilney
           told
           him
           that
           the
           signs
           and
           lying
           wonders
           attributed
           by
           S.
           Paul
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           were
           those
           wonders
           which
           were
           dayly
           wrought
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           illusions
           of
           Satan
           whereby
           he
           labors
           to
           draw
           men
           to
           put
           their
           Faith
           in
           our
           Lady
           and
           other
           Saints
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           God
           alone
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           commanded
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           This
           free
           speech
           so
           incensed
           the
           Fryar
           that
           he
           spake
           thus
           to
           him
           ;
           But
           that
           I
           believe
           and
           know
           ,
           that
           God
           and
           all
           his
           Saints
           will
           take
           everlasting
           revenge
           upon
           thee
           ,
           
           I
           would
           surely
           with
           these
           nails
           of
           mine
           be
           thy
           death
           for
           this
           horrible
           and
           enormous
           injury
           against
           the
           pretious
           blood
           of
           Christ.
           For
           whereas
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             desire
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             should
             convert
             and
             live
             :
          
           thou
           blasphemest
           him
           as
           though
           he
           should
           lay
           privy
           snares
           for
           us
           to
           betray
           us
           :
           which
           were
           it
           true
           ,
           we
           might
           say
           with
           
             Hugo
             de
             Sancta
             victoria
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             an
             Error
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             deceived
             ;
             for
             these
             be
             confirmed
             with
             such
             signs
             and
             wonders
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             but
             by
             thee
             alone
             :
          
           But
           I
           see
           you
           rest
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           a
           reprobate
           sense
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           am
           scarce
           able
           to
           hold
           mine
           Eyes
           from
           tears
           ,
           hearing
           these
           words
           from
           you
           ;
           therefore
           farewel
           .
        
         
           During
           his
           latter
           Imprisonment
           they
           used
           many
           means
           to
           have
           withdrawn
           him
           from
           his
           stedfastness
           ,
           
           which
           not
           prevailing
           ,
           he
           was
           condemned
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           before
           his
           Execution
           ,
           
           some
           friends
           finding
           him
           eating
           heartily
           ,
           with
           much
           cheerfulness
           ,
           and
           a
           quiet
           minde
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           see
           him
           at
           that
           time
           so
           heartily
           to
           refresh
           himself
           :
           
           
             O
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             imitate
             those
             who
             having
             a
             ●uinous
             house
             to
             dwel
             in
             ,
             yet
             bestow
             cost
             as
             long
             as
             they
             may
             to
             hold
             it
             up
             :
          
           
           Discoursing
           further
           with
           them
           for
           their
           edification
           ,
           some
           put
           him
           in
           minde
           of
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           yet
           told
           him
           withal
           that
           the
           comforts
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           should
           cool
           it
           to
           his
           everlasting
           refreshing
           :
           
           whereupon
           he
           putting
           his
           finger
           into
           the
           flame
           of
           the
           candle
           (
           as
           also
           he
           did
           at
           divers
           other
           times
           )
           I
           feel
           (
           said
           he
           )
           by
           experience
           that
           fire
           is
           hot
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           perswaded
           by
           Gods
           holy
           Word
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           some
           spoken
           of
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           flame
           they
           felt
           no
           heat
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fire
           no
           consumption
           :
           and
           I
           believe
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           stubble
           of
           my
           body
           be
           wasted
           ,
           yet
           my
           soul
           shall
           be
           purged
           thereby
           ,
           and
           after
           short
           pain
           ,
           will
           be
           joy
           unspeakable
           ,
           alleaging
           that
           text
           Isai.
           43.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           ,
           the
           Officers
           fetching
           him
           to
           Execution
           ,
           a
           certain
           friend
           intreated
           him
           to
           be
           constant
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           his
           death
           patiently
           :
           
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             sailing
             with
             the
             Marriner
             through
             a
             boisterous
             Sea
             ,
             but
             shortly
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             help
             me
             with
             your
             Prayers
          
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           
           he
           gave
           much
           Alms
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           he
           spake
           to
           the
           people
           confessing
           his
           Faith
           ,
           
           by
           rehearsing
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Creed
           :
           and
           afterwards
           prayed
           privately
           with
           earnest
           elevation
           of
           his
           Eyes
           and
           Hands
           to
           Heaven
           :
           Being
           tyed
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           the
           Fryars
           desired
           him
           to
           declare
           his
           charity
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           assuring
           the
           people
           that
           they
           were
           not
           the
           causers
           of
           his
           death
           ;
           for
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           they
           think
           that
           we
           have
           procured
           it
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           will
           withdraw
           their
           charitable
           alms
           from
           us
           :
           whereupon
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             pray
             you
             good
             people
             be
             never
             the
             worse
             to
             these
             men
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             not
             the
             Authors
             of
             my
             death
             .
          
        
         
           The
           fire
           being
           kindled
           ,
           the
           winde
           drove
           away
           the
           flame
           from
           him
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           was
           the
           longer
           a
           burning
           ,
           holding
           up
           his
           hands
           ,
           crying
           sometimes
           Jesus
           ,
           
           sometimes
           Credo
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           last
           yeelded
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1531.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               WILLIAM
               TINDALL
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           William
           Tindal
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1536
           ▪
        
         
           
             WIlliam
             Tindal
          
           was
           born
           about
           the
           borders
           of
           Wales
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           up
           from
           a
           childe
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           he
           grew
           up
           and
           encreased
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Tongues
           and
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereunto
           his
           minde
           was
           singularly
           addicted
           :
           insomuch
           as
           being
           in
           Magdalen-Hall
           ,
           
           he
           read
           privately
           to
           some
           Fellows
           and
           Students
           some
           parts
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           instructing
           them
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           truth
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           His
           ●ife
           also
           was
           so
           blameless
           ,
           that
           he
           acquired
           much
           love
           and
           esteem
           thereby
           .
        
         
           After
           he
           had
           profited
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           taken
           his
           degrees
           
           there
           ,
           he
           remoued
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           being
           well
           ripened
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           live
           with
           one
           Mr.
           Welch
           in
           Glocestershire
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Tutor
           to
           his
           children
           :
           and
           many
           Abbots
           and
           Doctors
           resorting
           thither
           ,
           Mr.
           Tindal
           discoursing
           with
           them
           of
           
             Luther
             ,
             Erasmus
          
           ,
           &c.
           shewed
           them
           plainly
           his
           judgement
           in
           Religion
           ,
           proving
           the
           same
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           confuting
           their
           Errors
           ;
           which
           caused
           them
           to
           bear
           a
           secret
           grudge
           in
           their
           hearts
           against
           him
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           it
           happened
           that
           some
           of
           these
           great
           Doctors
           invited
           Master
           Welch
           and
           his
           Lady
           to
           a
           banquet
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           talk
           at
           will
           ,
           uttering
           their
           blinde
           Superstitions
           without
           gainsaying
           ▪
           Then
           Master
           Welch
           and
           his
           Lady
           coming
           home
           ,
           
           and
           calling
           for
           Master
           Tindal
           ,
           began
           to
           reason
           with
           him
           about
           those
           matters
           whereof
           they
           had
           talked
           before
           with
           the
           Priests
           .
           Mr.
           Tindal
           answering
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           maintained
           the
           Truth
           and
           confuted
           their
           Errors
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           ●ady
           Welch
           said
           ,
           There
           was
           such
           a
           Doctor
           as
           may
           expend
           100
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           one
           as
           may
           spend
           200
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           such
           another
           as
           may
           spend
           300
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           is
           it
           reason
           think
           you
           that
           we
           should
           believe
           you
           before
           them
           ?
           Mr.
           Tindal
           gave
           her
           no
           answer
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           talked
           but
           little
           afterwards
           of
           those
           matters
           ,
           because
           he
           saw
           it
           was
           in
           vain
           :
           
           But
           fell
           upon
           translating
           a
           book
           called
           
             Enchiridion
             mili●s
             Christiani
          
           ,
           and
           having
           finished
           it
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           Knight
           and
           his
           Lady
           ,
           who
           after
           they
           had
           well
           read
           and
           perused
           the
           same
           ,
           
           did
           not
           more
           so
           often
           invite
           the
           Doctorly
           Prelates
           to
           their
           house
           as
           before
           ,
           neither
           had
           they
           that
           chear
           and
           countenance
           when
           they
           came
           as
           formerly
           ,
           which
           they
           well
           perceiving
           ,
           supposed
           that
           it
           was
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Mr.
           Tindal
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           utterly
           withdrew
           themselves
           and
           came
           no
           more
           thither
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           the
           Country
           Priests
           cluster
           together
           ,
           
           storming
           and
           railing
           against
           Mr.
           Tindal
           in
           their
           Alehouse-meetings
           ,
           concerning
           whom
           himself
           writes
           thus
           :
           
             I
             was
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             in
             that
             Country
             much
             molested
             by
             a
             company
             of
             unlearnnd
             Priests
             that
             had
             never
             seen
             more
             Latine
             then
             in
             their
             Portesses
             and
             Missals
             ,
             which
             yet
             many
             of
             them
             can
             ●carcely
             read
             :
             and
             if
             they
             be
             but
             sorrily
             learned
             ,
             they
             get
          
           Albertus
           Magnus
           de
           secretis
           mulierum
           ,
           
             which
             they
             pore
             night
             and
             day
             upon
             ,
             making
             notes
             therein
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           men
           railed
           and
           raged
           against
           him
           ,
           affirming
           that
           he
           held
           
           heretical
           opinions
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           accused
           him
           to
           the
           Bishop
           and
           Chancellor
           ,
           
           whereupon
           the
           Chancellor
           appointed
           those
           Priests
           and
           Mr.
           Tindal
           also
           to
           appear
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Tindal
           suspecting
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           
           prayed
           heartily
           unto
           God
           to
           give
           him
           strength
           to
           stand
           fast
           to
           the
           Truth
           :
           When
           he
           came
           ,
           the
           Chancellor
           threatned
           him
           grievously
           ,
           reviling
           and
           rating
           him
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Dog
           ,
           
           accusing
           him
           of
           many
           things
           whereof
           no
           proof
           could
           be
           brought
           ,
           and
           so
           dismissed
           him
           for
           the
           present
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           Mr.
           Tindal
           happening
           into
           the
           company
           of
           one
           that
           was
           esteemed
           a
           learned
           Doctor
           ,
           in
           disputing
           with
           him
           he
           drave
           him
           to
           that
           issue
           that
           the
           Doctor
           burst
           out
           into
           these
           blasphemous
           words
           ,
           
           
             We
             had
             better
             be
             without
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
             then
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           Mr.
           Tindal
           hearing
           this
           ,
           full
           of
           godly
           zeal
           ,
           replyed
           ,
           
             I
             defie
             the
             Pope
             and
             all
             his
             Laws
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             spare
             me
             life
             ,
          
           
           
             ere
             many
             years
             I
             will
             cause
             a
             boy
             that
             drives
             the
             Plough
             to
             know
             more
             of
             the
             Scripture
             then
             you
             do
             .
          
        
         
           The
           rage
           of
           the
           Priests
           encreasing
           ,
           Mr.
           Tindal
           told
           Mr.
           Welch
           ,
           that
           he
           well
           perceived
           that
           he
           could
           stay
           there
           no
           longer
           with
           safety
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           stay
           might
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           Family
           ;
           and
           therefore
           with
           his
           good
           leave
           he
           departed
           and
           went
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           a
           while
           ,
           
           as
           he
           had
           done
           in
           the
           Country
           before
           :
           And
           then
           hearing
           a
           great
           commendation
           of
           
             Cuthbert
             Tonstal
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           he
           endeavored
           to
           get
           into
           his
           service
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           saw
           that
           it
           was
           not
           good
           for
           him
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           he
           found
           little
           favor
           in
           the
           Bishops
           sight
           .
        
         
           Remaining
           thus
           in
           London
           about
           the
           space
           of
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Country
           to
           translate
           the
           New
           Testament
           into
           English
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           there
           was
           no
           place
           for
           him
           to
           do
           it
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           therefore
           being
           assisted
           by
           Master
           
             Humphry
             Manmouth
          
           ,
           a
           godly
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           other
           good
           men
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           Germany
           ;
           
           where
           this
           good
           man
           being
           inflamed
           with
           a
           tender
           care
           of
           and
           zeal
           for
           his
           Country
           ,
           refused
           no
           travel
           nor
           pains
           ,
           if
           by
           any
           means
           possible
           he
           might
           reduce
           his
           Brethren
           and
           Countrymen
           of
           England
           to
           the
           same
           taste
           and
           understanding
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Word
           and
           Truth
           which
           the
           Lord
           had
           endued
           him
           withall
           :
           
           Then
           conferring
           with
           Master
           
             John
             Frith
          
           he
           thought
           in
           his
           minde
           that
           no
           way
           would
           more
           conduce
           thereunto
           ,
           then
           if
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           translated
           into
           
           their
           vulgar
           language
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           people
           might
           fee
           the
           plain
           text
           before
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           well
           perceived
           that
           one
           great
           cause
           of
           Error
           was
           ,
           because
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           was
           hidden
           from
           the
           peoples
           Eyes
           ;
           upon
           these
           considerations
           he
           there
           set
           upon
           this
           work
           :
           
           Translating
           the
           New
           Testament
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1527.
           and
           then
           setting
           upon
           the
           Old
           ,
           he
           finished
           the
           five
           Books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           with
           sundry
           most
           learned
           and
           godly
           Prologues
           prefixed
           before
           every
           one
           of
           them
           :
           the
           like
           also
           he
           did
           upon
           the
           New
           Testament
           :
           Besides
           divers
           other
           godly
           Treatises
           which
           he
           wrote
           there
           ;
           which
           being
           published
           ,
           and
           sent
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           became
           exceeding
           profitable
           to
           the
           whole
           English
           Nation
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           first
           going
           over
           into
           Germany
           ,
           
           he
           went
           into
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           conference
           with
           Luther
           ,
           and
           other
           learned
           men
           in
           those
           quarters
           :
           and
           then
           returning
           into
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           made
           his
           greatest
           aboad
           at
           Antwerp
           :
           He
           wrote
           also
           divers
           other
           Books
           under
           sundry
           titles
           ,
           amongst
           which
           is
           that
           most
           worthy
           monument
           of
           his
           called
           
             The
             Obedience
             of
             a
             Christian
             Man
             ,
          
           
           with
           divers
           other
           Treatises
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Wicked
             Mammon
          
           ,
           the
           
             Practice
             of
             Prelates
          
           ,
           with
           divers
           Expositions
           upon
           sundry
           portions
           of
           Scripture
           :
           As
           also
           some
           answers
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Adversaries
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           no
           less
           delectable
           then
           right
           fruitful
           to
           be
           read
           :
           
           These
           Books
           being
           sent
           over
           and
           dispersed
           in
           England
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           what
           a
           dore
           of
           Light
           they
           opened
           to
           the
           Eyes
           of
           all
           the
           Nation
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           long
           time
           had
           been
           shut
           up
           in
           darkness
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           one
           Book
           of
           the
           
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Sacrament
          
           and
           
             against
             the
             Mass
          
           ,
           but
           he
           kept
           it
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           print
           it
           ,
           considering
           how
           the
           people
           for
           the
           present
           were
           held
           under
           their
           gross
           Idolatry
           ;
           and
           therefore
           judging
           that
           it
           would
           be
           odious
           to
           them
           to
           hear
           these
           things
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           
           he
           waited
           a
           fitter
           time
           for
           the
           publication
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           godly
           Books
           ,
           but
           especially
           his
           translation
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           coming
           abroad
           ,
           as
           they
           brought
           singular
           profit
           to
           the
           godly
           :
           So
           the
           ungodly
           Clergy
           disdaining
           and
           envying
           that
           the
           people
           should
           be
           wiser
           then
           they
           ,
           and
           withall
           fearing
           least
           by
           the
           shining
           beams
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           their
           hypocrisie
           and
           works
           of
           darkness
           should
           be
           unmasked
           ,
           
           they
           began
           to
           make
           a
           great
           stir
           :
           but
           especially
           the
           Devil
           envying
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           
           Gospel
           ,
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           hinder
           the
           blessed
           travels
           of
           this
           worthy
           man
           :
           For
           when
           he
           had
           finished
           his
           translation
           of
           Deuteronomy
           ,
           minding
           to
           print
           it
           at
           Hamborough
           ,
           he
           sailed
           thitherward
           .
           
           But
           by
           the
           way
           upon
           the
           coast
           of
           Holland
           he
           suffered
           shipwrack
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           lost
           all
           his
           Books
           and
           Writings
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           compelled
           to
           begin
           all
           again
           to
           his
           great
           hinderance
           and
           doubling
           of
           his
           labors
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           by
           that
           shipwrack
           lost
           all
           his
           mony
           ,
           copies
           and
           time
           ,
           yet
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           he
           was
           not
           discouraged
           ,
           but
           taking
           the
           opportunity
           of
           another
           Ship
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Hamborough
           ,
           
           where
           he
           met
           with
           Mr.
           Coverdal
           ,
           who
           assisted
           him
           in
           the
           translation
           of
           the
           five
           Books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           the
           sweating
           sickness
           being
           in
           that
           Town
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           which
           was
           
             Anno
             Chri.
          
           1529.
           
           And
           during
           their
           imployment
           in
           that
           work
           ,
           
           they
           were
           entertained
           by
           a
           religious
           widow
           ,
           Mistress
           
             Margaret
             Van
             Emerson
          
           .
        
         
           When
           his
           English
           Testament
           came
           abroad
           ,
           Satans
           and
           the
           Popes
           instruments
           raged
           exceedingly
           ,
           
           some
           saying
           that
           there
           were
           a
           thousand
           Heresies
           in
           it
           :
           others
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           Translate
           the
           Scriptures
           into
           English
           :
           others
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           lawful
           for
           the
           Laye
           people
           to
           have
           it
           in
           their
           own
           language
           ,
           &c.
           and
           at
           last
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Priests
           procured
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eight
           a
           Proclamation
           prohibiting
           the
           buying
           or
           reading
           of
           it
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christ
             ▪
          
           1527.
           
           Yet
           not
           satisfied
           herewith
           ,
           they
           suborned
           one
           
             Henry
             Philip●
          
           to
           go
           over
           to
           Antwerp
           to
           betray
           him
           :
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           
           insinuated
           himself
           into
           Mr.
           Tindal●
           company
           ,
           and
           pretended
           great
           friendship
           to
           him
           :
           and
           having
           learned
           where
           his
           abode
           was
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Bruxels
           ,
           and
           there
           prevailed
           so
           far
           ,
           
           that
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           the
           Emperours
           Atturney
           to
           Antwerp
           ,
           
           and
           pretending
           to
           visit
           Mr.
           Tindal
           ,
           he
           betrayed
           him
           to
           two
           Catchpoles
           ,
           which
           presently
           carryed
           him
           to
           the
           Atturney
           :
           who
           ,
           after
           examination
           ,
           sent
           him
           to
           Prison
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Filford
           ,
           18
           miles
           of
           ,
           and
           withall
           they
           seized
           upon
           all
           his
           writings
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           he
           had
           at
           his
           lodging
        
         
           The
           English
           Merchants
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           who
           loved
           Tindal
           very
           well
           ,
           
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           procure
           his
           release
           ;
           also
           Letters
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           Lord
           Cromwel
           and
           others
           out
           of
           England
           in
           his
           behalf
           :
           but
           Philips
           so
           bestirred
           himself
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           endeavours
           came
           to
           nothing
           :
           and
           Tindal
           was
           at
           last
           brought
           to
           his
           answer
           ,
           and
           after
           much
           reasoning
           ,
           although
           he
           
           deserved
           not
           death
           ,
           yet
           they
           condemned
           him
           to
           dye
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           brought
           forth
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           tying
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           
           he
           cryed
           with
           a
           fervent
           and
           loud
           voyce
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             open
             the
             King
             of
          
           Englands
           eyes
           .
           And
           so
           he
           was
           first
           strangled
           by
           the
           Hangman
           ,
           and
           then
           burnt
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1536.
           
        
         
           The
           power
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           sincerity
           of
           his
           Life
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           during
           his
           imprisonment
           (
           which
           was
           about
           a
           year
           and
           an
           half
           )
           he
           converted
           his
           Keeper
           and
           his
           daughter
           ,
           
           and
           some
           others
           of
           his
           houshold
           :
           and
           Philips
           that
           betrayed
           him
           ,
           
           long
           enjoyed
           not
           the
           price
           of
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           but
           by
           Gods
           just
           judgement
           was
           devoured
           by
           lice
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperors
           Atturney
           that
           prosecuted
           against
           him
           ,
           left
           this
           testimony
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             Vir
             doctus
             ,
             pius
             ,
             &
             bonus
             ,
          
           a
           learned
           ,
           pious
           ,
           and
           godly
           man
           :
           Whilst
           Mr.
           Tindal
           was
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           there
           was
           much
           writing
           ,
           and
           great
           Disputations
           betwixt
           him
           and
           them
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Lovain
           (
           which
           was
           but
           nine
           or
           ten
           miles
           from
           thence
           )
           so
           that
           they
           had
           all
           enough
           of
           him
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           answer
           the
           authorities
           and
           testimonies
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           grounded
           his
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           On
           a
           time
           the
           Company
           of
           English
           Merchants
           being
           a
           Supper
           together
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           
           there
           was
           a
           Jugler
           amongst
           them
           who
           by
           his
           Magical
           Art
           could
           fetch
           all
           kinde
           of
           dainty
           dishes
           ,
           and
           wine
           ,
           from
           any
           place
           they
           pleased
           ,
           and
           set
           it
           on
           the
           Table
           incontinent
           before
           them
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           such
           like
           things
           :
           This
           being
           much
           talked
           of
           abroad
           ,
           Mr.
           Tindal
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           desired
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Merchants
           that
           he
           might
           be
           present
           at
           supper
           to
           see
           the
           Jugler
           play
           his
           pranks
           .
           Accordingly
           supper
           was
           appointed
           and
           Mr.
           Tindal
           with
           the
           Merchants
           went
           to
           it
           :
           and
           the
           Jugler
           being
           requested
           to
           play
           his
           pranks
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           his
           cunning
           ,
           he
           after
           his
           wonted
           boldness
           began
           to
           utter
           all
           that
           he
           could
           do
           :
           but
           all
           was
           in
           vain
           :
           So
           that
           at
           last
           after
           all
           his
           sweating
           ,
           toiling
           and
           labor
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           nothing
           would
           go
           forwards
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           his
           enchantments
           were
           void
           ,
           he
           openly
           confessed
           that
           there
           was
           some
           man
           present
           at
           supper
           which
           disturbed
           and
           hindred
           all
           his
           doings
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           his
           Translation
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           which
           was
           so
           vilifyed
           by
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           he
           thus
           writes
           in
           an
           Epistle
           to
           
             John
             Frith
          
           :
           
           
             I
             call
             God
             to
             record
             against
             the
             day
             we
             shall
             appear
             
             before
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             reckoning
             of
             our
             doings
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             altered
             one
             syllable
             of
             Gods
             Word
             against
             my
             conscience
             ,
             nor
             would
             do
             it
             for
             all
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whether
             honour
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             profit
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Most
           of
           his
           Works
           are
           mentioned
           before
           in
           his
           Life
           .
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Bertholdus
           Hallerus
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1536.
           
        
         
           
             BErthold
             Haller
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             Helvetia
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1502.
           
           and
           from
           his
           childhood
           was
           much
           addicted
           to
           Learning
           ,
           and
           therefore
           after
           he
           had
           been
           trained
           up
           at
           School
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Collen
           ,
           where
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           commenced
           
             Batchelor
             in
             Divinity
          
           .
           Then
           returned
           he
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           at
           Bern
           was
           chosen
           first
           a
           Canon
           ,
           
           and
           after
           that
           a
           publick
           Preacher
           :
           For
           indeed
           he
           excelled
           all
           his
           Colleagues
           in
           Piety
           ,
           Learning
           and
           Eloquence
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           
             Hulderick
             Zuinglius
          
           began
           to
           Preach
           at
           Glorana
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           at
           Zurick
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           purely
           ,
           by
           whose
           Ministry
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           enlighten
           our
           Haller
           ,
           
           ,
           who
           not
           consulting
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           presently
           adjoined
           himself
           to
           Zuinglius
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           propagate
           the
           Truth
           both
           publickly
           and
           privately
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1526.
           the
           twelve
           Pages
           of
           the
           Helvetians
           appointed
           a
           Disputation
           at
           Baden
           about
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           whither
           when
           Zuinglius
           could
           not
           go
           with
           safety
           ,
           Oecolampadius
           and
           Haller
           went
           thither
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           a
           great
           dispute
           with
           
             John
             Eccius
          
           ,
           the
           Pontificians
           Champion
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           ,
           the
           Bernates
           (
           which
           is
           the
           most
           potent
           Canton
           of
           the
           Switzers
           )
           desired
           a
           Copy
           of
           that
           Disputation
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           it
           and
           the
           differences
           about
           Religion
           began
           to
           encrease
           ,
           by
           a
           publick
           writing
           set
           forth
           Decemb.
           the
           seventeenth
           ,
           they
           appointed
           another
           Disputation
           in
           their
           City
           ,
           
           to
           which
           they
           invited
           their
           neighbor
           Bishops
           ,
           intreating
           them
           also
           to
           bring
           their
           Divines
           along
           with
           them
           :
           which
           if
           they
           refused
           ,
           they
           threatened
           to
           lay
           a
           fine
           upon
           their
           possessions
           which
           were
           within
           their
           Jurisdiction
           :
           They
           also
           invited
           any
           other
           
           Divines
           out
           of
           other
           parts
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Disputation
           ,
           promising
           them
           safety
           upon
           the
           Publick
           Faith
           :
           They
           also
           agreed
           upon
           Laws
           for
           the
           Disputation
           ,
           and
           published
           the
           Questions
           which
           were
           to
           be
           handled
           :
           
           which
           were
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Church
             hath
             but
             one
             head
             ,
          
           viz.
           Christ
           ;
           and
           
             that
             she
             knows
             not
             the
             voice
             of
             any
             other
             .
             That
             the
             Church
             can
             make
             no
             Laws
             besides
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             man
             is
             bound
             by
             Traditions
             .
             That
             Christ
             hath
             satisfied
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             World
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             which
             seek
             out
             any
             other
             way
             of
             Salvation
             or
             expiating
             their
             sins
             ,
             deny
             Christ.
             That
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             are
             not
             received
             corporally
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             That
             the
             Mass
             wherein
             Christ
             is
             offered
             up
             to
             his
             Father
             for
             the
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             is
             blasphemy
             and
             an
             abomination
             before
             God.
             That
             Christ
             alone
             is
             our
             Mediator
             and
             Advocate
             to
             his
             Father
             :
             and
             that
             no
             other
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             out
             or
             invocated
             .
             That
             after
             this
             Life
             there
             is
             no
             Purgatory
             .
             That
             Images
             are
             not
             to
             be
             worshipped
             :
             and
             therefore
             that
             all
             that
             are
             set
             up
             in
             Churches
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             That
             Matrimony
             is
             not
             prohibited
             to
             any
             order
             of
             men
             .
             January
          
           the
           seventh
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1528.
           this
           Disputation
           was
           held
           ,
           and
           the
           issue
           of
           it
           was
           the
           most
           were
           satisfied
           in
           all
           these
           points
           ,
           
           so
           that
           presently
           after
           Popery
           was
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           City
           and
           all
           the
           large
           Territories
           of
           the
           Bernates
           by
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           all
           ,
           (
           though
           the
           Pontificians
           did
           all
           that
           possibly
           they
           could
           to
           hinder
           it
           )
           and
           by
           their
           example
           some
           of
           their
           neighbors
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           the
           City
           of
           Geneva
           .
        
         
           When
           thus
           our
           Haller
           had
           been
           a
           great
           instrument
           of
           Reformation
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           and
           had
           set
           things
           in
           good
           order
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           fame
           began
           much
           to
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           take
           him
           away
           by
           an
           immature
           death
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1536.
           
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           44.
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           all
           his
           friends
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Urbanus
           Regius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1541.
           
        
         
           
             VRbanus
             Regius
          
           was
           born
           in
           Argalonga
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Count
           Montfort
           ,
           of
           honest
           Parents
           ,
           who
           bred
           him
           up
           in
           Learning
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           childhood
           was
           over
           ,
           they
           sent
           him
           to
           Lindau
           ,
           
           where
           was
           a
           School
           famous
           both
           for
           the
           Masters
           and
           store
           of
           Scholars
           ;
           here
           he
           profited
           much
           in
           Grammer
           Learning
           ,
           so
           that
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Friburg
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           a
           diligent
           Auditor
           of
           sundry
           men
           excelling
           in
           all
           kinde
           of
           Learning
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           he
           entertained
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Zasius
           ,
           an
           Excellent
           Lawyer
           ,
           who
           loved
           him
           dearly
           for
           his
           diligence
           and
           industry
           ;
           Zasius
           also
           allowed
           him
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Library
           :
           in
           which
           Regius
           did
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           hide
           himself
           ,
           
           diligently
           reading
           over
           all
           such
           Authors
           as
           were
           fit
           for
           his
           studies
           :
           and
           therein
           especially
           observed
           such
           Notes
           as
           Zasius
           in
           his
           younger
           days
           had
           written
           in
           the
           Margins
           of
           them
           :
           which
           Notes
           Regius
           in
           the
           night
           time
           used
           to
           write
           out
           :
           so
           that
           when
           Zasius
           arose
           sometimes
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           sleep
           ,
           he
           still
           found
           Regius
           writing
           out
           those
           Annotations
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           used
           softly
           to
           pull
           him
           by
           the
           Ear
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Thou
             wilt
             get
             all
             my
             Art
             and
             Learning
             from
             me
             .
          
           And
           when
           at
           any
           time
           he
           had
           found
           him
           asleep
           with
           his
           head
           leaning
           on
           the
           table
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           lay
           one
           or
           two
           great
           Law-books
           upon
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           him
           till
           he
           waked
           .
           Zasius
           loved
           him
           as
           his
           son
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           sweetness
           of
           his
           nature
           and
           carriage
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           his
           diligence
           and
           industrie
           in
           his
           studies
           .
        
         
           When
           thus
           at
           Friburg
           he
           had
           informed
           his
           judgement
           ,
           and
           stored
           his
           minde
           with
           Learning
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           
             Basil
             ▪
          
           
           that
           by
           hearing
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           he
           might
           enrich
           himself
           with
           more
           Polite
           Learning
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           of
           all
           the
           Universities
           of
           
             Germany
             ▪
             Ingolstade
          
           was
           the
           most
           famous
           ,
           which
           was
           governed
           by
           
             John
             Eccius
          
           ,
           a
           most
           learned
           man
           in
           Philosophy
           :
           whose
           fame
           coming
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           Regius
           ,
           
           he
           left
           Basil
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           
             Ingolst
             ade
          
           .
           In
           that
           place
           where
           there
           was
           a
           great
           confluence
           of
           Students
           ,
           besides
           the
           publick
           Lectures
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           which
           read
           privately
           :
           
           amongst
           whom
           Regius
           also
           set
           to
           reading
           private
           Lectures
           ,
           having
           many
           that
           resorted
           to
           hear
           him
           :
           At
           last
           divers
           Noblemen
           sent
           their
           sons
           to
           him
           to
           be
           educated
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           furnish
           their
           children
           with
           books
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           would
           take
           care
           to
           pay
           him
           again
           quarterly
           :
           but
           when
           he
           had
           run
           into
           debt
           for
           them
           ,
           
           they
           neglected
           to
           return
           their
           money
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           think
           of
           departing
           ,
           being
           tired
           out
           with
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           Creditors
           ;
           and
           having
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           
           he
           listed
           himself
           a
           Souldier
           under
           a
           Captain
           that
           went
           against
           the
           Turks
           ,
           leaving
           his
           books
           and
           other
           furniture
           to
           be
           divided
           amongst
           the
           Creditors
           .
        
         
           Being
           now
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           it
           happened
           that
           
             John
             Eccius
          
           (
           who
           was
           Governor
           of
           the
           University
           )
           coming
           forth
           to
           see
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           espyed
           Regius
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           enquiring
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           so
           sudden
           a
           change
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           how
           those
           Noble
           men
           had
           served
           him
           ;
           
           whereupon
           Eccius
           got
           him
           released
           from
           his
           Captain
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Authority
           procured
           the
           Debts
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           the
           Parents
           of
           those
           Youths
           which
           had
           been
           with
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           studies
           again
           ;
           and
           growing
           famous
           for
           his
           wit
           and
           learning
           ,
           Maximilian
           the
           Emperour
           passing
           through
           Ingolstade
           ,
           made
           him
           his
           Laureat-Poet
           and
           Orator
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           departure
           of
           Maximilian
           ,
           he
           grew
           so
           grateful
           to
           Ernest
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           
             Leonard
             Eccius
          
           ,
           a
           Noble
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Professors
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Ingolstade
           .
           
           And
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1516
           ,
           by
           the
           order
           of
           his
           Prince
           ,
           he
           dealt
           effectually
           with
           
             Erasmus
             Roterodamus
          
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           Ingolstade
           :
           And
           though
           he
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           this
           Testimony
           given
           him
           by
           Erasmus
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           
             vir
             candidus
             ,
             prudens
             ,
             facundus
             ,
             eruditus
             ;
             in
             summa
             omnibus
             omnium
             Gratiarum
             ac
             Musarum
             dotibus
             praeditus
             .
          
           A
           candid
           ,
           wise
           ,
           eloquent
           and
           learned
           man
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           Regius
           falling
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           preferred
           that
           before
           all
           other
           Learning
           :
           applying
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           searching
           out
           of
           the
           Divine
           Mysteries
           therein
           contained
           ;
           and
           a
           while
           after
           the
           controversie
           growing
           hot
           between
           Luther
           and
           
             Eccius
             ,
             Regius
          
           favouring
           Luthers
           Doctrine
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           offend
           Eccius
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           many
           ways
           bound
           ,
           
           left
           Ingolstade
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           and
           there
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Citizens
           ,
           he
           undertook
           
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           being
           offended
           at
           the
           gross
           Idolatry
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           he
           joyned
           with
           Luther
           ,
           and
           preached
           against
           the
           same
           :
           
           and
           having
           written
           to
           Zuinglius
           to
           know
           his
           judgement
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           and
           Original
           Sin
           ,
           he
           received
           such
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           he
           joined
           in
           opinion
           with
           him
           about
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           At
           that
           time
           the
           Anabaptists
           crept
           into
           Auspurg
           ,
           
           and
           held
           private
           Conventicles
           to
           the
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ,
           
           for
           which
           the
           Magistrates
           imprisoned
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           .
           Amongst
           which
           there
           was
           a
           woman
           of
           good
           quality
           cast
           into
           Prison
           :
           who
           boasted
           that
           she
           could
           defend
           her
           opinion
           against
           Regius
           ,
           if
           she
           might
           but
           have
           liberty
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           :
           hereupon
           she
           was
           called
           before
           the
           Senate
           ,
           where
           Regius
           also
           was
           appointed
           to
           meet
           with
           her
           :
           There
           she
           produced
           divers
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           to
           confirm
           her
           Errors
           :
           But
           Regius
           did
           so
           clearly
           and
           fully
           open
           the
           genuine
           sense
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           which
           was
           not
           wilfully
           blinde
           might
           easily
           discern
           the
           truth
           :
           But
           this
           wilful
           woman
           was
           so
           far
           from
           submitting
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           impudently
           spake
           thus
           unto
           
             Regius
             ,
             Egregia
             enimvero
             ,
             Vrbane
             frater
             ,
             haec
             disputandi
             ratio
             inter
             me
             ,
             &
             te
             .
             Tu
             ●n
             molli
             culcitra
             ad
             later
             ▪
             Consulum
             adsidens
             ,
             quasi
             ex
             Apollinis
             ●●ipode
             proloqueris
             :
             ego
             misera
             humi
             prostrata
             ,
             ●ex
             duris
             vinculis
             causam
             dic●re
             cogor
             .
          
           ●o
           this
           Vrbanus
           answered
           ,
           
             Nec
             vero
             in●urin
             ,
             so●or
             :
             ut
             quae
             se●el
             è
             servitute
             Diaboli
             per
             Christum
             in
             libertatem
             adserta
             ,
             tua
             sp●●te
             iterum
             cervicem
             turpi
             jugo
             submisisti
             ;
             &
             isti●
             te
             ornamentis
             ●esanus
             ostentat
             genius
             ali●
             i●
             exemplum
             .
          
           The
           Senate
           perceiving
           that
           they
           labored
           in
           vain
           whilst
           they
           sought
           to
           reclaim
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           Decree
           banished
           them
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Regius
           Preaching
           against
           Purgatory
           and
           Indulgences
           ,
           
           the
           malice
           and
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Papists
           prevailed
           at
           length
           to
           the
           driving
           him
           out
           of
           that
           City
           :
           but
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           by
           the
           earnest
           prayer
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           
           he
           was
           called
           back
           again
           to
           his
           former
           Charge
           ,
           
           where
           also
           he
           marryed
           a
           wife
           ▪
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           thirteen
           children
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Eccius
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           turn
           him
           from
           the
           Truth
           ;
           but
           in
           vain
           :
           He
           sent
           also
           F●ber
           and
           Cochlaeus
           with
           flatteries
           and
           large
           promises
           ,
           
           who
           prevailed
           as
           little
           as
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1530.
           when
           the
           D●et
           was
           held
           at
           Auspurg
           ,
           for
           
           quieting
           the
           controversies
           about
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           coming
           thither
           ,
           by
           importunity
           prevailed
           with
           Regius
           to
           go
           to
           Luneburg
           in
           his
           Country
           ,
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           there
           :
           In
           which
           journey
           at
           Coburg
           he
           met
           with
           Luther
           ,
           and
           spent
           a
           whole
           day
           in
           familiar
           conference
           with
           him
           ,
           about
           matters
           ▪
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           of
           which
           himself
           writes
           ,
           That
           he
           never
           had
           a
           more
           comfortable
           day
           in
           his
           life
           .
           
           As
           these
           words
           of
           his
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           one
           of
           his
           friends
           in
           Auspurg
           do
           testifie
           ,
           wherein
           he
           writes
           thus
           ,
           
             Cum
             Saxoniam
             peterem
             ,
             Coburgi
             integrum
             diem
             solus
             cum
             Luthero
             ,
             viro
             Dei
             ,
             transegeram
             ,
             quo
             die
             nullus
             mihi
             in
             vita
             fuit
             jucundior
             .
             Talis
             enim
             &
             tantus
             est
             Theologus
             Lutherus
             ,
             ut
             nulla
             secula
             habuerint
             similem
             .
             Semper
             mihi
             magnus
             fuit
             Lutherus
             ,
             at
             jam
             mihi
             Maximus
             est
             .
             Vidi
             enim
             praesens
             ,
             &
             audivi
             ,
             quae
             nullo
             calamo
             tradi
             possunt
             absentibus
             .
          
        
         
           Ernestus
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           loved
           him
           dearly
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           him
           as
           his
           Father
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           when
           the
           City
           of
           
             Auspurg
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1535.
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           return
           Regius
           to
           them
           again
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             be
             would
             as
             soon
             part
             with
             his
             Eyes
             as
             with
             him
             :
          
           
           Also
           at
           his
           return
           from
           Auspurg
           ,
           when
           divers
           of
           his
           Nobles
           asked
           him
           what
           new
           and
           pretious
           ware
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           he
           had
           brought
           home
           with
           him
           ?
           He
           answered
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           home
           incomparable
           treasure
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           whole
           Dukedom
           ,
           which
           he
           preferred
           before
           all
           his
           delights
           :
           And
           presently
           after
           he
           made
           him
           Bishop
           and
           Over-seer
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           his
           Country
           ,
           
           with
           an
           ample
           salary
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           going
           with
           his
           Prince
           to
           a
           meeting
           at
           Haganaw
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           humor
           fell
           into
           his
           right
           Leg
           ,
           which
           arising
           in
           a
           Pustle
           ,
           brake
           ,
           
           and
           caused
           an
           issue
           ,
           which
           the
           Physitians
           advised
           to
           keep
           still
           open
           :
           but
           not
           long
           after
           he
           stopped
           the
           same
           ,
           whereupon
           many
           presaged
           his
           death
           ,
           whereof
           indeed
           this
           was
           a
           cause
           :
           For
           when
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           at
           Church
           ,
           and
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           in
           the
           Evening
           rubbing
           his
           Forehead
           ,
           he
           complained
           of
           some
           obstructions
           and
           pain
           in
           his
           Head
           :
           yet
           was
           he
           still
           cheerful
           and
           not
           troubled
           at
           it
           :
           and
           so
           went
           to
           bed
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           slept
           till
           almost
           day
           ,
           when
           rising
           out
           of
           his
           bed
           ,
           he
           fell
           along
           in
           the
           floor
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           fall
           awaked
           his
           wife
           ,
           who
           leaping
           our
           of
           her
           bed
           ,
           cryed
           out
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           lift
           him
           into
           his
           bed
           again
           ;
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           till
           help
           came
           to
           
           her
           :
           A
           while
           after
           seeing
           his
           wife
           and
           friends
           heavy
           and
           mourning
           ,
           he
           com●orted
           them
           ,
           and
           commended
           himself
           wholly
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           about
           two
           or
           three
           hours
           after
           ,
           quietly
           and
           comfortably
           resigned
           up
           his
           soul
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541.
           and
           May
           the
           23.
           
        
         
           He
           often
           desired
           God
           that
           he
           might
           dye
           a
           sudden
           and
           easie
           death
           ,
           
           wherein
           God
           answered
           his
           desires
           .
           He
           was
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           holy
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           painful
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           His
           son
           Ernest
           collected
           all
           his
           works
           together
           ,
           
           and
           digested
           them
           into
           several
           Tomes
           ,
           printed
           them
           at
           Norinberg
           .
           Afterwards
           came
           forth
           another
           Book
           ,
           called
           
             Loci
             Theologici
             ex
             Patribus
             ,
             &
             Scholasticis
             ,
             Neotericisque
             collecti
             per
             V.
             Regium
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Caralostadius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1541.
           
        
         
           
             ANdreas
             Bodenstein
             Caralostadius
          
           was
           born
           in
           France
           ,
           
           in
           a
           town
           called
           Caralostadium
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           received
           his
           name
           :
           He
           was
           brought
           up
           at
           School
           there
           :
           and
           for
           the
           improvement
           of
           his
           Learning
           he
           went
           ●o
           divers
           Countries
           ,
           
           and
           publick
           Schools
           ,
           such
           as
           those
           times
           afforded
           :
           at
           last
           he
           went
           to
           Rome
           to
           study
           Divinity
           ,
           such
           as
           was
           then
           taught
           there
           :
           and
           having
           spent
           some
           time
           in
           those
           studies
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           Germany
           ,
           and
           there
           setled
           himself
           at
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           commenced
           
             Doctor
             in
             Divinity
          
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           publick
           Professor
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1512.
           
           Afterwards
           he
           became
           an
           earnest
           assertor
           of
           Luthers
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           a
           defender
           of
           it
           against
           Eccius
           ,
           both
           by
           disputation
           and
           writing
           :
           At
           the
           Disputation
           held
           at
           
             Lipsich
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1519.
           (
           of
           which
           you
           may
           read
           in
           Luthers
           life
           )
           Caral●stadius
           and
           Eccius
           first
           began
           it
           .
           
           There
           was
           a
           great
           dissimilitude
           between
           these
           two
           persons
           .
           For
           Caralostadius
           shewed
           the
           modesty
           of
           a
           Divine
           in
           his
           voice
           ,
           countenance
           ,
           gesture
           ,
           and
           proceedings
           :
           disputing
           ,
           not
           for
           glory
           and
           victory
           ,
           but
           to
           search
           out
           the
           Truth
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           affirmed
           nothing
           but
           what
           he
           soundly
           proved
           :
           nor
           admitted
           any
           Quotations
           brought
           by
           the
           Adverse
           party
           till
           he
           had
           gathered
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Anthor
           by
           the
           words
           that
           went
           before
           and
           followed
           after
           :
           By
           this
           his
           diligence
           he
           commended
           himself
           to
           the
           learned
           ;
           but
           the
           unlearned
           
           interpreted
           it
           to
           be
           du●ness
           and
           fear
           .
           But
           Eccius
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           appeared
           fierce
           by
           his
           outcryes
           ,
           his
           stern
           countenance
           ,
           his
           Theatrical
           gesture
           ,
           and
           his
           impetuous
           proceedings
           :
           which
           outward
           gestures
           of
           the
           body
           shewed
           a
           minde
           little
           Theological
           :
           he
           often
           boasted
           of
           himself
           so
           highly
           and
           impudently
           ,
           that
           he
           lost
           his
           reputation
           amongst
           wise
           men
           .
           He
           most
           constantly
           affirmed
           those
           things
           which
           were
           false
           ,
           and
           as
           shamelesly
           denyed
           those
           things
           which
           were
           true
           :
           their
           Disputation
           was
           about
           Freewill
           ;
           the
           fruit
           whereof
           as
           Luther
           writes
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           searching
           out
           of
           truth
           ,
           but
           
             temporis
             perditio
          
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           time
           .
           At
           his
           return
           to
           Wittenberg
           he
           published
           
             Trecentas
             &
             septuaginta
             conclusiones
             Apologeticas
             ,
             &
             defensionem
             adversus
             monomachiam
             D.
             Johannis
             Ecc●i
             ,
             cum
             epitome
             de
             impii
             justificatione
             .
          
           The
           year
           after
           he
           set
           forth
           his
           Theses
           against
           the
           Papacy
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1521.
           
           at
           the
           time
           of
           Luthers
           being
           in
           his
           
             Pathmos
             ,
             Caralostadius
          
           obtained
           or
           the
           Elector
           the
           abolishing
           of
           private
           Mass
           ,
           Auricular
           confession
           ,
           Images
           ,
           &c.
           at
           Wittenberg
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           he
           marryed
           a
           wife
           ,
           concerning
           which
           Luther
           writing
           to
           Amsdorfius
           ,
           saith
           thus
           :
           
             Caralostadii
             nuptiae
             mirè
             placent
             :
             novi
             puellam
             :
             conforte●
             cum
             Dominus
             in
             bonum
             exemplum
             inhibendae
             &
             minuendae
             Papisticae
             libidinis
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           But
           Luther
           hearing
           of
           that
           Reformation
           in
           Wittenberg
           ,
           and
           being
           offended
           at
           it
           ,
           returned
           presently
           thither
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522.
           and
           preached
           eagerly
           against
           that
           alteration
           ;
           whereupon
           Caralostadius
           (
           who
           in
           Luthers
           absence
           was
           the
           principal
           man
           in
           Wittenberg
           )
           being
           netled
           with
           those
           sharp
           Sermons
           of
           Luther
           ,
           wrote
           in
           justification
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           greater
           differences
           betwixt
           them
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           left
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1524.
           and
           went
           to
           Orlamund
           ,
           being
           called
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           there
           :
           But
           after
           a
           while
           he
           was
           called
           back
           to
           his
           place
           in
           Wittenberg
           ;
           yet
           before
           he
           went
           ,
           Luther
           being
           s●nt
           by
           the
           Elector
           to
           Jene
           ,
           and
           Orlamund
           ,
           in
           a
           Sermon
           where
           Caralostadius
           was
           present
           ,
           inveighed
           bitterly
           against
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           and
           said
           withall
           ,
           That
           the
           same
           spirit
           reigned
           in
           the
           Image
           haters
           and
           Sacramentaries
           ;
           
           whereupon
           Caralostadius
           ,
           being
           much
           offended
           ,
           went
           to
           his
           lodging
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           about
           it
           :
           Afterwards
           Luther
           coming
           again
           to
           Orlamund
           went
           not
           to
           salute
           Caralostadius
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           Sermon
           
           quarrelled
           with
           their
           abolishing
           of
           Idols
           :
           and
           shortly
           after
           he
           procured
           the
           Elector
           to
           banish
           Caralostadius
           ;
           
           whereof
           Caralostadius
           afterwards
           complained
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           his
           people
           in
           Wittenberg
           ,
           that
           unheard
           and
           unconvicted
           he
           was
           banished
           by
           Luthers
           procurement
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           he
           printed
           some
           Books
           that
           he
           had
           written
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Magistrates
           (
           being
           offended
           with
           the
           novelty
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           )
           cast
           the
           Printers
           into
           Prison
           ,
           and
           the
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           forbade
           their
           people
           to
           read
           those
           Books
           :
           but
           Zuinglius
           in
           his
           Sermon
           exhorted
           them
           first
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           pass
           judgement
           on
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           Caralostadius
           knew
           the
           truth
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           well
           expressed
           it
           :
           Afterwards
           whilst
           Caralostad●us
           was
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           in
           upper
           Germany
           ,
           
           the
           sedition
           of
           the
           boorish
           Anabaptists
           brake
           out
           ,
           (
           unto
           which
           they
           were
           stirred
           up
           by
           Muncer
           )
           for
           which
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           especially
           of
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           were
           brought
           to
           punishment
           ,
           and
           Caralostadius
           also
           escaped
           very
           narrowly
           ,
           being
           let
           down
           in
           a
           basket
           ,
           over
           the
           wals
           of
           Rottenburg
           :
           
           Thus
           being
           in
           great
           straits
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           Luther
           ,
           and
           purged
           himself
           from
           having
           any
           hand
           in
           those
           uproars
           ,
           entreating
           him
           to
           print
           his
           Book
           ,
           and
           undertake
           his
           defence
           ,
           which
           also
           Luther
           did
           ,
           desiring
           the
           Magistrates
           that
           he
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           just
           trial
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           condemned
           :
           Caralostadius
           wrote
           again
           to
           him
           a
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           he
           said
           ,
           That
           for
           his
           opinion
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           he
           rather
           proposed
           it
           for
           Disputation
           sake
           ,
           then
           that
           he
           positively
           affirmed
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           many
           imputed
           to
           him
           for
           levity
           :
           But
           Luther
           thereupon
           procured
           his
           return
           into
           Saxony
           :
           
           yet
           he
           finding
           little
           content
           there
           ,
           went
           to
           
             Zurick
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1530.
           and
           taught
           in
           that
           place
           till
           the
           death
           of
           Zuinglius
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           he
           taught
           ten
           years
           ;
           and
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541.
           
           he
           dyed
           there
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           honorably
           buryed
           .
           What
           esteem
           Luther
           had
           sometimes
           of
           him
           ,
           may
           appear
           by
           this
           superscription
           of
           a
           Letter
           which
           he
           wrote
           to
           him
           .
           
             Erudit●ssimo
             viro
             ,
             &
             praestantissimo
             D.
             Andreae
             Bo●enstein
             ▪
             Ca●alostadio
             ,
             syncerioris
             Theologiae
             asscrtor●
             facile
             primario
             ,
             Archidiacono
             Wittenbergensi
             ,
             Praeceptori
             ac
             majori
             suo
             in
             Christo
             Jesu
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Capito
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Chri.
           1541.
           
        
         
           
             WOlfgangus
             Fabricius
             Capito
          
           was
           born
           at
           Hagenaw
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1478.
           
           His
           Father
           was
           of
           the
           Senatorian
           ranck
           ,
           
           who
           bred
           him
           in
           Learning
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           he
           studyed
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           singular
           diligence
           profited
           very
           much
           therein
           .
           Afterwards
           when
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           abhorred
           the
           unholy
           life
           of
           those
           which
           professed
           holiness
           ,
           took
           him
           off
           from
           those
           studies
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           in
           a
           way
           of
           studying
           Physick
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           made
           such
           a
           progress
           ,
           that
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1498
           :
           he
           commenced
           
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
          
           :
           But
           his
           Father
           being
           dead
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           being
           religiously
           inclined
           ,
           and
           profited
           much
           in
           it
           :
           Then
           he
           went
           to
           Friburg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           studyed
           School
           Divinity
           :
           but
           after
           a
           while
           growing
           weary
           thereof
           ,
           because
           he
           found
           in
           the
           Schoolmen
           much
           subtilty
           ,
           but
           little
           utility
           ,
           he
           was
           ordained
           a
           Presbyter
           ;
           And
           then
           fell
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           being
           for
           four
           years
           space
           a
           Hearer
           of
           Z●sius
           :
           But
           above
           all
           things
           he
           admired
           and
           esteemed
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           lover
           and
           admirer
           of
           godly
           Ministers
           :
           At
           Heidleberg
           he
           grew
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           Oecol●mpadius
           ,
           
           and
           there
           was
           a
           near
           tye
           of
           friendship
           betwixt
           them
           all
           their
           lives
           after
           ;
           with
           him
           also
           he
           studyed
           Hebrew
           ,
           being
           therein
           assisted
           by
           
             Matthew
             Adrian
             ▪
          
           a
           converted
           Jew
           .
           From
           thence
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Preacher
           in
           the
           chief
           Church
           for
           some
           years
           ,
           and
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           blessed
           Reformation
           in
           that
           City
           :
           there
           also
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1516.
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1520.
           through
           the
           favor
           of
           Sir
           
             Vlrick
             Hutten
          
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Ments
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           thereof
           to
           be
           the
           Preacher
           and
           Counsellor
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           at
           which
           time
           also
           
             Gasper
             Hedeo
          
           was
           made
           Preacher
           and
           chief
           Governor
           over
           the
           highest
           Church
           in
           Ments
           .
           
           Capito
           did
           the
           more
           willingly
           embrace
           this
           call
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           plant
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           in
           Ments
           .
           Concerning
           his
           commencing
           Doctor
           ,
           he
           thus
           writes
           in
           an
           Epistle
           to
           
             Hutten
             ;
             Juris
             Pontificii
             ,
             ut
             vocant
             ,
             Doctoratum
             
             suscepi
             ;
             propter
             authoritatem
             videlicet
             comparandam
             ;
             scopam
             subolescis
             :
             Licet
             interim
             sint
             aliqui
             ,
             qui
             vitio
             vertunt
             Theologum
             esse
             &
             unà
             simul
             Civilem
             ;
             quasi
             Theologus
             necesse
             habet
             omnem
             exuere
             humanitatem
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1521.
           
           Tecelius
           the
           Merchant
           of
           Indulgences
           being
           dead
           ,
           by
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Ments
           ,
           Letters
           Patents
           for
           the
           renewing
           of
           them
           were
           set
           to
           sale
           at
           Hale
           in
           Saxony
           ,
           whereupon
           Luther
           wrote
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           Melancthon
           to
           Capito
           his
           Counsellor
           ,
           to
           disswade
           them
           from
           such
           Merchandize
           .
           
           Capito
           therefore
           secretly
           favouring
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           so
           far
           prevailed
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           that
           he
           wrote
           mildly
           and
           humbly
           to
           Luther
           :
           
           And
           Capito
           also
           wrote
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           advise
           him
           that
           in
           writing
           against
           the
           vices
           of
           Prelates
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           name
           them
           .
           For
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Exasperantur
             potius
             animi
             insectatione
             ,
             quàm
             curantur
             :
          
           mens
           mindes
           by
           such
           bitterness
           are
           rather
           exasperated
           then
           cured
           .
        
         
           Capito
           thus
           continuing
           with
           the
           Elector
           of
           Ments
           ,
           was
           very
           dear
           unto
           him
           for
           his
           rare
           Wisdom
           joined
           with
           Piety
           ,
           his
           happy
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           mild
           Nature
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           him
           he
           was
           sent
           upon
           many
           Embassies
           :
           And
           February
           the
           7.
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1523.
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           endowed
           for
           himself
           and
           posterity
           with
           the
           Ensignes
           of
           Nobility
           under
           the
           Imperial
           Seal
           .
           But
           not
           much
           esteeming
           these
           things
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           he
           could
           not
           accomplish
           his
           purpose
           at
           Ments
           ,
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           astonishment
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           he
           left
           it
           ,
           
           and
           followed
           Bucer
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           called
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           .
           The
           fame
           of
           Capito
           and
           Bucer
           did
           so
           spred
           abroad
           ,
           that
           
             James
             Faber
             Stapulensis
          
           ,
           and
           
             Gerard
             Ru●us
          
           came
           privily
           out
           of
           France
           to
           them
           ,
           being
           sent
           by
           Margaret
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           ,
           
           and
           sister
           to
           Francis
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           they
           discoursed
           largely
           with
           them
           of
           all
           the
           heads
           of
           Divinity
           :
           So
           that
           France
           oweth
           the
           beginning
           of
           her
           embracing
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           as
           to
           other
           godly
           Ministers
           ,
           so
           especially
           to
           Capito
           and
           Bucer
           .
        
         
           Capito
           was
           a
           very
           Prudent
           and
           Eloquent
           man
           ,
           a
           good
           H●brician
           ,
           and
           studious
           of
           Peace
           ▪
           
           Concerning
           the
           Sacrament
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Mittendas
             esse
             contentiones
             ,
             &
             cogitandum
             de
             usu
             ipsius
             coenae
             :
             &
             fidem
             nostram
             pane
             ,
             &
             vino
             Domini
             ,
             per
             memoriam
             carnis
             ,
             &
             sanguinis
             illìus
             ,
             pascendam
             ,
             Anno
          
           1525
           he
           was
           called
           
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           where
           he
           instructed
           his
           Brethren
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           preached
           and
           administred
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           to
           his
           own
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Baptized
           without
           the
           Popish
           Ceremonies
           ;
           and
           whereas
           in
           Helvetia
           many
           seemed
           to
           incline
           to
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           Capito
           often
           went
           amongst
           them
           ,
           confirming
           them
           in
           the
           Faith.
           
           And
           in
           a
           Disputation
           at
           Bern
           in
           
             Helvetia
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1528.
           
           Capito
           with
           many
           other
           Divines
           was
           present
           at
           it
           ,
           defending
           the
           Truth
           against
           the
           Adversaries
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           with
           the
           rest
           prevailed
           for
           the
           abolishing
           of
           the
           Mass
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           a
           faithful
           Ministry
           in
           that
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           his
           time
           he
           spent
           in
           Preaching
           at
           Strasborough
           ,
           and
           giving
           wholsome
           counsel
           to
           the
           Churches
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541.
           when
           a
           Diet
           was
           appointed
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Capito
           amongst
           other
           Divines
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Protestants
           to
           it
           ,
           where
           he
           gave
           an
           excellent
           demonstration
           of
           his
           wit
           and
           judgement
           :
           But
           when
           nothing
           could
           be
           effected
           ,
           returning
           home
           in
           a
           great
           and
           general
           infection
           he
           dyed
           of
           the
           Plague
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541.
           
           of
           his
           Age
           63.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           and
           judgement
           ,
           
           constant
           in
           Religion
           .
           A
           great
           lover
           of
           the
           Schools
           and
           Learning
           :
           wherefore
           he
           exhorted
           to
           the
           repairing
           of
           Schools
           ,
           and
           keeping
           up
           Scholastical
           Titles
           ,
           that
           the
           studious
           might
           be
           distinguished
           from
           the
           slothful
           ;
           the
           Seniors
           from
           the
           Juniors
           :
           and
           that
           diligence
           might
           be
           spurred
           on
           by
           hope
           of
           honest
           glory
           .
           When
           Erasmus
           halted
           between
           two
           opinions
           ,
           he
           continually
           called
           upon
           him
           to
           put
           off
           that
           Nicodemus-like
           temper
           .
           His
           first
           wife
           was
           Agnes
           ,
           a
           learned
           woman
           ,
           after
           whose
           death
           he
           marryed
           the
           Widdow
           of
           Oecolampadius
           his
           intire
           friend
           .
           He
           left
           to
           posterity
           these
           excellent
           works
           ,
           
             
               Institutionum
               Hebraicarum
               libriduo
               ,
            
             
               Enarrationes
               in
               Habacuc
               &
               Hoseans
               Prophetas
               .
            
             
               Vita
               Johannis
               Oecolampadii
               .
            
             
               De
               formando
               puro
               Theologo
               .
            
             
               Explicatio
               doctissima
               in
               Hexameron
               opus
               Dei.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               LEO
               JVDAE
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Leo
           Iudae
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Chri.
           1542.
           
        
         
           
             LEO
             Judae
          
           was
           born
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1482.
           
           his
           fathers
           name
           was
           
             John
             Judae
          
           ,
           his
           mothers
           name
           was
           Elizabeth
           :
           By
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Father
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           at
           School
           in
           Slestadia
           ,
           
           where
           having
           learned
           Grammer
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           
             Basil
             ,
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1502.
           
           There
           he
           joined
           in
           study
           with
           Zuinglius
           ,
           was
           an
           hearer
           of
           Dr.
           Wittenbash
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           instructed
           in
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           There
           also
           he
           continued
           in
           his
           studies
           till
           he
           commenced
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1512.
           after
           which
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Deacon
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           called
           into
           Helvetia
           ;
           where
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Oriental
           Tongues
           ,
           
           and
           to
           read
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           especially
           Hierom
           and
           Augustine
           ;
           as
           also
           he
           read
           diligently
           
           the
           Books
           of
           
             Luther
             ,
             Erasmus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Capito
             ▪
          
           At
           length
           being
           called
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           at
           Zurick
           ,
           
           he
           opposed
           the
           Popish
           Doctrine
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           and
           Press
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           fame
           spread
           far
           and
           near
           :
           there
           he
           continned
           eighteen
           years
           ,
           and
           spent
           much
           of
           it
           in
           expounding
           the
           Old
           Testament
           out
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           wherein
           (
           being
           grown
           very
           skilful
           )
           he
           set
           upon
           (
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           Brethren
           of
           the
           Ministry
           )
           the
           translation
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           out
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           
           wherein
           also
           he
           was
           much
           holpen
           by
           the
           industry
           of
           other
           learned
           men
           :
           His
           care
           was
           to
           get
           the
           most
           exact
           Hebrew
           copy
           that
           he
           could
           ,
           which
           also
           he
           compared
           with
           others
           ;
           neither
           did
           he
           neglect
           to
           examine
           the
           Greek
           and
           Latine
           versions
           ,
           that
           by
           all
           he
           might
           the
           better
           finde
           out
           the
           genuine
           signification
           of
           the
           words
           and
           minde
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           But
           this
           work
           proving
           very
           great
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           wasted
           with
           labor
           and
           old
           age
           that
           he
           dyed
           before
           he
           finished
           it
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1542.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           60.
           leaving
           undone
           Job
           ,
           the
           forty
           last
           
             Psalms
             ,
             Proverbs
             ,
             Ecclesiastes
             ,
             Canticles
             ,
          
           and
           the
           eight
           last
           Chapters
           of
           Ezekiel
           ,
           which
           he
           commended
           to
           
             Theodore
             Bibliander
          
           to
           finish
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           did
           it
           :
           and
           he
           left
           all
           to
           
             Conradus
             Pellican
          
           to
           peruse
           and
           put
           to
           the
           Press
           ,
           which
           he
           carefully
           performed
           .
        
         
           Four
           days
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           sending
           for
           the
           Pastors
           and
           Professors
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           
           he
           made
           before
           them
           a
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           concerning
           God
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           Person
           and
           Offices
           of
           Christ
           ,
           concluding
           ,
           
             Huic
             Jesu
             Christo
             Domino
             ,
             &
             liberatori
             meo
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             To
             this
             my
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             my
             Hope
             ,
             and
             my
             Salvation
             ,
             I
             wholly
             offer
             up
             my
             soul
             and
             body
             ;
             I
             cast
             my self
             wholly
             upon
             his
             mercy
             and
             grace
             ,
          
           &c.
           after
           which
           he
           added
           an
           hearty
           thanksgiving
           unto
           God
           for
           all
           the
           blessings
           and
           benefits
           that
           he
           had
           received
           from
           him
           :
           Prayed
           earnestly
           to
           him
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           all
           his
           sins
           :
           made
           an
           exhortation
           to
           his
           Brethren
           :
           and
           with
           hearty
           affections
           commended
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           Senate
           and
           People
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           entreating
           them
           to
           be
           an
           husband
           to
           the
           widdow
           ,
           and
           a
           Father
           to
           the
           Fatherless
           .
           He
           left
           to
           posterity
           ,
           
           
             Annotationes
             in
             Genesin
             ,
             &
             Exodum
             ,
             ex
             ore
             Zuinglii
             exceptas
             :
             Item
             in
             Evangelistas
             quatuor
             :
             Passionis
             Dominicae
             Historiam
             :
             Ac
             in
             Epistolas
             Pauli
             ad
             Romanos
             ,
             Corinthios
             ,
             
             Philippenses
             ,
             Collossenses
             ,
             Thessalonicenses
             ,
             &
             Sancti
             Iacobi
             .
             Praeterea
             Opus
             conclusionum
             Zuinglii
             ,
             atque
             Catechismum
             majorem
             &
             minorem
             conscripsit
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           George
           Spalatinus
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1545.
           
        
         
           
             GEorge
             Spalatine
          
           was
           born
           at
           Noricum
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1482.
           and
           being
           brought
           up
           in
           Learning
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Humane
           Arts
           ,
           that
           Frederick
           the
           Third
           ,
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           took
           a
           great
           liking
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           one
           of
           his
           Privy
           Counsel
           ,
           
           and
           preferred
           him
           to
           some
           other
           Offices
           under
           him
           :
           Yet
           did
           not
           he
           neglect
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           but
           profited
           so
           much
           therein
           that
           he
           was
           ordained
           a
           Minister
           .
           He
           was
           also
           an
           excellent
           Historian
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           his
           Prince
           imployed
           him
           in
           writing
           a
           Chronicle
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           to
           his
           time
           :
           What
           favour
           he
           was
           in
           with
           his
           Prince
           ,
           may
           appear
           by
           this
           ,
           in
           that
           Pope
           Leo
           the
           tenth
           ,
           endevouring
           to
           suppress
           Luthers
           Doctrine
           in
           the
           bud
           ,
           wrote
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Spalatine
           ,
           to
           promote
           his
           business
           with
           the
           Duke
           for
           the
           destroying
           of
           Luther
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           first
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           Luther
           ,
           intreating
           directions
           from
           him
           for
           the
           Method
           of
           his
           Studies
           :
           Luther
           advised
           him
           to
           read
           Hierom
           ,
           
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           Ambrose
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           published
           by
           Erasmus
           :
           He
           also
           advised
           him
           always
           to
           begin
           his
           Studies
           with
           Prayer
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           there
           is
           no
           Master
           that
           can
           instruct
           us
           in
           Divine
           matters
           but
           the
           Author
           of
           them
           .
           He
           further
           perswaded
           him
           to
           read
           over
           the
           whole
           Bible
           diligently
           ,
           adjoining
           Augustine
           to
           it
           ▪
           And
           (
           said
           he
           )
           if
           you
           will
           have
           my
           advice
           ,
           begin
           with
           that
           part
           which
           is
           
             De
             spiritu
             &
             litera
          
           ,
           which
           our
           Carolostad
           (
           a
           man
           of
           incomparable
           diligence
           )
           hath
           expounded
           and
           published
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           named
           to
           him
           other
           parts
           of
           Augustine
           and
           of
           Ambrose
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           made
           him
           his
           Court
           Preacher
           ,
           
           and
           whithersoever
           he
           went
           took
           him
           along
           in
           his
           train
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           when
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Diet
           at
           
             Worms
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1521.
           whence
           he
           wrote
           to
           Luther
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           so
           
           much
           favour
           shewed
           to
           the
           Gospel
           but
           then
           appearing
           ,
           that
           he
           perswaded
           himself
           that
           Luther
           should
           not
           be
           condemned
           before
           he
           was
           heard
           .
           Nine
           years
           after
           this
           he
           was
           at
           Auspurg
           when
           the
           confession
           of
           Faith
           which
           was
           written
           by
           Melancthon
           was
           presented
           unto
           the
           Emperour
           .
           And
           indeed
           in
           all
           the
           Controversies
           of
           Religion
           he
           always
           stood
           of
           Luthers
           side
           .
        
         
           
             He
             had
             many
             thoughts
             of
             leaving
             his
             Ministry
             ,
          
           
           
             had
             not
             Luther
          
           earnestly
           opposed
           him
           :
           amongst
           other
           things
           writing
           thus
           to
           him
           ,
           
           Those
           temptations
           which
           persue
           you
           to
           desert
           your
           Ministry
           ,
           either
           overcome
           them
           ,
           or
           slight
           them
           :
           Christ
           hath
           called
           you
           to
           that
           Office
           ,
           yield
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           obey
           him
           according
           to
           his
           will.
           What
           you
           are
           doing
           ,
           you
           know
           not
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           you
           shall
           know
           hereafter
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Diabolical
           tentation
           ,
           and
           you
           know
           not
           now
           ,
           why
           you
           are
           afflicted
           with
           it
           :
           we
           which
           are
           spectators
           know
           it
           better
           :
           therefore
           you
           ought
           rather
           to
           trust
           us
           then
           your self
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           yea
           the
           Lord
           by
           us
           doth
           exhort
           and
           comfort
           you
           :
           For
           we
           look
           after
           nothing
           else
           herein
           then
           the
           will
           of
           God
           and
           his
           glory
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           is
           a
           certain
           sign
           that
           your
           Ministry
           is
           neither
           ingrateful
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           unprofitable
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           that
           you
           are
           troubled
           with
           these
           tentations
           :
           For
           if
           it
           were
           unpleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           you
           would
           rather
           long
           after
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           which
           run
           before
           they
           be
           sent
           :
           They
           speak
           when
           they
           have
           nothing
           commanded
           them
           of
           God
           :
           whereas
           Satan
           when
           he
           findes
           such
           as
           are
           truly
           sent
           by
           God
           and
           pleasing
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           makes
           them
           aweary
           of
           their
           work
           :
           but
           those
           which
           are
           unpleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           fils
           them
           with
           a
           violent
           hunting
           after
           the
           work
           .
           You
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           give
           over
           your
           Ministry
           which
           is
           so
           earnestly
           desired
           and
           embraced
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Upon
           these
           perswasions
           of
           Luther
           he
           continued
           in
           his
           Office
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1545.
           and
           of
           his
           age
           63.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           that
           lived
           in
           great
           esteem
           with
           Princes
           and
           Nobles
           ,
           
           and
           most
           of
           the
           learned
           men
           of
           his
           time
           .
           Erasmus
           wrote
           often
           to
           him
           ,
           acknowledging
           him
           not
           only
           his
           dear
           friend
           ,
           but
           his
           Patron
           also
           :
           and
           Luther
           wrote
           six
           hundred
           Epistles
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           the
           Chronicle
           before
           mentioned
           :
           
           turned
           Erasmus
           his
           Book
           
             De
             Institutione
             Principis
          
           into
           Dutch
           with
           some
           others
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Myconius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1546.
           
        
         
           
             FRidericus
             Myconius
          
           was
           born
           in
           Franconia
           ,
           
           of
           religious
           parents
           ,
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1491.
           
           Decemb.
           26.
           and
           bred
           up
           at
           School
           till
           he
           was
           13
           years
           old
           ,
           
           and
           then
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Annaeberg
           where
           he
           studyed
           till
           he
           was
           20.
           
           and
           then
           entred
           into
           a
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Franciscan
           Fryars
           there
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledg
           of
           his
           Parents
           :
           and
           this
           he
           did
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           might
           live
           in
           ease
           ,
           fill
           his
           belly
           ,
           and
           follow
           his
           pleasures
           :
           but
           that
           he
           might
           serve
           God
           ,
           pray
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           his
           own
           and
           other
           mens
           sins
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           live
           an
           holy
           and
           innocent
           life
           :
           For
           so
           men
           judged
           in
           those
           days
           :
           The
           first
           night
           after
           his
           entry
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           dream
           ,
           which
           proved
           Prophetical
           .
           In
           that
           Monastery
           he
           almost
           killed
           himself
           with
           watchings
           ,
           
           fastings
           ,
           praying
           ,
           and
           performing
           other
           bodily
           exercises
           wherein
           they
           thought
           all
           holiness
           to
           consist
           :
           And
           in
           the
           night
           time
           when
           other
           Monks
           were
           asleep
           ,
           
           he
           macerated
           and
           weakned
           himself
           with
           reading
           
             Peter
             Lombard
             ,
             Alexander
             Hales
             ,
             Bonaventure
             ,
             Gabriel
             Biel
             ,
             Augustine
             ,
          
           and
           other
           like
           Authors
           ,
           and
           being
           made
           Reader
           at
           Meal-times
           ,
           for
           seven
           years
           together
           every
           dinner
           and
           supper
           he
           read
           the
           Bible
           with
           Lyra's
           Notes
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           turned
           over
           so
           often
           that
           he
           had
           almost
           gotten
           it
           by
           heart
           ,
           but
           yet
           without
           understanding
           and
           judgement
           :
           Only
           he
           retained
           in
           his
           Memory
           the
           Sacred
           Histories
           .
           But
           despairing
           of
           attaining
           to
           Learning
           under
           such
           Masters
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           Mechanical
           Arts
           :
           
           About
           which
           time
           Tecelius
           brought
           his
           Indulgences
           into
           Germany
           ,
           boasting
           of
           the
           virtue
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           exhorting
           all
           as
           they
           loved
           their
           own
           and
           their
           dead
           friends
           Salvation
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           buy
           them
           ,
           &c.
           and
           withall
           threatning
           that
           if
           they
           came
           not
           speedily
           to
           buy
           ,
           he
           would
           lay
           down
           the
           Cross
           ,
           
           shut
           Heaven
           Gates
           that
           now
           stood
           wide
           open
           :
           that
           he
           would
           extinguish
           the
           light
           and
           splendor
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           and
           that
           ere
           long
           he
           would
           cause
           that
           so
           pretious
           ware
           should
           not
           be
           sold
           at
           so
           easie
           a
           rate
           :
           and
           that
           whilst
           the
           World
           stood
           ,
           Germany
           should
           not
           have
           such
           liberality
           profered
           to
           them
           from
           Rome
           again
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           exhorted
           them
           seriously
           to
           have
           respect
           to
           their
           own
           and
           their
           deceased
           friends
           
           Salvation
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             now
             is
             the
             acceptable
             time
             ,
             now
             is
             the
             day
             of
             Salvation
             :
          
           and
           except
           ye
           buy
           these
           Indulgences
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           absolve
           you
           from
           your
           sins
           .
           He
           also
           told
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Annaeberg
           that
           if
           they
           would
           freely
           part
           with
           their
           mony
           ,
           their
           metal
           Mines
           which
           were
           about
           the
           Town
           of
           S.
           Anne
           should
           abound
           with
           pure
           silver
           .
           By
           these
           means
           this
           cunning
           Hucster
           procured
           such
           honor
           to
           his
           Indulgences
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           came
           to
           any
           Town
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           was
           carryed
           before
           him
           wrapped
           either
           in
           silk
           or
           cloth
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           was
           met
           with
           a
           long
           and
           pompous
           Procession
           ;
           so
           that
           probably
           had
           God
           himself
           come
           in
           a
           visible
           shape
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           have
           been
           entertained
           with
           so
           much
           magnificence
           .
           
           Myconius
           had
           been
           taught
           by
           his
           Father
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ,
           the
           Creed
           ,
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           often
           :
           and
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           only
           could
           cleanse
           us
           from
           sin
           :
           and
           that
           pardon
           of
           sin
           and
           eternal
           life
           could
           not
           be
           bought
           with
           mony
           ,
           &c.
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           much
           troubled
           whether
           he
           should
           believe
           his
           Father
           or
           the
           Priests
           ;
           but
           understanding
           that
           there
           was
           a
           clause
           in
           the
           Indulgences
           that
           they
           should
           be
           given
           freely
           to
           the
           Poor
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Tecelius
           ,
           entreated
           him
           to
           give
           him
           one
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           a
           poor
           sinner
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           needed
           a
           free
           remission
           of
           his
           sins
           ,
           and
           a
           participation
           of
           the
           merits
           of
           Christ
           :
           Tecelius
           admired
           that
           he
           could
           speak
           Latine
           so
           well
           (
           which
           few
           Priests
           could
           do
           in
           those
           days
           )
           and
           therefore
           he
           advised
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           who
           perswaded
           him
           to
           give
           Myconius
           one
           :
           but
           after
           much
           debate
           he
           returned
           him
           answer
           ,
           
           That
           the
           Pope
           wanted
           mony
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           could
           not
           part
           with
           an
           Indulgence
           :
           Myconius
           urged
           the
           aforenamed
           clause
           in
           the
           Indulgences
           which
           were
           publickly
           posted
           up
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Pope
           had
           inserted
           these
           words
           ,
           
             ut
             pauperibus
             gratis
             darentur
             propter
             Deum
             :
          
           whereupon
           Tecelius
           his
           Colleagues
           pressed
           again
           that
           he
           might
           have
           one
           given
           him
           ,
           pleading
           his
           learning
           ,
           ingenuity
           ,
           poverty
           ,
           &c.
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           dishonour
           both
           to
           God
           and
           the
           Pope
           to
           deny
           him
           one
           :
           But
           still
           Tecelius
           refused
           :
           whereupon
           some
           of
           them
           whispered
           Myconius
           in
           the
           Ear
           to
           give
           a
           little
           money
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           they
           fearing
           the
           event
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           profered
           to
           give
           him
           some
           to
           buy
           one
           with
           ,
           which
           he
           still
           refused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           bought
           Indulgences
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           pleased
           ,
           he
           could
           sell
           a
           Book
           to
           buy
           one
           ,
           but
           he
           desired
           one
           for
           Gods
           sake
           ,
           
           which
           if
           they
           denyed
           him
           ,
           he
           wished
           them
           to
           consider
           how
           they
           could
           answer
           it
           to
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           prevailing
           nothing
           ,
           he
           went
           away
           rejoicing
           that
           there
           was
           yet
           a
           God
           in
           Heaven
           to
           pardon
           sinners
           freely
           ,
           &c.
           according
           to
           that
           promise
           ,
           
             As
             live
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             I
             desire
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           he
           entred
           into
           Orders
           at
           Vinaria
           ,
           
           and
           read
           privately
           Luthers
           Books
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           Fryars
           took
           very
           hainously
           ,
           and
           threatned
           him
           for
           it
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Preacher
           at
           
             Vinaria
             ▪
          
           where
           at
           first
           he
           mixed
           some
           Popish
           Errors
           with
           the
           Truth
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Illumination
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           reading
           Luther
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           began
           to
           Preach
           against
           Popery
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           forth
           the
           Truth
           clearly
           in
           Thuringia
           ;
           
           which
           spied
           so
           swiftly
           in
           one
           months
           space
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           greedily
           imbraced
           not
           only
           through
           Saxony
           ,
           but
           through
           all
           Countries
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Angels
           had
           been
           the
           carriers
           of
           it
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           15
           8.
           when
           Luther
           ,
           was
           going
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           he
           lodged
           in
           the
           Monastery
           where
           Myconius
           was
           at
           Vinaria
           :
           at
           which
           time
           Myconius
           first
           saw
           him
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ▪
           Afterwards
           he
           was
           called
           to
           ●otha
           to
           teach
           and
           govern
           the
           Thuringian
           Churches
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           twenty
           years
           in
           much
           peace
           and
           concord
           ;
           
           of
           which
           himself
           faith
           ,
           
             Cucurri●aus
             ,
             certa●●m●●
             ,
             ●●●●ravimus
             ,
             pugnavimus
             ,
             vicimus
             &
             vixim●s
             semper
             con●u●●et●ssimè
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Anno.
             Christi
          
           15●5
           .
           
           In
           the
           tumult
           of
           the
           Anabaptistical
           Boors
           ,
           Myconius
           took
           much
           pains
           to
           pacifie
           their
           mindes
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           quiet
           :
           Yea
           ,
           he
           so
           quieted
           with
           an
           Oration
           some
           that
           were
           pulling
           down
           some
           Noble-mens
           houses
           ,
           that
           they
           went
           away
           in
           peace
           .
           
           That
           year
           also
           he
           marryed
           a
           wife
           called
           Marguet
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           an
           honest
           Citizen
           of
           Gotha
           ,
           by
           whom
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           numerous
           posterity
           .
           And
           though
           Myconius
           was
           by
           Gods
           Providence
           called
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           Gotha
           ,
           yet
           the
           most
           illustrious
           Elector
           of
           ●axo●y
           imployed
           him
           in
           many
           other
           businesses
           .
           He
           also
           took
           him
           along
           with
           him
           thrice
           into
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           as
           also
           into
           
             Cullen
             ,
             Jul●ers
          
           ,
           
           and
           divers
           other
           places
           .
           At
           Dusseldo●p
           he
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           sincerely
           and
           purely
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           and
           at
           Cullen
           he
           maintained
           a
           publick
           Disputation
           with
           the
           Fryars
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           printed
           .
           With
           the
           like
           constancy
           and
           faithfulness
           he
           preached
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           
           the
           Gospel
           in
           Brunswick
           ,
           in
           Cella
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Westphalia
           .
           Also
           in
           divers
           publick
           Conventions
           at
           
             Smalcald
             ,
             Francfurt
          
           ,
           and
           Noremberg
           ,
           his
           counsel
           being
           asked
           ,
           with
           much
           courage
           and
           zeal
           he
           handled
           the
           affairs
           of
           Religion
           ,
           seeking
           to
           promote
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           profit
           and
           welfare
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1528.
           
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           fell
           out
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           for
           not
           divorcing
           him
           from
           his
           wife
           Katharine
           of
           Spain
           ,
           sister
           to
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           whose
           greatness
           the
           Pope
           durst
           not
           do
           it
           :
           
           whereupon
           the
           King
           of
           England
           sent
           over
           to
           the
           Germane
           Princes
           (
           especially
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           )
           to
           confederate
           against
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           to
           join
           with
           them
           in
           an
           agreement
           about
           Religion
           ;
           upon
           which
           occasion
           Myconius
           was
           sent
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           partly
           about
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           especially
           about
           a
           match
           between
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           and
           
             Anne
             of
             Cleve
          
           :
           
           but
           coming
           thither
           ,
           he
           discovered
           the
           Kings
           hypocrisie
           about
           Religion
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           six
           Articles
           about
           that
           time
           established
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           his
           imprisoning
           of
           Latimer
           ,
           and
           cutting
           off
           the
           Lord
           Cromwels
           head
           ,
           and
           burning
           of
           Mr.
           Barnes
           ,
           &c.
           and
           by
           his
           seizing
           upon
           all
           the
           Abbey-lands
           :
           whereupon
           he
           left
           England
           ,
           
           and
           being
           come
           home
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1538.
           he
           was
           called
           by
           Henry
           of
           Saxony
           to
           visit
           and
           reform
           the
           Churches
           of
           Misnia
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Luther
             ,
             Jonas
             ,
             Cruciger
          
           ,
           &c.
           which
           fell
           out
           upon
           this
           occasion
           .
        
         
           George
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           lying
           on
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           sent
           to
           his
           Brother
           Henry
           (
           all
           his
           own
           sons
           being
           dead
           before
           )
           desiring
           him
           ,
           that
           succeeding
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           innovate
           nothing
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           withall
           promised
           him
           golden
           mountains
           by
           his
           Ambassadors
           if
           he
           would
           assent
           thereto
           :
           to
           whom
           Henry
           answered
           ,
           
             This
             Embassie
             of
             yours
             is
             just
             like
             to
             the
             Devils
             dealing
             with
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             when
             he
             promised
             him
             al
             the
             World
             if
             he
             would
             fal
             down
             and
             worship
             him
             :
             but
             for
             my
             own
             part
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Truth
             which
             God
             hath
             revealed
             unto
             me
             :
          
           but
           before
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Ambassadour
           ,
           Duke
           George
           was
           dead
           :
           whereupon
           this
           Henry
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           opposition
           of
           the
           Papists
           )
           made
           this
           Reformation
           in
           the
           Churches
           :
           
           which
           work
           being
           finished
           ,
           Myconius
           visited
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           Thuringia
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           help
           of
           Melancthon
           and
           some
           other
           ,
           he
           provided
           them
           Pastors
           and
           Schoolmasters
           ,
           and
           procured
           stipends
           to
           be
           setled
           
           upon
           them
           for
           their
           maintenance
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           his
           life
           he
           spent
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           Praying
           ,
           and
           writing
           of
           Letters
           :
           many
           great
           persons
           in
           Universities
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Churches
           holding
           correspondence
           with
           him
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           were
           
             Luther
             ,
             Melancthon
             ,
             Cruciger
             ,
             Menius
             ,
             Basilius
             ,
             Monerus
             ,
             John
             Langus
             ,
             Mechlerus
             ,
             John
             Marcellus
             ,
             Matthew
             Ratzenbergerus
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541.
           
           He
           fell
           into
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           whereof
           he
           wrote
           to
           
             Luther
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             sick
             not
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             to
             life
             :
          
           which
           gloss
           upon
           the
           Text
           pleased
           Luther
           excellently
           well
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           wrote
           back
           :
           
           
             I
             pray
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             our
             Health
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             that
             I
             may
             not
             live
             to
             see
             thee
             and
             some
             others
             of
             our
             Colleagues
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             me
             hear
             amongst
             the
             Devils
             alone
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             that
             I
             may
             first
             lay
             down
             this
             dry
             ,
          
           
           
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             tabernacle
             :
             farewel
             ,
             and
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             hear
             of
             thy
             death
             whil'st
             I
             live
             :
             Sed
             te
             superstitem
             faciat
             mihi
             Deus
             :
             hoc
             peto
             &
             volo
             ,
             &
             fiat
             voluntas
             mea
             ,
             Amen
             ;
             quia
             haec
             voluntas
             gloriam
             nominis
             Dei
             ,
             certè
             non
             meam
             voluptatem
             ,
          
           
           
             nec
             copiam
             quaerit
          
           .
           A
           while
           after
           Myconius
           recovered
           according
           to
           this
           Prayer
           ,
           though
           his
           disease
           seemed
           to
           be
           desperate
           ,
           
           and
           out-lived
           it
           fix
           years
           :
           even
           till
           after
           Luthers
           death
           ,
           whereupon
           
             Justus
             Jonas
          
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Luther
           ,
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Iste
             vir
             potuit
             quodvoluit
             ,
             That
             man
             could
             have
             of
             God
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
          
        
         
           A
           little
           before
           Myconius
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           wrote
           an
           excellent
           Epistle
           to
           
             Joan.
             Frederick
          
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           wherein
           he
           praiseth
           God
           for
           raising
           up
           three
           successively
           in
           that
           Family
           ,
           
             viz.
             Frederick
             ,
             John
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Frederick
          
           ,
           to
           undertake
           the
           patronage
           of
           Luther
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           singular
           piety
           ,
           of
           solid
           learning
           of
           a
           dextrous
           judgement
           ,
           of
           a
           burning
           zeal
           ,
           and
           of
           admirable
           candor
           and
           gravity
           .
           
           He
           dyed
           of
           a
           relapse
           into
           his
           former
           disease
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1546.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           55.
           
        
         
           
             His
             Works
             were
             these
          
           :
           
           Expositio
           in
           Evan.
           Marci
           .
           Enarrationes
           in
           Psalmum
           101.
           
           Expositiones
           in
           Evan.
           secundum
           Matthaeum
           ,
           Lucam
           ,
           &
           Johannem
           .
           Commentaria
           in
           Jesaiam
           ,
           Jeremiam
           ,
           &
           Jonam
           .
           Narratio
           de
           vita
           &
           morte
           Zuinglii
           .
           Sermo
           de
           liberis
           recte
           educandis
           :
           De
           crapula
           ,
           &
           ebrietate
           :
           De
           faenore
           &
           usura
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Stigetias
              
               made
               this
               Epitaph
               upon
               him
               ;
            
             
               Quo
               duce
               Gotha
               tibi
               monstrata
               est
               Gratia
               Christi
               ,
            
             
               Haec
               pia
               M●conii
               contegit
               ossa
               lapis
               .
            
             
               Doctrina
               &
               vitae
               tibi
               moribus
               ille
               reliquit
            
             
               Exemplum
               :
               Hoc
               ingens
               (
               Gotha
               )
               tuere
               decus
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Diazius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1546.
           
        
         
           
             IOhn
             Diazius
          
           was
           born
           in
           Spain
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           up
           at
           School
           ;
           afterwards
           he
           went
           to
           Par●
           to
           study
           the
           Arts
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           thirteen
           years
           ;
           
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           whilst
           he
           read
           over
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           Luthers
           Books
           ,
           and
           other
           Protestant
           Divines
           ,
           
           he
           began
           to
           see
           and
           abominate
           the
           Errors
           of
           Popery
           :
           and
           therefore
           to
           further
           himself
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           study
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           where
           he
           spake
           with
           Calvin
           ,
           
           and
           was
           very
           dear
           unto
           him
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           trasborough
           ,
           where
           
             Martia
             Bu●er
          
           observing
           his
           Learning
           ,
           Piety
           ,
           and
           diligence
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           obtained
           of
           the
           Senate
           that
           he
           should
           be
           joined
           with
           him
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Disputation
           at
           Ratisbone
           :
           
           and
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           
             Peter
             Malvenda
          
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Agent
           in
           Germany
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           knew
           that
           he
           came
           in
           the
           company
           of
           Buc●r
           and
           the
           other
           Protestant
           Divines
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           astonished
           ,
           and
           admired
           how
           he
           was
           so
           much
           changed
           from
           that
           which
           he
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           at
           Paris
           :
           and
           withall
           he
           fretted
           exceedingly
           that
           they
           had
           gotten
           a
           Spaniard
           amongst
           them
           ,
           presuming
           that
           they
           would
           triumph
           more
           in
           him
           then
           in
           many
           Germanes
           :
           whereupon
           he
           left
           no
           means
           untryed
           to
           draw
           him
           back
           again
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           
           sometimes
           making
           large
           profers
           and
           promises
           to
           him
           ,
           other-sometimes
           threatning
           severe
           punishments
           ,
           and
           mixing
           both
           with
           earnest
           entreaties
           :
           He
           also
           advised
           him
           by
           no
           means
           to
           stay
           at
           Ratisbon
           till
           the
           Emperours
           coming
           ;
           for
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           that
           cannot
           be
           without
           great
           danger
           to
           you
           ;
           rather
           haste
           to
           his
           Court
           and
           beg
           your
           pardon
           .
        
         
           Also
           at
           another
           conference
           Malvenda
           asked
           him
           wherefore
           he
           was
           to
           Ratisbone
           ?
           
           Diazius
           answered
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           thither
           by
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           that
           he
           
           might
           join
           his
           Prayers
           with
           the
           Prayers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           publick
           conference
           might
           endeavor
           reconcilement
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           in
           those
           Articles
           which
           were
           to
           be
           disputed
           of
           .
           Then
           (
           said
           Malvenda
           )
           you
           are
           come
           hither
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           nothing
           will
           be
           concluded
           at
           this
           conference
           :
           but
           if
           you
           would
           do
           good
           ,
           you
           should
           rather
           go
           to
           the
           Council
           that
           the
           Pope
           hath
           begun
           at
           Trent
           .
           But
           when
           by
           no
           means
           he
           could
           prevail
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           the
           Truth
           ,
           
           he
           sent
           for
           his
           brother
           
             Alphonsus
             Diazius
          
           one
           of
           the
           Popes
           Lawyers
           ,
           from
           Rome
           ;
           who
           hearing
           that
           his
           Brother
           was
           turned
           Protestant
           ,
           came
           speedily
           into
           Germany
           ,
           bringing
           a
           notorious
           cut-throat
           with
           him
           ,
           resolving
           either
           to
           divert
           or
           destroy
           him
           :
           when
           he
           came
           to
           
             Ratisbone
             ,
             Diazius
          
           was
           departed
           to
           Neoburg
           about
           the
           printing
           of
           Bucers
           Book
           :
           which
           Alphonsus
           hearing
           of
           ,
           followed
           him
           thither
           ,
           carrying
           with
           him
           Letters
           to
           
             Iohn
             Diazius
          
           from
           Malvenda
           ,
           wherein
           he
           wished
           him
           to
           obey
           his
           Brother
           Alphonsus
           who
           would
           give
           him
           good
           Counsel
           .
        
         
           When
           Alphonsus
           came
           to
           Neoburg
           ,
           his
           Brother
           Iohn
           wondred
           to
           see
           him
           there
           ,
           asking
           him
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           so
           unlooked
           for
           presence
           :
           after
           some
           other
           excuses
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           told
           him
           that
           he
           had
           undertook
           that
           long
           and
           dangerous
           journey
           to
           recall
           him
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Hereupon
           they
           had
           much
           conference
           about
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           at
           length
           Alphonsus
           told
           him
           that
           he
           had
           five
           hundred
           Ducats
           
             per
             annum
          
           in
           Church
           revenues
           ,
           all
           which
           he
           would
           make
           over
           to
           him
           if
           he
           would
           go
           with
           him
           to
           Rome
           :
           But
           when
           by
           no
           means
           he
           could
           prevail
           with
           him
           ,
           
           fetching
           a
           deep
           sigh
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Brother
             ,
             I
             perceive
             the
             constancy
             of
             your
             Faith
             ●nd
             your
             unmoveablness
             in
             adhering
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             almost
             drawn
             me
             unto
             your
             opinion
             :
          
           Yea
           upon
           further
           discourse
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           in
           love
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           perswaded
           Iohn
           to
           leave
           Germany
           which
           abounded
           with
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           was
           less
           use
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           with
           him
           into
           
             Italy
             ,
             Rome
          
           ,
           and
           Naples
           ,
           there
           to
           spread
           his
           Doctrine
           privately
           ,
           whereby
           also
           he
           might
           have
           the
           better
           opportunity
           of
           spreading
           it
           in
           Spain
           :
           but
           (
           said
           he
           )
           we
           will
           first
           go
           to
           Trent
           ,
           where
           are
           many
           excellently
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           Italy
           :
           I
           beseech
           you
           therefore
           Brother
           go
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           furnish
           you
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           your
           journey
           .
        
         
         
           
             John
             Diazius
          
           being
           glad
           of
           this
           ,
           presently
           wrote
           to
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           others
           at
           Ratisbone
           for
           their
           advice
           what
           he
           should
           do
           :
           They
           counselled
           him
           by
           no
           means
           to
           stir
           or
           go
           with
           his
           brother
           .
           
           Then
           Alphonsus
           being
           frustrate
           of
           his
           hope
           ,
           intreated
           him
           at
           least
           to
           bear
           him
           company
           to
           Auspurg
           :
           But
           in
           the
           interim
           Bucer
           coming
           to
           Neoburg
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           stir
           a
           foot
           ,
           neither
           would
           leave
           him
           till
           his
           brother
           Alphonsus
           was
           gone
           .
        
         
           Alphonsus
           hereupon
           three
           days
           after
           came
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           his
           brother
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           much
           conference
           with
           him
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           to
           charity
           and
           constancy
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           would
           needs
           thrust
           fourteen
           Crowns
           into
           his
           brothers
           hand
           ,
           willing
           him
           therewith
           to
           buy
           new
           cloths
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           not
           without
           tears
           .
        
         
           Next
           morning
           the
           wagon
           being
           ready
           to
           depart
           wherein
           Alphonsus
           and
           his
           cut-throte
           were
           to
           pass
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           the
           two
           brothers
           again
           took
           their
           leaves
           with
           tears
           ,
           and
           so
           Alphonsus
           set
           forward
           and
           came
           to
           Auspurg
           ;
           but
           privately
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           cut-throte
           returned
           to
           Neoburg
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           they
           bought
           an
           hatchet
           of
           a
           Carpenter
           ,
           and
           so
           stayed
           all
           night
           at
           a
           Village
           near
           Neoburg
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           very
           early
           went
           thither
           disguised
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           known
           ,
           and
           leaving
           one
           to
           hold
           their
           horses
           under
           an
           hedge
           ,
           they
           entered
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           gates
           were
           open
           ,
           and
           going
           strait
           to
           the
           Ministers
           house
           where
           Iohn
           lodged
           ,
           the
           Executioner
           knocked
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           and
           when
           a
           youth
           came
           ,
           he
           asked
           him
           for
           
             Iohn
             Drazius
          
           ;
           the
           youth
           answered
           that
           he
           was
           in
           bed
           :
           Go
           (
           said
           this
           villain
           )
           and
           tell
           him
           that
           I
           have
           brought
           him
           Letters
           from
           his
           brother
           :
           Iohn
           hearing
           this
           (
           being
           in
           bed
           with
           Senarcleus
           his
           intimate
           friend
           )
           presently
           leaped
           up
           ,
           cast
           a
           cloke
           a
           bout
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           into
           a
           stove
           which
           was
           over
           against
           his
           chamber
           door
           ,
           then
           calling
           for
           the
           messenger
           ;
           he
           went
           in
           to
           him
           ,
           leaving
           Alphonsus
           at
           the
           stair-foot
           ,
           and
           presented
           the
           Letters
           to
           him
           ;
           the
           effect
           whereof
           was
           the
           assoon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           he
           understood
           that
           he
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           therefore
           out
           of
           his
           brotherly
           love
           to
           him
           to
           advised
           him
           to
           beware
           of
           Malvenda
           &
           such
           as
           he
           ,
           who
           being
           Enemies
           to
           Christ
           went
           about
           to
           shed
           his
           blood
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Iohn
           being
           busie
           in
           reading
           these
           Letters
           ,
           
           the
           Executioner
           that
           stood
           at
           his
           back
           ,
           plucked
           forth
           his
           hatchet
           ,
           and
           stroke
           it
           into
           the
           temple
           of
           this
           holy
           man
           in
           the
           right
           side
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           
           even
           to
           the
           helve
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           moment
           so
           deprived
           him
           of
           sense
           that
           he
           made
           no
           noise
           ,
           and
           least
           the
           fall
           of
           his
           body
           should
           make
           a
           noise
           this
           villain
           caught
           it
           in
           his
           arms
           ,
           and
           laid
           it
           own
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           down
           the
           stairs
           softly
           to
           his
           Master
           Alphonsus
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           immediately
           repaired
           to
           their
           horses
           and
           fled
           .
           They
           of
           Neoburg
           hearing
           of
           this
           horrible
           fact
           ,
           sent
           out
           certain
           Horsemen
           to
           pursue
           the
           murtherers
           :
           who
           coming
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           and
           hearing
           that
           hey
           were
           passed
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           out
           of
           hope
           to
           overtake
           them
           ,
           returned
           :
           only
           one
           ,
           more
           zealous
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           
           would
           not
           return
           but
           pursued
           them
           still
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Oenopont
           ,
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           Prison
           .
           And
           Otto
           the
           Palatine
           being
           informed
           of
           all
           these
           passages
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           requiring
           Judgement
           against
           them
           :
           
           The
           Magistrates
           at
           first
           seemed
           very
           forward
           :
           But
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           through
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           crafty
           Lawyers
           suborned
           by
           them
           ,
           judgement
           was
           deferred
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           till
           the
           Emperours
           Letters
           came
           in
           post
           haste
           to
           stop
           their
           further
           proceedings
           ,
           pretending
           to
           reserve
           the
           cause
           to
           his
           own
           hearing
           .
           And
           thus
           this
           terrible
           murther
           of
           Cain
           and
           his
           fellow
           was
           slipped
           over
           by
           man
           :
           yea
           this
           unnatural
           act
           was
           highly
           commended
           by
           the
           Papists
           :
           
           But
           the
           Lord
           would
           not
           suffer
           such
           an
           unnatural
           villany
           to
           go
           unpunished
           ;
           for
           not
           longer
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           dogged
           ,
           and
           haunted
           by
           the
           Furies
           of
           his
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           being
           at
           Trent
           ,
           when
           the
           Council
           was
           held
           there
           ;
           he
           hanged
           himself
           about
           the
           neck
           of
           his
           own
           Mule
           ,
           fix
           years
           after
           the
           murther
           was
           committed
           ,
           
             viz.
             An.
             Christi
          
           .
           1551
           ,
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               GASPER
               CRVCIGER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Cruciger
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Chri.
           1548.
           
        
         
           
             GAsper
             Cruciger
          
           was
           born
           at
           Lipsich
           in
           Misnia
           ,
           
           An.
           1504.
           
           His
           Fathers
           name
           was
           George
           ,
           a
           man
           who
           was
           endowed
           with
           many
           virtues
           ,
           
           but
           especially
           to
           be
           commended
           for
           that
           in
           those
           perillous
           times
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           embrace
           the
           Celestial
           Truth
           himself
           ,
           but
           brought
           up
           this
           his
           son
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           study
           of
           it
           to
           the
           great
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           His
           Mother
           also
           was
           eminent
           for
           piety
           .
           This
           Gasper
           was
           melancholy
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           retired
           disposition
           :
           much
           in
           meditation
           ,
           and
           of
           few
           words
           .
           
           Being
           principled
           in
           the
           Latine
           ,
           he
           learned
           Greek
           ,
           and
           profited
           much
           therein
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           to
           the
           University
           
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           that
           having
           studied
           Divinity
           there
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           the
           more
           useful
           to
           the
           Church
           :
           
           He
           studied
           also
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ,
           and
           grew
           very
           exquisite
           therein
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           called
           to
           govern
           the
           School
           at
           Magdeburg
           ,
           where
           he
           taught
           with
           much
           profit
           ,
           and
           applause
           to
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1527.
           
           In
           somuch
           as
           many
           of
           riper
           years
           ,
           yea
           some
           Clerks
           came
           to
           be
           his
           hearers
           ,
           So
           that
           his
           School
           growing
           too
           little
           for
           his
           Auditory
           ,
           he
           was
           removed
           into
           a
           larger
           .
           But
           after
           a
           while
           he
           was
           called
           back
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           preached
           ,
           and
           expounded
           the
           Scriptures
           with
           so
           much
           dexterity
           ,
           the
           he
           was
           graced
           with
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Doctor
           ;
           In
           that
           University
           he
           studyed
           and
           practised
           Physick
           also
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           much
           delighted
           therewith
           ,
           
           and
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           know
           the
           nature
           of
           Herbs
           and
           Plats
           ,
           and
           what
           Diseases
           they
           were
           good
           for
           :
           whereupon
           he
           planted
           two
           Gardens
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           which
           with
           singular
           industry
           he
           furnished
           with
           variety
           of
           Simples
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           excellent
           Medicines
           which
           did
           much
           good
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           
           and
           candid
           nature
           he
           was
           very
           dear
           to
           Luther
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           helpful
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Translation
           of
           the
           Bible
           .
           He
           wrote
           so
           swiftly
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           chosen
           Scribe
           at
           the
           Disputation
           at
           
             Worms
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1540.
           and
           yet
           withall
           suggested
           to
           Melancthon
           many
           things
           for
           answer
           to
           Eccius
           his
           subtilties
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           Glanvel
           (
           who
           supplyed
           the
           Emperours
           room
           )
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           
           That
           the
           Lutherans
           has
           a
           Scribe
           that
           was
           more
           learned
           then
           all
           the
           Pontificians
           .
           Hee
           took
           by
           characters
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Luthers
           Lectures
           and
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           he
           wrote
           out
           a
           large
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           printed
           them
           after
           Luthers
           death
           .
           He
           published
           also
           some
           Commentaries
           of
           his
           own
           upon
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Saint
           Iohn
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           excellent
           use
           to
           the
           learned
           .
           He
           was
           a
           fine
           and
           smooth
           Orator
           ,
           and
           always
           abhorred
           the
           vain
           phancies
           of
           phanatick
           persons
           ,
           cleaving
           to
           the
           Truth
           without
           deviation
           .
           
           He
           shunned
           in
           his
           Sermons
           strange
           and
           uncouth
           expressions
           by
           which
           erroneous
           persons
           oft
           disturb
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           always
           opposed
           the
           Anabaptistical
           Errors
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           careful
           to
           preserve
           the
           Truth
           from
           corruptions
           .
           He
           often
           contemplated
           the
           footsteps
           of
           God
           in
           Nature
           ,
           saying
           with
           Paul
           ,
           That
           God
           was
           so
           
           near
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           almost
           be
           felt
           with
           our
           hands
           .
           He
           studyed
           the
           Mathematicks
           in
           his
           latter
           time
           ,
           
           and
           grew
           so
           skilful
           therein
           that
           few
           excelled
           him
           :
           He
           was
           excellent
           also
           in
           the
           Opticks
           :
           but
           with
           his
           excessive
           pains
           ,
           and
           incessant
           studies
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           he
           contracted
           to
           himself
           a
           mortal
           disease
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           wasted
           away
           ,
           and
           yet
           his
           intellectuals
           decayed
           not
           :
           he
           lay
           sick
           for
           above
           three
           months
           ,
           all
           which
           time
           he
           gave
           forth
           clear
           and
           notable
           demonstrations
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           Patience
           and
           Piety
           .
           He
           called
           up
           his
           two
           young
           daughters
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           repete
           their
           Prayers
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           himself
           prayd
           with
           great
           fervency
           for
           himself
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           those
           his
           Orphans
           ,
           
           concluding
           ,
           
             Invoco
             te
             quanquam
             languidâ
             &
             imbecillâ
             fide
             ,
             sed
             fide
             tamen
             ;
             credo
             promissioni
             tuae
             ,
             quam
             sanguine
             tuo
             &
             resurrectione
             obsignasti
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           I
           call
           upon
           thee
           with
           a
           weak
           ,
           yet
           with
           a
           true
           Faith
           ,
           I
           believe
           thy
           promises
           which
           thou
           hast
           sealed
           to
           me
           with
           thy
           Blood
           and
           Resurrection
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           In
           his
           sickness
           he
           intermitted
           not
           his
           studies
           ;
           for
           during
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           turned
           into
           Latine
           Luthers
           books
           concerning
           the
           last
           words
           of
           David
           :
           he
           read
           he
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           other
           Authors
           :
           His
           ordinary
           discourse
           with
           his
           friends
           was
           about
           the
           Principles
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           admirable
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Immortality
           ,
           and
           our
           sweet
           Communion
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           sixth
           of
           November
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Chasm
           ,
           
           or
           opening
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           places
           fire
           fell
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           flew
           up
           into
           the
           ayr
           again
           :
           This
           Cruciger
           saw
           ,
           as
           he
           lay
           in
           his
           bed
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           much
           bewayled
           the
           great
           commotions
           and
           dissipations
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           he
           forelaw
           by
           this
           Prodigie
           :
           He
           spent
           the
           few
           days
           which
           remained
           ,
           in
           Prayer
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           
           and
           so
           quietly
           ended
           his
           days
           .
           Nov.
           16.
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           45.
           
           Considering
           the
           mutability
           of
           all
           Earthly
           things
           ,
           he
           used
           often
           to
           say
           ,
           
             
               Omnia
               praetereunt
               ,
               praeter
               amare
               Deum
               .
            
             
               Besides
               Gods
               love
               nothing
               is
               sure
               ,
            
             
               And
               that
               for
               ever
               doth
               endure
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           
           whose
           daily
           and
           indefatigable
           labors
           were
           not
           only
           very
           useful
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           but
           even
           to
           forraign
           Nations
           and
           Churches
           .
           He
           had
           a
           plentiful
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Celestial
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           ardent
           Piety
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           was
           daily
           encreased
           in
           him
           .
           He
           was
           so
           exact
           and
           ready
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ,
           that
           he
           easily
           excelled
           all
           others
           that
           joined
           with
           him
           in
           the
           translation
           of
           the
           Bible
           .
           In
           his
           Sermons
           and
           speeches
           he
           had
           a
           sound
           Judgement
           joyned
           with
           an
           Eloquent
           Tongue
           .
           He
           shewed
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           minde
           by
           his
           exact
           knowledge
           and
           skill
           in
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           deservedly
           accounted
           inferiour
           to
           none
           .
           And
           these
           gifts
           he
           adorned
           with
           many
           other
           excellent
           vertues
           ,
           with
           gravity
           ,
           constancy
           ,
           and
           moderation
           in
           every
           condition
           ,
           with
           bounty
           toward
           strangers
           ,
           and
           hearty
           love
           to
           his
           friends
           :
           
           He
           published
           sundry
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           
             Psalms
             ,
             Iohn
          
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Epistle
           of
           Paul
           to
           Timothy
           .
           Lectures
           upon
           two
           Articles
           of
           the
           Nicene
           Creed
           .
           He
           turned
           many
           of
           Luthers
           Lectures
           and
           Sermons
           out
           of
           Dutch
           into
           Latine
           ,
           and
           others
           out
           of
           Latine
           into
           Dutch.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Matthias
           Zellius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1548.
           
        
         
           
             MAtthias
             Zellius
          
           was
           born
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           
           in
           a
           Town
           called
           
             Keisersberg
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1477.
           and
           was
           trained
           up
           in
           Learning
           by
           his
           Parents
           from
           his
           childhood
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           set
           to
           the
           Publick
           Schools
           :
           From
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           the
           University
           ,
           where
           his
           proficiency
           was
           very
           exemplary
           :
           And
           being
           well
           grounded
           in
           the
           Arts
           ,
           he
           commenced
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
          
           ;
           and
           then
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           he
           went
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           Ordained
           a
           Minister
           ;
           and
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522.
           he
           was
           made
           Pastor
           of
           S.
           Lawrence
           Church
           :
           At
           which
           time
           Luthers
           Doctrine
           spreading
           abroad
           ,
           Zellius
           compared
           it
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           the
           Papists
           ;
           and
           upon
           mature
           deliberation
           and
           examination
           ,
           imbraced
           that
           of
           Luther
           ,
           
           whereupon
           he
           began
           publickly
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           perswading
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Strasborough
           to
           entertain
           it
           .
        
         
           Assoon
           as
           the
           Bishop
           heard
           hereof
           ,
           he
           cited
           him
           to
           appear
           in
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           caused
           twenty
           four
           Articles
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           
           against
           him
           ,
           amongst
           which
           these
           were
           some
           :
           
           
             That
             he
             taught
             Iustification
             by
             Faith
             :
             That
             be
             defended
          
           Luther
           :
           
             That
             he
             Preached
             against
             the
             Mass
             :
             Held
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Priests
             lawful
             :
             Denyed
             the
             Primacy
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             and
             Humane
             Traditions
          
           :
           Hereupon
           
             Zellius
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1523.
           published
           a
           Book
           wherein
           he
           answered
           this
           charge
           ,
           
           justified
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           shewed
           reasons
           why
           he
           appeared
           not
           before
           the
           Bishop
           .
           From
           this
           time
           forward
           he
           was
           much
           hated
           by
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           went
           through
           many
           dangers
           for
           asserting
           the
           Truth
           yet
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           he
           ,
           
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           so
           far
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Strasborough
           cast
           our
           Popery
           ,
           and
           embraced
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529.
           
        
         
           Zellius
           therefore
           was
           the
           first
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Truth
           in
           te
           Church
           of
           Strasborough
           :
           
           To
           whom
           after
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           Symphorianus
           ,
           an
           ancient
           Pastor
           of
           S.
           Martins
           Church
           adjoined
           himself
           ,
           who
           formerly
           had
           been
           very
           loose
           in
           his
           carriage
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           people
           did
           the
           more
           admire
           this
           great
           change
           in
           him
           ;
           yea
           some
           of
           his
           former
           acquaintance
           ,
           led
           by
           his
           example
           ,
           did
           shake
           off
           Popery
           ,
           and
           embraced
           the
           Truth
           :
           and
           truly
           these
           two
           were
           rather
           Popular
           Preachers
           then
           learned
           :
           Yet
           Zellius
           was
           a
           man
           of
           singular
           piety
           :
           And
           not
           long
           after
           
             Anthony
             Firnius
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           S.
           Thomas
           Church
           ,
           joined
           himself
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           Minister
           in
           that
           City
           that
           marryed
           a
           wife
           :
           Yea
           after
           a
           while
           there
           came
           thither
           
             Martin
             Bucer
             ,
             Capito
          
           ,
           and
           D.
           
             Gaspar
             Hedio
          
           ,
           learned
           and
           eminent
           men
           ,
           who
           more
           strongly
           carryed
           on
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           in
           
             Strasborough
             ,
             viz.
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1523.
           
        
         
           Zellius
           continued
           a
           faithful
           and
           painful
           Pastor
           in
           his
           Church
           till
           the
           year
           1548.
           
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           71.
           at
           which
           time
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           translate
           him
           from
           Earth
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Preacher
           in
           Strasborough
           about
           26
           years
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           famous
           ,
           not
           for
           Learning
           only
           ,
           
           but
           for
           other
           Christian
           vertues
           ,
           especially
           Modesty
           ,
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           Charity
           :
           He
           had
           a
           good
           wit
           ,
           was
           of
           an
           Innocent
           and
           blameless
           Life
           :
           Preached
           the
           Truth
           purely
           ,
           and
           was
           free
           from
           pride
           .
           Not
           only
           a
           Theoretick
           ,
           but
           a
           Practical
           Divine
           :
           What
           he
           taught
           ,
           he
           first
           practised
           himself
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           special
           care
           of
           the
           Poor
           .
           Being
           on
           a
           time
           invited
           to
           supper
           by
           one
           of
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           he
           found
           much
           Plate
           set
           upon
           his
           Cupboard
           ,
           at
           which
           he
           was
           so
           offended
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           away
           without
           his
           supper
           :
           and
           afterwards
           in
           
           private
           so
           far
           prevailed
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           sold
           his
           Plate
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           open-handed
           to
           the
           Poor
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           many
           things
           ,
           
           but
           ,
           not
           seeking
           his
           own
           honour
           ,
           would
           never
           suffer
           them
           to
           he
           printed
           :
           yet
           afterwards
           some
           few
           were
           published
           :
           As
           his
           
             Catechism
             in
             Dutch
          
           :
           An
           Explication
           of
           certain
           heads
           in
           Divinity
           :
           A
           defence
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
           An
           Oration
           wherein
           he
           defended
           the
           Marriage
           of
           Ministers
           .
           As
           also
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           Lords
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           Belief
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Vitus
           Theodorus
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1549.
           
        
         
           
             VItus
             Theodorus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Norinberg
           ,
           
           one
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Cities
           in
           Germany
           :
           and
           after
           he
           had
           been
           trained
           up
           in
           his
           Country
           School
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           many
           years
           ,
           applying
           himself
           hard
           to
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           diligence
           ,
           and
           attending
           upon
           the
           Lectures
           both
           publick
           and
           private
           ,
           he
           made
           such
           a
           progress
           in
           Learning
           ,
           that
           he
           commenced
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
          
           ,
           with
           the
           good
           approbation
           of
           the
           University
           :
           After
           which
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           attained
           to
           an
           excellent
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           therein
           :
           So
           that
           he
           was
           very
           dear
           to
           Luther
           both
           for
           the
           eminent
           gifts
           of
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           holiness
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           Melancthon
           :
           Both
           whose
           Lectures
           he
           daily
           attended
           upon
           ,
           and
           heard
           with
           much
           diligence
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           good
           will
           would
           never
           be
           from
           their
           sides
           :
           He
           went
           with
           
             Luther
             ,
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1530.
           to
           Coburg
           in
           the
           confines
           of
           Franconia
           ,
           during
           the
           Diet
           at
           Auspurg
           :
           He
           was
           also
           often
           present
           at
           the
           Imperial
           Diets
           which
           met
           about
           Religion
           ,
           where
           he
           disputed
           wit
           the
           Adversaries
           about
           the
           Principal
           heads
           of
           the
           Controversies
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Pastor
           at
           Norinberg
           ,
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           with
           great
           zeal
           and
           Eloquence
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           profit
           of
           his
           hearers
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           many
           years
           together
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Sebald
           ,
           till
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           labors
           ,
           by
           translating
           him
           out
           of
           this
           vale
           of
           tears
           into
           his
           Everlasting
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1549.
           
        
         
           
             Scripsit
             Annotationes
             breves
             into
             tota
             Biblia
             Germanica
             :
          
           
           utilem
           
           Ecclesiae
           operam
           navavit
           Lutheri
           Colligendis
           expoliendisque
           Commentariis
           in
           Prophetam
           Micheam
           ,
           &
           in
           priora
           undecem
           Geneseos
           capita
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Paulus
           Fagius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           An.
           Ch.
           1550.
           
        
         
           
             PAulus
             Fagius
          
           was
           born
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1504.
           of
           mean
           parents
           :
           His
           Father
           was
           
             Peter
             Buchlin
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Schoolmaster
           of
           
             Taberna
             Rhenana
          
           ,
           the
           Town
           where
           this
           Paul
           was
           born
           .
           
           His
           Mothers
           name
           was
           Margaret
           .
           His
           Father
           brought
           him
           up
           in
           his
           own
           School
           till
           he
           was
           eleven
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           then
           sent
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           educated
           under
           
             John
             Brentius
          
           and
           
             Martin
             Frechtus
          
           till
           he
           was
           about
           18
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           went
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           where
           he
           taught
           School
           to
           supply
           his
           necessities
           for
           some
           years
           :
           and
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Tongues
           beginning
           about
           this
           time
           to
           be
           in
           request
           ,
           
           he
           applyed
           himself
           thereto
           ,
           and
           became
           familiar
           with
           the
           most
           eminent
           therein
           ,
           as
           
             Capito
             ,
             Hedio
             ,
             Bucer
             ,
             Zellius
             ,
          
           &c.
           who
           also
           were
           happy
           reformers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1527.
           having
           attained
           some
           competent
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Languages
           ,
           and
           other
           Learning
           ;
           being
           compelled
           by
           poverty
           ,
           
           he
           removed
           to
           Isna
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           taught
           School
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           diligence
           ,
           and
           virtuous
           carriage
           ,
           approved
           himself
           to
           all
           :
           There
           also
           he
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           and
           growing
           more
           famous
           he
           was
           called
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           :
           But
           the
           studie
           of
           the
           Tongues
           flourishing
           most
           at
           Strasborough
           ,
           whither
           many
           Exiles
           resorted
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           he
           returned
           thither
           again
           ,
           and
           read
           Hebrew
           to
           some
           with
           good
           success
           .
           
           And
           yet
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           so
           followed
           the
           study
           of
           Divintiy
           ,
           and
           applyed
           himself
           to
           Preaching
           ,
           that
           after
           two
           years
           space
           he
           returned
           with
           his
           Family
           to
           his
           friends
           more
           learned
           and
           better
           accommodated
           with
           outward
           things
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1537.
           
           he
           was
           recalled
           to
           Isna
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           ,
           which
           he
           discharged
           with
           good
           credit
           for
           about
           five
           years
           ;
           spending
           his
           spare-time
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           wherein
           he
           profited
           to
           a
           miracle
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           believed
           that
           those
           later
           ages
           never
           produced
           a
           more
           learned
           man
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           then
           Fagius
           :
           
           He
           made
           use
           also
           of
           a
           learned
           Iew
           ,
           called
           
           
             Elias
             Levita
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           for
           to
           him
           from
           Venice
           :
           and
           amongst
           his
           other
           friends
           there
           was
           one
           Senator
           of
           Isna
           most
           dear
           unto
           him
           ,
           called
           
             Peter
             Bufler
          
           ,
           
           by
           whose
           assistance
           he
           set
           up
           a
           Press
           ,
           and
           published
           some
           Books
           for
           the
           Publick
           good
           :
           and
           when
           he
           was
           faln
           into
           want
           ,
           the
           said
           Bufler
           was
           very
           bountifull
           to
           him
           :
           But
           finding
           that
           place
           not
           so
           fit
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           he
           thought
           of
           changing
           his
           seat
           again
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           at
           
             Isna
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541.
           a
           great
           Plague
           brake
           forth
           ,
           which
           caused
           many
           (
           especially
           the
           richer
           sort
           )
           to
           leave
           the
           place
           :
           Yet
           before
           their
           departure
           ,
           by
           his
           zealous
           and
           fervent
           Sermons
           and
           Exhortations
           ,
           
           he
           prevailed
           with
           some
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           to
           leave
           their
           alms
           behinde
           them
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           indigent
           .
           He
           prevailed
           also
           with
           the
           Senate
           ,
           upon
           the
           Publick
           purse
           to
           hire
           fit
           persons
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           sick
           :
           and
           Fagius
           himself
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Infection
           went
           up
           and
           down
           night
           and
           day
           to
           comfort
           those
           that
           were
           visited
           ,
           refusing
           none
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           Poorest
           ;
           so
           all
           acknowledged
           it
           no
           less
           then
           a
           miracle
           ▪
           that
           he
           was
           preserved
           in
           so
           contagious
           a
           time
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Plague
           raged
           much
           at
           Strasborough
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           snatched
           away
           
             Wolfgang
             Capito
          
           ,
           whose
           place
           continued
           void
           for
           a
           year
           after
           ,
           viz.
           to
           the
           year
           1542.
           whereupon
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Constance
           ,
           which
           was
           associated
           with
           them
           of
           Strasborough
           in
           Religion
           ,
           by
           their
           Prayers
           and
           messengers
           prevailed
           to
           get
           him
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           first
           for
           two
           years
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           for
           two
           years
           more
           :
           Though
           before
           this
           Philip
           Prince
           of
           Hassia
           had
           designed
           him
           for
           a
           Professor
           in
           his
           University
           of
           Marpurg
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           German●
           war
           ,
           Frederick
           the
           second
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           purposing
           to
           reform
           the
           Churches
           within
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           made
           choice
           of
           Fagius
           (
           who
           was
           famous
           for
           his
           Eloquence
           and
           Doctrine
           )
           for
           that
           work
           ;
           
           whereupon
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           to
           be
           a
           Preacher
           there
           .
        
         
           During
           his
           abode
           at
           Heidleberg
           he
           published
           divers
           Books
           which
           were
           very
           useful
           for
           those
           that
           studyed
           the
           Hebrew
           Tongue
           :
           whereupon
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           
             Bucer
             ,
             Martyr
          
           ,
           and
           H●dio
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           ordinary
           Professors
           of
           Divinity
           in
           that
           University
           ,
           that
           each
           other
           week
           he
           should
           read
           an
           extraordinary
           Divinity
           Lecture
           :
           and
           that
           when
           any
           of
           them
           were
           hindred
           by
           business
           or
           sickness
           ,
           he
           should
           supply
           their
           rooms
           .
        
         
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548.
           
           Caesar
           having
           prevailed
           in
           the
           war
           against
           the
           Protesta●●
           ,
           
           the
           progress
           of
           Religion
           was
           hindred
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           the
           Interim
           began
           to
           be
           pressed
           with
           great
           violence
           :
           and
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           the
           godly
           Ministers
           should
           be
           banished
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           great
           imployments
           stood
           as
           a
           brazen
           wall
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Antichrist
           :
           amongst
           whom
           Fagius
           was
           one
           ,
           
           who
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           threats
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           continued
           constant
           and
           unmoveable
           in
           the
           Truth
           .
           The
           sufferings
           of
           these
           godly
           Divines
           grew
           famous
           in
           forreign
           Nations
           ,
           whereupon
           Bucer
           and
           Fagius
           were
           sent
           for
           by
           Cranmer
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           they
           arrived
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1549.
           and
           were
           honorably
           entertained
           by
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           instrumental
           to
           the
           great
           encrease
           of
           Religion
           .
           Also
           by
           Cranmer
           they
           were
           set
           upon
           the
           Translation
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           with
           brief
           notes
           :
           to
           which
           they
           added
           an
           enucleation
           of
           hard
           Texts
           ,
           and
           a
           reconciliation
           of
           seeming
           contradictions
           in
           Scr●pture
           .
           
           In
           this
           work
           Fagius
           undertook
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           Bucer
           the
           New
           :
           But
           the
           work
           was
           hindred
           by
           the
           sickness
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           
           and
           the
           death
           of
           Fagius
           ,
           who
           being
           taken
           with
           a
           Feaver
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Dog-days
           ,
           for
           change
           of
           Ayr
           was
           carryed
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           the
           13.
           of
           November
           ,
           he
           ended
           his
           days
           joyfully
           ,
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1550.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           45.
           but
           not
           without
           the
           suspition
           of
           Poyson
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           honorably
           buryed
           :
           Yet
           afterwards
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           time
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1556.
           
           he
           was
           condemned
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           his
           bones
           digged
           up
           and
           burned
           to
           ashes
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           tall
           of
           stature
           ,
           
           of
           a
           swarthy
           complexion
           under
           a
           severe
           countenance
           ,
           full
           of
           curtesie
           ,
           and
           very
           Eloquent
           in
           his
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           
             He
             translated
             out
             of
          
           Hebrew
           ,
           
           Thisbites
           Heliae
           ▪
           Apothegmata
           Patrum
           ;
           Sententias
           morales
           Ben
           Syr●
           :
           Precationes
           Hebraicas
           :
           A
           little
           Tractate
           written
           by
           a
           Iew
           that
           turned
           Christian.
           Expositionem
           dictionum
           Hebraicarum
           in
           quatuor
           capita
           Geneseos
           ,
           ●ui
           ad●icitur
           Paraphrasis
           Chaldaica
           Onkel
           .
           Comment
           .
           R.
           David
           Kimbi
           in
           decem
           primos
           Psalmos
           ,
           Targum
           .
           i.
           e.
           paraphrasis
           Onkeli
           Chaldaica
           in
           5
           libros
           Mosis
           ,
           
             with
             divers
             others
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               MARTIN
               BVCER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Martin
           Bucer
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1551.
           
        
         
           
             MArtin
             Bucer
          
           was
           born
           at
           Selestade
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1491.
           being
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           he
           entred
           very
           young
           into
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Dominicans
           there
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           Prior
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Heidleberg
           for
           the
           encrease
           of
           Learning
           ;
           and
           having
           gone
           through
           other
           Arts
           ,
           he
           studied
           Divinity
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           Tongues
           :
           whilst
           he
           was
           there
           he
           met
           with
           and
           read
           Erasmus
           and
           Luthers
           Works
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           began
           to
           dis-rellish
           Popery
           ;
           and
           Frederick
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           being
           much
           pleased
           with
           his
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           singular
           Humanity
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           his
           clear
           and
           strong
           Voice
           ,
           
           and
           freedom
           in
           reproving
           the
           vices
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Sickengen
          
           chose
           him
           to
           be
           his
           Minister
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           Preached
           often
           in
           Heidleberg
           and
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           During
           his
           abode
           in
           that
           place
           Luther
           came
           thither
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           heard
           disputing
           against
           
             Free
             Will
          
           ,
           which
           kindled
           in
           his
           Breast
           the
           first
           sparks
           of
           the
           Divine
           Truth
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           conversing
           with
           Luther
           were
           further
           encreased
           .
           
           Afterwards
           going
           with
           his
           Prince
           into
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           he
           Preached
           freely
           against
           the
           Superstitions
           and
           sins
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           bethink
           himself
           of
           leaving
           his
           Order
           ,
           
           whereupon
           the
           Monks
           lay
           in
           wait
           to
           take
           away
           his
           Life
           :
           but
           escaping
           thence
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Sickengen
          
           ,
           who
           sheltered
           him
           from
           danger
           ,
           (
           till
           the
           Controversies
           about
           Religion
           were
           determined
           )
           in
           his
           Castle
           at
           Naustall
           ;
           
           and
           when
           Luther
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Diet
           at
           Worms
           ,
           
           he
           went
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           converse
           ,
           he
           embraced
           and
           defended
           his
           cause
           :
           Not
           long
           after
           War
           arising
           between
           Sickengen
           ,
           
           and
           
             Trevir
             ,
             Bucer
          
           finding
           that
           he
           could
           not
           follow
           his
           studies
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           those
           tumults
           ,
           craved
           leave
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           obtained
           it
           :
           but
           a
           Neighbor
           Pastor
           of
           Wissenburg
           intreated
           him
           to
           Preach
           in
           his
           charge
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           till
           by
           the
           unhappy
           fall
           of
           Sickengen
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           driven
           thence
           by
           the
           prevailing
           power
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           fell
           into
           great
           danger
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           seeds
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           began
           to
           be
           sown
           in
           Strasborough
           by
           
             Matthew
             Zellius
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             Gasper
             Hedio
             ,
             Sigismund
          
           Count
           of
           Hohenl●
           favoring
           them
           :
           to
           whom
           therefore
           Bucer
           went
           ,
           and
           was
           curteously
           entertained
           ,
           and
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1523.
           was
           appointed
           publick
           Preacher
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           Divinity
           in
           the
           Schools
           .
           These
           Colleagues
           excelling
           in
           Wit
           ,
           Eloquence
           and
           Zeal
           ,
           did
           propa●●te
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           notably
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           
           and
           the
           year
           after
           published
           in
           Print
           the
           reasons
           why
           they
           changed
           the
           Mass
           into
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           &c.
           which
           Book
           they
           dedicated
           to
           Frederick
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           .
           This
           Book
           was
           subscribed
           by
           
             Capito
             ,
             Hedio
             ,
             Zellius
             ,
             Pollio
             ,
             Niger
             ,
             John
             Latomus
             ,
             F●rn
             ,
             Hag
             ,
          
           and
           Bucer
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           by
           a
           general
           Vote
           reformed
           their
           City
           ,
           casting
           out
           Popery
           ,
           and
           establishing
           the
           pure
           Gospel
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             An.
             Chr
          
           1529.
           when
           the
           Gospellers
           agreed
           not
           in
           all
           things
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           a
           conference
           was
           appointed
           at
           Marpurg
           ,
           between
           
           Luther
           and
           Zuinglius
           ,
           
           whereupon
           Bucer
           with
           Hedio
           ,
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           discourse
           with
           them
           ,
           wherein
           they
           agreed
           upon
           all
           points
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           except
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           so
           parted
           friendly
           ,
           resolving
           
             ab
             omni
             contentione
             in
             posterum
             abstinendum
             utrinque
             esse
             :
             Deumque
             orandum
             ut
             Spiritu
             suo
             erudiat
             ducatque
             :
          
           that
           both
           sides
           should
           abstain
           from
           contention
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           at
           Auspurg
           he
           disputed
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           
           and
           had
           a
           large
           testimony
           for
           his
           Learning
           ,
           and
           modesty
           ,
           hearing
           his
           Adversaries
           patiently
           ,
           rather
           seeking
           Truth
           then
           Victory
           ,
           and
           answering
           them
           mildly
           ,
           yet
           strongly
           :
           He
           took
           much
           pains
           to
           reconcile
           the
           difference
           between
           Luther
           and
           Zuinglius
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           
           fore-seeing
           the
           great
           mischief
           that
           that
           difference
           would
           bring
           upon
           the
           Church
           .
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1531.
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Vlm
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Reform
           their
           Churches
           ,
           
           where
           he
           with
           Oecolampadius
           performed
           the
           trust
           put
           in
           him
           with
           much
           prudence
           and
           faithfulness
           .
           He
           was
           so
           studious
           of
           peace
           ,
           that
           some
           said
           he
           complyed
           too
           much
           with
           Luther
           in
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           both
           Preached
           and
           Written
           .
           Whereupon
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           
             May
             Anno
             Chr●sti
          
           1533.
           he
           went
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           purged
           himself
           from
           the
           suspition
           of
           revolt
           ,
           
           shewing
           that
           he
           did
           still
           retain
           the
           same
           Doctrine
           concerning
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           professed
           ,
           and
           had
           defended
           in
           the
           Disputation
           at
           Bern
           against
           the
           Adversaries
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           he
           would
           continue
           therein
           to
           his
           lives
           end
           :
           but
           yet
           that
           it
           seemed
           to
           him
           that
           Luther
           dissented
           from
           Zuinglius
           rather
           in
           words
           then
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           very
           deed
           :
           He
           requested
           also
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Zurick
           that
           they
           would
           not
           attempt
           ,
           nor
           write
           any
           thing
           more
           bitterly
           against
           Luther
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           Epistle
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Franckford
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           they
           of
           Zurick
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           admitted
           his
           excuse
           :
           yet
           withall
           shewed
           him
           out
           of
           that
           Epistle
           what
           Luther
           seemed
           to
           think
           of
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           of
           them
           hereafter
           ,
           withall
           telling
           him
           that
           they
           were
           determined
           with
           Gods
           help
           to
           remain
           in
           that
           Doctrine
           which
           they
           had
           taught
           hitherto
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           otherwise
           convinced
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ▪
           and
           
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           would
           do
           what
           might
           conduce
           to
           peace
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Truth
           was
           not
           wronged
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           dismissed
           Bucer
           lovingly
           and
           honorably
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1537.
           
           He
           encouraged
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           to
           erect
           a
           School
           ,
           in
           which
           himself
           taught
           .
           
           He
           was
           present
           at
           many
           Disputations
           and
           Conferences
           ,
           wherein
           he
           carryed
           himself
           with
           singular
           prudence
           :
           He
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Disputants
           at
           Ratisbone
           against
           Eccius
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Popish
           party
           :
           in
           which
           he
           grew
           acquainted
           with
           
             John
             Gropper
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           commended
           him
           so
           much
           to
           Herman
           Archbishop
           of
           Collen
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           for
           Bucer
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           Reformation
           of
           his
           Churches
           ,
           
           yet
           afterwards
           that
           Gropper
           became
           a
           deadly
           Enemy
           to
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           the
           honest
           Archbishop
           was
           first
           Excommunicated
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           then
           thrust
           out
           of
           his
           Government
           by
           the
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548.
           the
           Emperour
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Princes
           chose
           some
           moderate
           men
           to
           write
           a
           form
           for
           amendment
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           
           the
           persons
           imployed
           therein
           were
           ,
           
             Julius
             Pslug
             ,
             Michael
             Helding
             ,
             Iohn
             Agricola
             ,
             Phil.
             Melancthon
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Brentius
          
           ,
           these
           wrote
           a
           Book
           which
           was
           called
           the
           Interim
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           wrote
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           entreating
           them
           to
           send
           
             Martin
             Bucer
          
           to
           him
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           the
           Emperour
           seeing
           how
           loth
           the
           Pope
           is
           to
           have
           a
           Council
           ,
           hath
           thought
           of
           another
           way
           ,
           so
           that
           good
           men
           hope
           there
           will
           be
           an
           amendment
           of
           things
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           Bucer
           comming
           to
           Auspurg
           ,
           lodged
           with
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           who
           shewed
           him
           the
           Book
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           it
           was
           written
           with
           as
           great
           moderation
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           and
           therefore
           perswaded
           him
           to
           approve
           thereof
           :
           
           but
           when
           Bucer
           had
           perused
           it
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           allow
           it
           ,
           for
           that
           there
           were
           many
           Popish
           Doctrines
           contained
           therein
           :
           At
           this
           the
           Elector
           was
           very
           angry
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           of
           Granvel
           was
           very
           earnest
           with
           him
           to
           subscribe
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           be
           drawn
           thereto
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           returned
           home
           with
           great
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           going
           through
           the
           Country
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           Spanish
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           his
           return
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           the
           Interim
           was
           by
           the
           Emperour
           obtruded
           upon
           them
           :
           
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Divines
           were
           everywhere
           in
           great
           danger
           ;
           Some
           being
           dragged
           unto
           Prison
           ,
           and
           others
           driven
           into
           Exile
           :
           and
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           
           by
           Gods
           Providence
           that
           the
           fame
           of
           Bucers
           suffering
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           flew
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           was
           begun
           under
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           :
           whereupon
           
             Thomas
             Cranmer
          
           Archbishop
           of
           ●anterbury
           by
           his
           Letters
           earnestly
           sollicited
           Bucer
           with
           
             P.
             Fagius
          
           to
           come
           into
           England
           ;
           
           and
           when
           they
           saw
           no
           hope
           of
           recovering
           their
           liberty
           in
           Germany
           ,
           they
           assented
           ,
           and
           went
           over
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1549.
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           arrival
           were
           kindely
           entertained
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           who
           shortly
           after
           provided
           them
           houses
           at
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           that
           there
           they
           might
           be
           imployed
           in
           the
           interpretation
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           :
           Bucer
           had
           also
           a
           stipend
           of
           240
           Crowns
           
             per
             annum
          
           setled
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           Family
           he
           might
           live
           comfortably
           amongst
           strangers
           :
           He
           was
           also
           imployed
           in
           interpreting
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           wherein
           he
           began
           with
           the
           Gospel
           of
           John
           :
           He
           had
           such
           a
           dexterity
           in
           reconciling
           seeming
           contradictions
           in
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           was
           a
           wonder
           to
           his
           Auditors
           .
           The
           English
           much
           admired
           ,
           as
           his
           Learning
           ,
           so
           his
           integrity
           of
           Life
           ,
           simplicity
           of
           Apparrel
           ,
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           Sobriety
           in
           his
           food
           ,
           his
           tolerance
           of
           Labors
           ,
           and
           great
           Patience
           in
           several
           Diseases
           .
           Shortly
           after
           with
           the
           change
           of
           ayr
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           fit
           of
           sickness
           ,
           
           which
           was
           a
           pain
           in
           his
           Bowels
           ,
           the
           Stone
           ,
           a
           nausea●ing
           in
           his
           Stomach
           ,
           Costiveness
           ,
           and
           a
           violent
           Catarh
           ,
           upon
           which
           diseases
           he
           lay
           sick
           for
           some
           moneths
           :
           
           yet
           would
           he
           never
           be
           idle
           ,
           for
           when
           he
           could
           not
           go
           to
           the
           Publick
           Schools
           ▪
           he
           read
           his
           Lectures
           in
           his
           own
           house
           :
           yet
           in
           January
           following
           he
           read
           again
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           though
           he
           continued
           crasie
           :
           He
           had
           great
           Authority
           in
           Teaching
           ,
           his
           Doctrine
           was
           excellent
           ,
           his
           Life
           blameless
           ,
           his
           Wisdom
           great
           ,
           his
           Voice
           strong
           ,
           agreeing
           with
           the
           matter
           he
           delivered
           :
           He
           used
           a
           modest
           freedom
           in
           noting
           mens
           manners
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           abhorred
           idleness
           himself
           ,
           so
           neither
           would
           he
           suffer
           others
           about
           him
           to
           be
           idle
           :
           Thus
           exercising
           himself
           indefatigably
           for
           thirty
           days
           together
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           relapse
           ;
           yet
           being
           a
           little
           recovered
           ,
           
           he
           Commenced
           
             Doctor
             in
             Divinity
          
           :
           but
           relapsing
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           he
           imployed
           himself
           wholly
           in
           Heavenly
           Meditations
           ,
           and
           prayed
           God
           to
           keep
           England
           from
           those
           sins
           which
           had
           brought
           upon
           Germany
           so
           much
           misery
           ;
           and
           that
           that
           form
           of
           Discipline
           which
           he
           had
           written
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           might
           be
           here
           established
           .
           Mr.
           
             John
             Bradford
          
           
           going
           to
           Preach
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           he
           would
           remember
           him
           in
           his
           Prayers
           ,
           whereupon
           Bucer
           weeping
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Cast
             me
             not
             off
             (
             O
             my
             God
             )
             in
             my
             old
             age
             ,
             now
             when
             my
             strength
             faileth
             me
             :
          
           withall
           adding
           .
           
             He
             hath
             afflicted
             me
             sore
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             never
             ,
             never
             cast
             me
             off
             .
          
           And
           being
           admonished
           to
           arm
           himself
           against
           the
           temptations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             am
             wholly
             Christs
             ;
             and
             the
             Devil
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             not
             now
             have
             experience
             of
             the
             sweet
             consolations
             in
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           sweet
           and
           heavenly
           ejaculations
           he
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           
           at
           
             Cambridge
             ,
             February
          
           the
           27.
           
           Anno
           1551.
           of
           his
           age
           61.
           and
           had
           about
           three
           thousand
           persons
           attending
           him
           to
           his
           grave
           :
           
             Walter
             Haddon
          
           and
           Dr.
           Parker
           Preached
           his
           Funeral
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1556.
           
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           days
           he
           was
           condemned
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           his
           body
           digged
           up
           ,
           and
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Books
           ,
           burned
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           Contarene
           returning
           out
           of
           Germany
           from
           the
           Disputation
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           being
           asked
           his
           judgement
           of
           the
           Germane
           Divines
           ,
           
           answered
           ,
           
             Habent
             Germani
          
           Martin
           .
           Bucerum
           
             qui
             eâ
             ubertate
             doctrinae
             Theologicae
             &
             Philosophicae
             ,
             eâ
             ctiam
             in
             disputando
             subtilitate
             ,
             &
             felicitate
             est
             insti●uctus
             ,
             ut
             unus
             ille
             nostris
             omnibus
             Doctoribus
             possit
             opponi
             :
          
           They
           have
           amongst
           others
           
             Martin
             Bucer
          
           ,
           endowed
           with
           that
           excellency
           of
           Learning
           both
           in
           Theologie
           and
           Philosophie
           ,
           and
           besides
           of
           that
           subtilty
           and
           happiness
           in
           Disputation
           ,
           that
           he
           only
           may
           be
           set
           against
           all
           our
           learned
           men
           .
        
         
           Omnia
           hujus
           viri
           opera
           Latina
           ,
           
           &
           Germanica
           si
           in
           unum
           conjungerentur
           ,
           justa
           magnitudinis
           Tomos
           9
           efficerent
           :
           ex
           quibus
           cognoscere
           licebit
           quanta
           in
           Bucero
           Eruditio
           ,
           cura
           ,
           vigilantia
           ,
           peritia
           ,
           quanta
           fuerit
           in
           agendo
           dexteritas
           ,
           in
           reformandis
           ,
           conciliandisque
           Ecclesiis
           authoritas
           ,
           atque
           felicitas
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Gaspar
           Hedio
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1552.
           
        
         
           
             GAspar
             Hedio
          
           was
           born
           at
           Etling
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Marquisat
           of
           Baden
           ,
           of
           honest
           Parents
           ,
           and
           educated
           in
           Learning
           at
           Friburg
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           Commenced
           
             Master
             of
             Arts
          
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           he
           studyed
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Commenced
           Doctor
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1520.
           
           About
           which
           time
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           beginning
           to
           appear
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             Hedio
          
           embraced
           and
           made
           a
           profession
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           
           whereupon
           being
           called
           to
           Preach
           in
           the
           chief
           Church
           of
           Ments
           ,
           he
           taught
           the
           Truth
           plainly
           and
           powerfully
           ,
           which
           when
           the
           tender
           and
           delicate
           Ears
           of
           many
           would
           not
           endure
           ,
           a
           persecution
           was
           raised
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           leave
           Ments
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1523.
           where
           he
           was
           a
           great
           assistant
           to
           Capito
           and
           Bucer
           in
           reforming
           Religion
           by
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           
           though
           the
           Papists
           gnashed
           their
           teeth
           at
           it
           :
           For
           the
           same
           year
           the
           Senate
           commanded
           their
           Preachers
           that
           they
           should
           teach
           the
           Gospel
           freely
           and
           Publickly
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           instil
           into
           their
           hearers
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           and
           their
           Neighbors
           ,
           yet
           withall
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           abstain
           from
           reproaching
           the
           contrary
           opinions
           ,
           and
           from
           scandalous
           provoking
           the
           people
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1523.
           
           
           Hedio
           marryed
           a
           wife
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Papists
           raised
           a
           great
           persecution
           in
           that
           City
           against
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           Preached
           boldly
           against
           Masses
           ,
           Indulgences
           ,
           Auricular
           Confession
           ,
           &c.
           and
           wrote
           against
           them
           also
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Senators
           of
           Strasborough
           the
           year
           after
           set
           forth
           in
           Print
           the
           reasons
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           Scripture
           ,
           why
           they
           made
           that
           alteration
           in
           Religion
           ,
           Hedio
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           subscribed
           it
           :
           and
           withall
           ,
           they
           published
           certain
           Propositions
           ,
           wherein
           they
           strongly
           defended
           their
           Doctrine
           to
           be
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1543.
           
           when
           Herman
           Archbishop
           of
           Collen
           began
           a
           Reformation
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           Bucer
           and
           Hedio
           to
           assist
           him
           therein
           ,
           knowing
           them
           to
           be
           men
           of
           very
           quiet
           dispositions
           ,
           
           and
           very
           fit
           to
           instruct
           the
           people
           :
           But
           awhile
           after
           when
           Caesar
           came
           to
           Bonna
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           great
           danger
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Spanish
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           by
           the
           command
           of
           Caesar
           they
           were
           dismissed
           from
           Ments
           ,
           
           and
           through
           many
           difficulties
           and
           dangers
           they
           returned
           to
           Strasborough
           .
           What
           time
           he
           could
           spare
           from
           his
           Ministerial
           imployment
           ,
           
           he
           spent
           in
           writing
           Commentaries
           and
           Histories
           ,
           of
           which
           a
           great
           part
           afterwards
           were
           published
           in
           Print
           ,
           whereby
           he
           deserved
           excellently
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           so
           continued
           Preaching
           and
           Writing
           till
           the
           year
           1552.
           at
           which
           time
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           labors
           on
           Earth
           ,
           
           and
           to
           translate
           him
           to
           his
           Heavenly
           Kingdom
           :
           concerning
           whom
           one
           made
           this
           Epigram
           .
           
             
               Argentina
               ,
               tuis
               Hedio
               pia
               dogmata
               templis
            
             
               Sincerâ
               docuit
               Religione
               Dei.
            
             
               Cumque
               tibi
               pietas
               sit
               ,
               priscaque
               gloria
               cordi
               ,
            
             
               Non
               poteris
               tanti
               non
               meminisse
               viri
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           published
           a
           Sermon
           about
           Tithes
           .
           
           An
           Historical
           Synopsis
           ,
           wherein
           he
           enlarged
           Sabellicus
           to
           the
           year
           1538.
           
           He
           corrected
           
             Chronicon
             Abbatis
             Vspergensis
          
           :
           adding
           many
           remarkable
           matters
           from
           the
           year
           1512
           to
           1537.
           
           He
           wrote
           
             Chronicon
             Germanicum
          
           :
           Besides
           a
           great
           many
           Histories
           and
           other
           Books
           which
           he
           translated
           into
           Dutch.
           
        
         
           As
           he
           maintained
           peace
           and
           friendship
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           so
           he
           held
           correspondence
           with
           most
           of
           the
           learned
           men
           of
           that
           Age.
           And
           amongst
           others
           
             Nicholas
             Gerbeline
          
           thus
           writes
           ,
           
             Mira
             mihi
             est
             cum
             Hedione
             familiaritas
             :
             Hebraica
             &
             Graeca
             studia
             communia
             :
             ingeniorum
             rara
             quaedam
             aequalitas
             :
             Deus
             faxit
             ne
             malus
             aliquis
             discordiam
             interserat
             :
             Scis
             enim
             nihil
             iniquiùs
             ferre
             Daemonem
             quam
             sinceras
             amicitias
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Oswald
           Myconius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1552.
           
        
         
           
             OSwald
             Myconius
          
           was
           born
           at
           Lucern
           in
           Helvetia
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1488.
           and
           was
           first
           trained
           up
           in
           his
           Country
           School
           :
           after
           which
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           and
           there
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           which
           he
           prosecuted
           with
           great
           diligence
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           delighted
           with
           the
           Works
           of
           Erasmus
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Country-man
           
             Henry
             Glarianus
          
           ,
           with
           both
           of
           which
           he
           was
           well
           acquainted
           ,
           and
           was
           highly
           prized
           by
           them
           both
           for
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           wit
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           singular
           learning
           :
           This
           was
           about
           the
           year
           1514.
           
        
         
           His
           Learning
           being
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Basil
           made
           chief
           Master
           of
           Saint
           Theodores
           School
           ,
           and
           awhile
           after
           of
           Saint
           Peters
           School
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           he
           trained
           up
           many
           young
           men
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           very
           fine
           Scholars
           .
        
         
           After
           some
           years
           he
           was
           called
           from
           Basil
           to
           Zurick
           to
           moderate
           a
           School
           there
           ,
           
           where
           he
           took
           great
           pains
           in
           training
           up
           youth
           for
           three
           years
           space
           ;
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           he
           was
           called
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           of
           Lucern
           ,
           
           and
           set
           over
           the
           chief
           School
           there
           :
           About
           which
           time
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           began
           to
           shine
           out
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           
           and
           our
           Myconius
           did
           not
           only
           willingly
           and
           readily
           embrace
           it
           himself
           ,
           but
           was
           zealous
           to
           propagate
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           endevoured
           to
           instill
           it
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Scholars
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           many
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Popish
           party
           taking
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           turned
           him
           out
           of
           his
           School
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1523.
           
        
         
           From
           thence
           therefore
           he
           went
           back
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           kindely
           entertained
           ,
           and
           made
           chief
           Schoolmaster
           again
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           till
           after
           Zuinglius
           was
           slain
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           Learning
           and
           the
           esteem
           of
           Learned
           men
           began
           to
           decay
           in
           Zurick
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           returned
           to
           Basil
           ,
           
           and
           giving
           over
           the
           troublesome
           Office
           of
           a
           Schoolmaster
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Deacon
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           S.
           Alban
           ,
           
           where
           he
           preached
           diligently
           till
           the
           death
           of
           
             John
             Oecolampadius
          
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           took
           up
           his
           Divinity
           Lecture
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           expound
           
           the
           Gospel
           of
           S.
           Mark
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           very
           many
           Auditors
           frequented
           his
           Lectures
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Basil
           consulted
           about
           surrogating
           one
           in
           the
           Pastoral
           Office
           of
           Oecolampadius
           :
           and
           (
           beyond
           his
           expectation
           )
           Myconius
           was
           nominated
           and
           appointed
           thereto
           ,
           
           and
           so
           was
           made
           the
           chief
           Pastor
           in
           Basil
           ,
           having
           but
           a
           little
           while
           supplyed
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Deacon
           .
           In
           this
           his
           Pastoral
           Office
           he
           continued
           for
           about
           twenty
           years
           with
           great
           fidelity
           and
           diligence
           ,
           and
           both
           by
           his
           Lectures
           and
           Ministry
           was
           very
           grateful
           to
           his
           hearers
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           his
           courteous
           carriage
           was
           very
           pleasing
           ,
           his
           Learning
           more
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           his
           Eloquence
           very
           popular
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           great
           controversie
           about
           the
           manner
           of
           Christs
           presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           sprang
           up
           ,
           
           Myconius
           inclined
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           Luther
           ,
           and
           often
           rendered
           his
           reasons
           for
           it
           to
           his
           friends
           in
           private
           :
           But
           when
           ,
           for
           this
           some
           grudges
           were
           raised
           up
           against
           him
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           he
           voluntarily
           laid
           down
           his
           Divinity
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           wholly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           his
           Pastoral
           Office
           ,
           wherein
           he
           continued
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1552.
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           64.
           
        
         
           He
           wrote
           a
           learned
           and
           pious
           Exposition
           upon
           the
           Gospel
           of
           S.
           Mark
           :
           
           Sermons
           upon
           Psalm
           101.
           
           He
           translated
           Oecolampadius
           his
           Catechism
           out
           of
           Dutch
           into
           Latine
           :
           He
           published
           Commentaries
           upon
           
             Matthew
             ,
             Luke
          
           ,
           and
           Iohn
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           the
           Prophets
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             Ieremiah
          
           ,
           and
           Ionas
           ,
           besides
           some
           other
           Theological
           and
           Philological
           Works
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               GEORG
               PRINCE
               OF
               ANHALT
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           George
           Prince
           of
           Anhalt
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1553.
           
        
         
           GEorge
           Prince
           of
           Anhalt
           was
           born
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1507.
           
           
           Of
           a
           very
           ancient
           and
           honourable
           Family
           .
           His
           Father
           was
           Prince
           Ernest.
           Then
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           that
           grave
           ,
           prudent
           man
           ,
           Adolphus
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Anhalt
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Mersburg
           ,
           
           he
           was
           set
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shewed
           such
           industry
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           quickly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           principles
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           a
           generous
           nature
           ,
           he
           loved
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           hated
           Evils
           ;
           often
           using
           that
           Proverbe
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           
             Lying
             lips
             become
             not
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           Amongst
           all
           Law-books
           ,
           he
           was
           most
           versed
           in
           Panormitan
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           prepared
           his
           Wit
           by
           these
           Studies
           ,
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1522
           ,
           
           he
           was
           by
           Cardinal
           Albert
           ,
           Elector
           of
           Mentz
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           of
           Magdeburg
           ,
           chosen
           to
           be
           one
           of
           his
           Counsellors
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           versed
           in
           the
           weighty
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           finding
           the
           use
           and
           benefit
           of
           his
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Law
           therein
           ;
           and
           being
           Eloquent
           by
           nature
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           often
           made
           use
           of
           him
           to
           open
           his
           mind
           to
           others
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           judgement
           was
           encreased
           and
           confirmed
           by
           his
           industry
           and
           employments
           .
           But
           the
           Controversies
           about
           Religion
           waxing
           hot
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           Luther's
           books
           coming
           abroad
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           especially
           
             De
             discrimine
             Legis
             ,
             &
             Evangelii
             .
             De
             vera
             paenitentia
             .
             De
             gratia
             .
             De
             fide
             .
             De
             vera
             invocatione
             .
             De
             usu
             Sacramentorum
             .
             De
             discrimine
             legum
             divinarum
             ,
             &
             humanarum
             .
             De
             discrimine
             Ministerii
             Evangelici
             ,
             &
             Politicae
             potestatis
             .
          
           Yet
           withall
           suspecting
           his
           own
           injudiciousness
           ,
           he
           would
           often
           pray
           with
           teares
           to
           God
           to
           incline
           his
           heart
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Deal
             with
             thy
             servant
             according
             to
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             instruct
             me
             in
             thy
             right
             eousnesse
             .
          
           He
           was
           frequent
           in
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Ecclesiastical
           Histories
           ,
           
             Augustine
             ,
             Hierom
          
           ,
           and
           Lombard
           ,
           having
           
             George
             Forcheme
          
           both
           for
           an
           helper
           ,
           and
           copartner
           with
           him
           in
           those
           studies
           .
           He
           studied
           also
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           perfect
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           that
           few
           excelled
           him
           .
           He
           discoursed
           with
           Learned
           men
           about
           the
           Controversies
           ;
           and
           so
           at
           length
           ,
           having
           long
           weighed
           the
           Opinions
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           Confession
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           did
           agree
           with
           the
           ancient
           Catholick
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           instructed
           by
           the
           writing●
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Apostles
           :
           And
           though
           he
           knew
           what
           hatred
           and
           danger
           he
           exposed
           himself
           to
           ,
           yet
           he
           made
           a
           publique
           profession
           of
           the
           Truth
           ;
           giving
           over
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Papists
           in
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           Idolatrous
           Services
           ;
           giving
           himself
           wholly
           to
           Prayer
           ,
           
           and
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           other
           good
           books
           :
           assisting
           his
           Brethren
           (
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           in
           perfect
           Peace
           and
           Love
           )
           exceedingly
           in
           their
           Governments
           .
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           by
           their
           joint
           consents
           ,
           he
           reformed
           the
           Churches
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           
           setting
           fit
           Pastors
           over
           them
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           teach
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           to
           their
           people
           .
           
           He
           abolished
           the
           Popish
           Ceremonies
           ,
           erected
           Schooles
           ,
           allowed
           competent
           stipends
           to
           the
           Ministers
           :
           so
           that
           all
           things
           were
           Reformed
           without
           any
           dissention
           or
           tumult
           ;
           and
           many
           were
           drawn
           to
           embrace
           the
           Truth
           ;
           others
           were
           confirmed
           therein
           by
           the
           judgements
           and
           examples
           of
           their
           pious
           Princes
           :
           And
           then
           he
           was
           very
           profitable
           to
           his
           Country
           by
           the
           faithful
           administration
           of
           Justice
           to
           them
           
             an
             Christi
          
           1545
           he
           was
           called
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Churches
           in
           the
           Diocesse
           of
           Mersburg
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           he
           sent
           for
           
             Phil.
             Melancthon
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           godly
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           ordained
           him
           by
           the
           Imposition
           of
           hands
           ,
           
           and
           gave
           him
           a
           Testimonial
           thereof
           August
           the
           third
           1545.
           
           Concerning
           which
           Melancthon
           thus
           writeth
           ;
           
             Nos
             convocati
             ,
             quia
             certe
             sciebamus
             hunc
             illustrissimum
             !
             rincipem
          
           Georgium
           
             rectè
             intelligere
             ,
             &
             constanter
             amplecti
             puram
             Evangelii
             Doctrinam
             ,
             quam
             Ecclesiae
             harum
             regionum
             ●navoce
             ,
             &
             uno
             spirit●
             cum
             Catholica
             Ecclesia
             Dei
             profitentur
             ,
             &
             eximiam
             ejus
             esse
             virtutem
             ,
             &
             sanctitatem
             :
             Testimonium
             nostrum
             de
             eo
             ,
             ritu
             Apostolico
             ,
             impositione
             manuum
             ,
             declaravimus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           He
           lived
           very
           continently
           in
           a
           single
           life
           ,
           
           without
           any
           defilement
           :
           His
           Chamber
           was
           a
           Temple
           ,
           Academy
           ,
           and
           a
           Court
           ;
           for
           he
           used
           daily
           in
           the
           same
           to
           pray
           ,
           read
           ,
           write
           ,
           and
           deliberate
           about
           Government
           .
           He
           never
           wronged
           any
           man
           willingly
           .
           He
           did
           good
           both
           privately
           and
           publickly
           to
           many
           .
           He
           was
           a
           great
           promoter
           of
           Peace
           among
           Princes
           .
           He
           ended
           many
           Controversies
           .
           He
           abhorred
           all
           seditious
           and
           turbulent
           counsels
           .
           He
           was
           far
           from
           ambition
           .
           No
           anger
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           or
           desire
           of
           revenge
           could
           ever
           draw
           him
           to
           goe
           against
           the
           Rules
           of
           Justice
           ,
           or
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           common
           good
           .
           Many
           ,
           and
           great
           injuries
           he
           bore
           with
           a
           great
           minde
           ,
           and
           pardoned
           them
           for
           the
           publick
           peace
           sake
           :
           And
           with
           the
           same
           moderation
           of
           minde
           he
           bore
           other
           griefs
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           might
           easily
           appeare
           that
           he
           was
           supported
           by
           Prayer
           to
           ,
           and
           resting
           himself
           upon
           God
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           learned
           man
           ,
           he
           kn●w
           the
           difference
           between
           divine
           ,
           and
           humane
           consolations
           ,
           and
           often
           repeated
           this
           saying
           ,
           
             Subditus
             esto
             Deo
             ,
             &
             ora
             eum
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Submit
           thy self
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           pray
           unto
           him
           ;
           
             for
             he
             is
             near
             to
             those
             that
             are
             of
             a
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             and
             will
             save
             the
             humble
             in
             spirit
             .
          
           He
           employed
           his
           
           time
           so
           wel
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           left
           none
           for
           pleasures
           ;
           and
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             nothing
             refreshed
             him
             more
             in
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             then
             conference
             with
             learned
             and
             godly
             men
             .
          
           About
           all
           controversies
           in
           Law
           he
           used
           to
           conferre
           with
           the
           excellentest
           Lawyers
           who
           were
           wise
           and
           virtuous
           men
           :
           
           About
           the
           nature
           of
           mans
           body
           ,
           the
           causes
           and
           remedies
           of
           diseases
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           skilful
           Physitians
           :
           About
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Affairs
           ,
           with
           
             Luther
             ,
             Justus
             Jonas
             ,
             John
             Bugenhag
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           many
           of
           their
           Disputations
           ,
           ful
           of
           Learning
           and
           Piety
           ,
           were
           heard
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           many
           .
           He
           conferred
           with
           
             Joachim
             Camerarius
          
           about
           the
           Histories
           of
           all
           Ages
           ,
           the
           mutation
           of
           Empires
           ,
           their
           period
           ,
           and
           the
           causes
           thereof
           ;
           about
           the
           Motions
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           Stars
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           act
           of
           this
           Princes
           life
           shewed
           his
           Piety
           ,
           and
           Gods
           presence
           with
           him
           :
           For
           falling
           sick
           of
           a
           most
           troublesome
           disease
           ,
           he
           was
           frequent
           in
           holy
           prayer
           for
           himself
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           for
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           for
           Germany
           .
           He
           had
           some
           portions
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           daily
           read
           to
           him
           .
           He
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           wherein
           he
           set
           downe
           the
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           and
           commended
           the
           defense
           of
           his
           Churches
           to
           his
           Brother
           .
           He
           added
           something
           to
           the
           stipends
           of
           all
           the
           godly
           Ministers
           under
           his
           charge
           .
           He
           often
           ruminated
           upon
           those
           Texts
           ,
           
             God
             so
             loved
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             &c.
             
             No
             man
             shal
             take
             my
             sheep
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             .
             Come
             unto
             me
             all
             yee
             that
             are
             weary
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           so
           in
           holy
           meditations
           and
           prayer
           he
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           47.
           
        
         
           Amongst
           other
           parts
           of
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Administrations
           ,
           
           every
           year
           he
           held
           two
           Synods
           ,
           wherein
           all
           the
           Pastors
           of
           his
           Diocesse
           met
           together
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           very
           profitable
           Sermons
           preached
           .
           He
           was
           made
           Superintendent
           of
           those
           Churches
           of
           Mersburg
           by
           Augustus
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           
           brother
           to
           
             Maurice
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1544.
           
           His
           Works
           which
           he
           left
           behind
           him
           were
           these
           ;
           A
           Consolatory
           Sermon
           upon
           that
           speech
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             None
             can
             take
             my
             sheep
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             .
          
           A
           Nuptial
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           To●gau
           at
           the
           Mariage
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           to
           Anne
           the
           King
           of
           Denmarks
           Daughter
           .
           Four
           Sermons
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           .
           A
           Consolation
           to
           his
           
           Brother
           Wolphgang
           in
           his
           Sicknesse
           .
           Two
           Sermons
           against
           False
           Prophets
           .
           Sermons
           containing
           an
           assertion
           of
           the
           true
           Doctrine
           in
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           .
           A
           Tractate
           about
           the
           Apostolical
           Rite
           of
           Ordination
           used
           in
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           .
           His
           opinion
           about
           the
           controverted
           Articles
           published
           by
           Selneccerus
           .
           He
           was
           of
           such
           constancy
           of
           Life
           and
           Manners
           ,
           
           that
           it
           might
           truly
           be
           said
           of
           him
           which
           Dion
           said
           of
           the
           Emperor
           
             Marcus
             Antonniuus
             ,
             In
             omni
             vitâ
             sui
             similis
             ,
             nec
             ullâ
             unquam
             in
             re
             mutatus
             fuit
             .
             Itaque
             verè
             fuit
             vir
             bonus
             ,
             nec
             fictum
             ,
             aut
             simulatum
             quicquam
             habuit
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Justus
           Jonas
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             JUstus
             Jonas
          
           was
           born
           at
           
             Northusa
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1493
           ,
           
           where
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Senator
           ,
           who
           falling
           sick
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           having
           applyed
           an
           Onion
           to
           the
           Soar
           ,
           and
           taken
           it
           off
           ,
           he
           layd
           it
           by
           him
           ;
           presently
           after
           ,
           this
           little
           Jonas
           coming
           ,
           
           took
           the
           Onion
           and
           eat
           it
           up
           ,
           yet
           without
           any
           prejudice
           to
           himself
           ;
           God
           miraculously
           preserving
           him
           from
           that
           danger
           .
           He
           was
           at
           first
           brought
           up
           at
           School
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           .
           Afterwards
           being
           sent
           to
           a
           publick
           School
           ,
           he
           studied
           Law
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           good
           progress
           therein
           :
           but
           upon
           better
           thoughts
           ,
           he
           studied
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           Doctor
           ,
           
           and
           embraced
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           
             an
             .
             Christi
          
           1521
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           Charge
           in
           Wittenberg
           :
           
           And
           when
           sundry
           Controversies
           arose
           ,
           especially
           about
           abrogating
           private
           Masse
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           feared
           lest
           the
           abolishing
           of
           it
           should
           cause
           great
           tumults
           ,
           Jonas
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           went
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           rendred
           such
           reasons
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           acquiesced
           therein
           .
           He
           was
           present
           at
           most
           of
           the
           Disputations
           about
           Religion
           ,
           where
           he
           defended
           the
           Truth
           strenuously
           ▪
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           promote
           Peace
           .
           He
           was
           also
           made
           a
           Professor
           in
           that
           University
           ,
           where
           he
           publickly
           read
           Divinity
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           bore
           all
           Offices
           in
           the
           Schooles
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1533
           he
           created
           sundry
           Doctors
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           as
           
             Gasper
             Cruciger
          
           ,
           
           
             John
             Bugenhag
             Pom●ranus
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Aepinus
          
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Ha●borough
           :
           At
           which
           Commencement
           
           
             John
             Frederick
          
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           was
           present
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           delighted
           with
           the
           Eloquent
           Speeches
           made
           by
           
             Justus
             Jonas
          
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1539
           ,
           
           when
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           who
           had
           embraced
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           League
           of
           Smalcald
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Brother
           George
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Misnia
           and
           Thuringia
           ,
           he
           presently
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Luther
           and
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           Reformed
           his
           Churches
           ,
           Luther
           himself
           beginning
           that
           Reformation
           ;
           but
           the
           carrying
           on
           ,
           and
           perfecting
           that
           work
           ,
           was
           left
           to
           the
           care
           of
           
             Justus
             Jonas
          
           ,
           with
           Spalatine
           and
           Ampersdorf
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           called
           unto
           Hale
           in
           Saxony
           ,
           
           where
           he
           preached
           and
           promoted
           Religion
           exceedingly
           :
           And
           whilst
           he
           was
           imployed
           there
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           only
           very
           useful
           to
           those
           Churches
           ,
           but
           was
           sent
           to
           from
           divers
           others
           for
           advice
           and
           counsel
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           man
           of
           a
           publick
           spirit
           ,
           he
           was
           never
           wanting
           to
           those
           that
           craved
           his
           help
           .
           Luther
           sometimes
           resorted
           thither
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           took
           him
           along
           with
           him
           in
           his
           last
           journey
           to
           
             Is●eben
             ,
             anno
             Christi
          
           1546
           ,
           where
           he
           dyed
           :
           After
           whose
           death
           he
           remained
           a
           while
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony's
           Court
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           constant
           companion
           of
           Frederick's
           Sonnes
           in
           all
           their
           afflictions
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           he
           was
           set
           over
           the
           Church
           in
           Eisfield
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           Superintendent
           of
           the
           Franconian
           Churches
           within
           the
           Principality
           of
           Coburg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           ended
           his
           daies
           in
           much
           peace
           and
           comfort
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           63.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           excellent
           Wit
           ,
           of
           great
           Industry
           ,
           
           of
           much
           Integrity
           of
           life
           ,
           joyned
           with
           Piety
           .
           Whilst
           Luther
           lived
           he
           was
           his
           faithful
           friend
           ,
           and
           most
           dear
           to
           him
           .
           Most
           of
           the
           famous
           men
           of
           that
           age
           were
           his
           great
           friends
           .
           On
           a
           time
           Luther
           coming
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           drank
           to
           him
           out
           of
           a
           curious
           glass
           ,
           adding
           this
           Distich
           
             ex
             tempore
          
           ,
           
             
               
                 Dat
                 vitrum
                 vitr●●
              
               Jonae
               
                 vitrum
                 ipse
              
               Lutherus
               :
            
             
               Ut
               vitro
               fragili
               similem
               se
               noscat
               uterque
               .
            
          
        
         
           Being
           once
           under
           Temptations
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           Agony
           ,
           he
           shewed
           much
           despondencie
           ,
           
           but
           his
           servant
           ,
           partly
           by
           comforting
           him
           ,
           &
           partly
           by
           chiding
           him
           ,
           cheared
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           
           at
           last
           ,
           through
           God's
           mercy
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           prevailed
           against
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
           He
           published
           a
           Defence
           of
           the
           mariage
           of
           Ministers
           against
           
             John
             Faber
          
           the
           patron
           of
           whoredoms
           :
           
           An
           Oration
           about
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           .
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           Acts
           :
           About
           privat
           Masse
           ,
           and
           the
           Unction
           of
           Priests
           .
           He
           turned
           some
           of
           Luthers
           works
           into
           Latin.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Rogers
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Rogers
          
           was
           born
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           at
           the
           Universitie
           of
           Cambridg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           profited
           very
           much
           in
           good
           learning
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           Merchant
           Adventurers
           to
           be
           their
           Chaplain
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           preached
           many
           years
           ,
           
           and
           there
           falling
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           
             Will
             Tindal
          
           ,
           and
           
             Miles
             Coverdal
          
           (
           who
           were
           fled
           thither
           from
           persecution
           in
           England
           )
           he
           ,
           by
           heir
           means
           ,
           profited
           much
           in
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           joyned
           with
           them
           in
           that
           painful
           and
           profitable
           work
           of
           Translating
           the
           Bible
           into
           English
           ,
           and
           being
           much
           enlightened
           thereby
           in
           the
           saveing
           knowledge
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           cast
           off
           the
           heavy
           yoake
           of
           Popery
           ,
           perceiving
           it
           to
           be
           impure
           ,
           and
           filthy
           Idolatry
           .
        
         
           There
           he
           married
           a
           wife
           ▪
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           much
           profited
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           grew
           so
           skilfull
           in
           the
           Dutch-tongue
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           chosen
           pastor
           to
           a
           Congregation
           and
           discharged
           his
           office
           with
           diligence
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           for
           many
           years
           :
           
           But
           in
           King
           Edward's
           time
           ,
           hee
           was
           sent
           for
           home
           by
           Bishop
           Ridley
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           a
           Prebend
           of
           Pauls
           ,
           and
           the
           Deane
           and
           Chapter
           chose
           him
           to
           read
           a
           Divinity
           Lecture
           in
           that
           Church
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           hee
           preached
           faithfully
           till
           Queen
           Mart's
           dayes
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           her
           Reign
           ,
           in
           a
           Sermon
           at
           
             Paul's
             Cross
          
           ,
           
           he
           exhorted
           the
           people
           constantly
           to
           adhere
           to
           tha●
           Doctrine
           which
           they
           had
           been
           taught
           :
           and
           to
           beware
           of
           pestilent
           Poperie
           ,
           Idolatrie
           ,
           and
           superstition
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           called
           before
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           a
           stout
           ,
           wittie
           ,
           and
           godly
           answer
           ,
           yet
           withall
           carried
           himself
           so
           prudently
           ,
           that
           
           for
           that
           time
           he
           was
           dismissed
           :
           But
           after
           the
           Queen's
           Proclamation
           against
           True
           Preaching
           came
           forth
           ,
           he
           was
           again
           called
           (
           the
           Bishops
           thirsting
           for
           his
           blood
           )
           and
           committed
           Prisoner
           to
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           
           whence
           he
           might
           have
           escaped
           ;
           and
           had
           many
           motives
           ,
           as
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           ten
           children
           ,
           his
           friends
           in
           Germanie
           ,
           where
           he
           could
           not
           want
           preferment
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           being
           once
           called
           to
           answer
           in
           Christ's
           Cause
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           depart
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           .
           From
           his
           owne
           house
           ,
           he
           was
           removed
           by
           Bonner
           to
           Newgate
           amongst
           thieves
           ,
           and
           murtherers
           for
           a
           great
           space
           .
        
         
           
             At
             length
             he
             was
             againe
             carried
             before
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councill
             ,
          
           
           
             where
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           [
           Steven
           Gardener
           ]
           
             taunted
             ,
             reviled
             ,
             and
             checked
             him
             ,
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             speak
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             so
             remanded
             him
             to
             prison
             :
             whereupon
             he
             wrote
             thus
             :
          
           I
           was
           compelled
           to
           leave
           off
           what
           I
           would
           have
           most
           gladly
           spoken
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           desire
           the
           most
           hearty
           ,
           and
           unfeigned
           prayers
           of
           all
           Christs
           true
           members
           ,
           the
           true
           imps
           of
           the
           true
           Catholique
           Church
           :
           that
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           all
           consolation
           will
           now
           be
           my
           comfort
           ,
           aid
           ,
           strength
           ,
           buckler
           ,
           and
           shield
           :
           as
           also
           of
           all
           my
           brethren
           who
           are
           in
           the
           same
           case
           ,
           and
           distresse
           ;
           that
           I
           ,
           and
           you
           all
           may
           despise
           all
           manner
           of
           threats
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           bitter
           burning
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           dreadfull
           dart
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           stick
           like
           true
           soldiers
           to
           our
           deare
           ,
           and
           loving
           Captaine
           Christ
           ,
           our
           onely
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           Saviour
           ▪
           and
           the
           onely
           true
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           that
           doth
           all
           in
           us
           all
           ;
           that
           we
           doe
           not
           traiterously
           run
           out
           of
           his
           tents
           ,
           or
           rather
           out
           of
           the
           plaine
           field
           from
           him
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Battell
           :
           But
           that
           we
           may
           persevere
           in
           the
           fight
           (
           if
           he
           please
           not
           otherwise
           to
           deliver
           us
           )
           till
           we
           be
           most
           cruelly
           slaine
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
           For
           this
           I
           most
           heartily
           ,
           and
           even
           with
           teares
           most
           instantly
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           desire
           you
           all
           to
           pray
           :
           And
           if
           I
           dye
           ,
           to
           be
           good
           to
           my
           poore
           ,
           and
           most
           honest-wife
           ,
           being
           a
           poore
           stranger
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           my
           little
           soules
           ,
           her
           ,
           and
           my
           children
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           the
           Councell
           againe
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           day
           also
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           with
           the
           like
           usage
           ,
           and
           when
           by
           no
           means
           they
           could
           remove
           him
           from
           his
           constancy
           ,
           
             Steven
             Gardener
          
           read
           his
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           
           Degraded
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           delivered
           him
           over
           to
           the
           secular
           power
           ;
           Declaring
           that
           he
           was
           under
           the
           great
           curse
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           a
           vengeable
           dangerous
           matter
           to
           eat
           ,
           or
           drink
           with
           
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           him
           any
           thing
           :
           for
           that
           all
           that
           did
           so
           should
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           same
           curse
           .
           
           Then
           said
           Mr
           
             Rogers
             :
             Well
             my
             Lord
             ,
             here
             I
             stand
             before
             God
             and
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             Honorable
             audience
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             wittingly
             ,
             and
             willingly
             taught
             any
             false
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             I
             a
             good
             conscience
             before
             God
             and
             all
             good
             men
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             come
             before
             a
             righteous
             Judge
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             shall
             be
             as
             good
             a
             man
             as
             you
             :
             and
             I
             nothing
             doubt
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             found
             then
             a
             true
             member
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             everlastingly
             saved
             .
             And
             as
             for
             your
             false
             Church
             you
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             excommunicated
             me
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             not
             lived
             in
             it
             these
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             the
             Lord
             be
             thanked
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           he
           desired
           that
           his
           wife
           (
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           married
           eighteen
           years
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           ten
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           being
           a
           stranger
           )
           might
           be
           admitted
           to
           come
           to
           him
           whil'd
           he
           lived
           :
           
           But
           
             Steven
             Gardner
          
           ,
           the
           then
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           would
           by
           no
           means
           suffer
           it
           .
        
         
           Febr.
           4th
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555.
           
           He
           was
           warned
           suddenly
           by
           the
           keepers
           wife
           of
           Newgate
           to
           prepare
           himselfe
           for
           the
           fire
           ,
           who
           then
           being
           sound
           asleep
           could
           scarce
           be
           awaked
           with
           much
           jogging
           :
           
           At
           length
           being
           awaked
           ,
           and
           raised
           ,
           he
           was
           bid
           to
           make
           hast
           :
           
             If
             it
             be
             so
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             I
             need
             not
             tie
             my
             points
             ,
          
           and
           so
           he
           was
           presently
           had
           away
           to
           Bonner
           to
           be
           degraded
           ,
           
           of
           whom
           he
           earnestly
           requested
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           speak
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           prevaile
           ;
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           carried
           into
           Smithfield
           ,
           where
           scarce
           being
           permitted
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           briefly
           persuaded
           them
           to
           perseverance
           in
           that
           truth
           which
           he
           had
           taught
           them
           ,
           which
           also
           he
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           seal
           with
           his
           blood
           .
           Then
           was
           a
           pardon
           profered
           to
           him
           if
           he
           would
           recant
           ,
           
           but
           he
           utterly
           refused
           it
           .
           His
           wife
           ,
           with
           nine
           small
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           tenth
           sucking
           at
           her
           brest
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           this
           sorrowfull
           sight
           nothing
           moved
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           flames
           he
           washed
           his
           hand
           and
           with
           wonderfull
           patience
           took
           his
           death
           ,
           
           all
           the
           people
           exceedingly
           rejoycing
           at
           his
           constancie
           ,
           and
           praising
           God
           for
           it
           .
           He
           was
           the
           Proto-Martyr
           in
           Queen
           Marie's
           dayes
           .
        
         
           The
           Sabbath
           before
           his
           death
           he
           drank
           to
           Mr
           Hooper
           ,
           who
           lay
           in
           a
           chamber
           beneath
           him
           ,
           
           bidding
           the
           Messenger
           to
           commend
           him
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             never
             
             little
             fellow
             that
             would
             better
             stick
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             to
             him
          
           ;
           supposing
           they
           should
           be
           both
           burn'd
           together
           ,
           although
           it
           happened
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             strait
             search
             was
             made
             in
             his
             chamber
             for
             his
             writings
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             papers
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             was
             found
             :
             But
             after
             his
             death
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             sons
             going
             to
             his
             chamber
             to
             look
             after
             them
             ,
             could
             find
             nothing
             ,
             till
             being
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             the
             boy
             espyed
             a
             black
             thing
             lying
             in
             a
             corner
             under
             a
             blind
             paire
             of
             staires
             ,
             which
             indeed
             proved
             the
             book
             they
             looked
             for
             ,
             containing
             a
             narration
             of
             his
             examination
             ,
             and
             answers
             ,
             whereunto
             were
             added
             these
             predictions
             .
          
           
           If
           (
           
             said
             he
          
           )
           God
           look
           not
           mercifully
           upon
           England
           ,
           the
           seeds
           of
           utter
           destruction
           are
           sown
           in
           it
           already
           by
           these
           hypocritical
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           Antichristian
           Prelats
           ,
           double
           traytors
           to
           their
           native
           Countrey
           .
           And
           yet
           they
           speak
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           of
           Blessing
           ,
           of
           Unity
           ,
           of
           the
           Catholike
           Church
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           this
           double
           dissimulation
           will
           be
           discovered
           one
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           plague
           comes
           ,
           which
           undoubtedly
           will
           fall
           upon
           those
           Crown-shorne
           Captains
           ,
           and
           that
           shortly
           ,
           what
           soever
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           Realme
           suffer
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           by
           Gods
           permission
           ,
           and
           will
           :
           For
           the
           dispersed
           English
           flock
           shall
           be
           brought
           againe
           unto
           their
           former
           state
           ,
           or
           a
           better
           (
           I
           trust
           in
           the
           Lord
           God
           )
           then
           it
           was
           in
           innocent
           King
           Edwards
           days
           ;
           and
           our
           bloody
           Babylonian
           Bishops
           ,
           with
           their
           whole
           Crown
           shorne
           company
           shal
           b●
           brought
           to
           utter
           shame
           ,
           rebuke
           ,
           ruine
           ,
           and
           destruction
           .
           For
           God
           cannot
           ,
           and
           undoubtedly
           will
           not
           for
           ever
           suffer
           their
           abominable
           ,
           lying
           ,
           false
           Doctrine
           ,
           their
           hypocrisy
           ,
           bloodthirstinesse
           ,
           whoredoms
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           their
           pestilent
           lives
           pamperd
           in
           all
           kinds
           of
           delights
           ,
           their
           Thrasonical
           boasting
           pride
           ,
           their
           malitious
           ,
           envious
           ,
           and
           poysonfull
           stomacks
           which
           they
           beare
           towards
           his
           poore
           afflicted
           flock
           .
           Some
           shall
           have
           their
           punishment
           here
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           escape
           here
           shall
           not
           escape
           everlasting
           damnation
           .
           This
           shall
           be
           your
           sawce
           ,
           O
           yee
           wicked
           Papists
           ,
           make
           yee
           merry
           as
           long
           as
           yee
           may
           .
        
         
           
             Also
             an
             honest
             Printer
             being
             his
             prison
             fellow
             ,
             Mr.
          
           Rogers
           
             said
             to
             him
          
           .
           Thou
           shalt
           live
           to
           see
           the
           alteration
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Gospell
           to
           be
           freely
           preached
           againe
           ,
           and
           therefore
           have
           me
           commended
           to
           my
           brethren
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           exile
           ,
           as
           others
           ;
           and
           bid
           them
           be
           circumspect
           it
           displacing
           Papists
           ,
           and
           putting
           good
           Ministers
           into
           the
           Churches
           ,
           or
           else
           their
           end
           will
           be
           worse
           then
           ours
           .
        
         
         
           Whilst
           he
           lay
           in
           the
           prison
           of
           Newgate
           (
           which
           was
           above
           a
           yeare
           )
           he
           was
           very
           merry
           ,
           
           and
           earnest
           in
           all
           he
           went
           about
           :
           to
           the
           prisoners
           very
           charitable
           ,
           and
           liberall
           ;
           for
           whose
           sake
           he
           made
           an
           agreement
           with
           his
           fellows
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           eat
           but
           one
           meale
           a
           day
           ,
           yet
           paying
           for
           two
           ,
           which
           overplus
           should
           be
           given
           to
           them
           that
           lacked
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           prison
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Laurence
           Saunders
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             LAurence
             Saunders
          
           was
           borne
           of
           worshipfull
           parents
           ,
           
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           at
           
             Eaton
             School
          
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           chosen
           to
           King's
           College
           in
           Cambridg
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           three
           years
           ,
           and
           profited
           in
           learning
           very
           much
           ;
           Then
           by
           hi●
           mother
           ▪
           (
           who
           was
           very
           rich
           )
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           a
           Marchant
           in
           London
           ,
           called
           S
           ir
           
             William
             Chester
          
           .
        
         
           But
           Almighty
           God
           who
           hath
           his
           secret
           workings
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           
           provided
           better
           imployment
           for
           his
           servant
           :
           for
           he
           no
           way
           liked
           that
           cours
           of
           life
           :
           so
           that
           when
           his
           other
           fellows
           were
           busily
           imployed
           about
           their
           worldly
           affaires
           ,
           he
           would
           secretly
           withdraw
           himself
           into
           some
           privat
           corner
           ,
           and
           there
           fall
           into
           his
           solitary
           lamentations
           .
           And
           it
           fell
           out
           that
           his
           Master
           (
           being
           a
           good
           man
           )
           one
           day
           heard
           him
           in
           his
           secret
           prayers
           bewayling
           his
           condition
           ,
           whereupon
           questioning
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           he
           did
           not
           fansie
           that
           kind
           of
           life
           ;
           but
           that
           his
           mind
           was
           wholly
           bent
           to
           his
           book
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           contemplations
           :
           upon
           this
           occasion
           his
           Master
           acquainting
           his
           friends
           with
           it
           ,
           gave
           him
           back
           his
           Indentures
           ,
           and
           released
           him
           from
           his
           service
           :
           
           And
           
             Laurence
             Saunders
          
           being
           ravished
           with
           the
           love
           of
           learning
           ,
           especially
           with
           reading
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           
           shortly
           after
           returned
           to
           Cambridg
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           studied
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           fit
           himself
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           :
           
           He
           was
           frequent
           ,
           and
           very
           fervent
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           when
           assaulted
           by
           temptations
           ,
           he
           still
           found
           much
           support
           ,
           and
           comfort
           in
           prayer
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gained
           such
           experience
           ,
           that
           he
           became
           a
           great
           comforter
           of
           others
           with
           the
           same
           consolations
           which
           
           himself
           had
           found
           from
           God.
           
           He
           Commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           and
           stayed
           long
           after
           in
           the
           Universitie
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           King
           Edward's
           Reign
           he
           began
           to
           preach
           (
           being
           first
           Ordained
           a
           Minister
           )
           and
           that
           with
           such
           generall
           approbation
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           read
           a
           Divinity
           Lecture
           at
           Fotheringaie
           ,
           where
           by
           his
           Doctrine
           and
           life
           he
           edified
           many
           ,
           
           and
           drew
           many
           ignorant
           persons
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           stopped
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           adversaries
           .
           About
           this
           time
           hee
           married
           a
           wife
           :
           
           and
           from
           thence
           was
           removed
           to
           the
           Minster
           of
           Liechfield
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           ,
           by
           his
           life
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           gat
           a
           good
           report
           even
           from
           his
           adversaries
           for
           his
           learning
           and
           godlines
           .
           
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           removed
           to
           
             Church
             Langton
          
           in
           Leicestershire
           ,
           where
           he
           taught
           diligently
           ,
           and
           kept
           a
           bountifull
           house
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Alhollows
           in
           Breadstreet-London
           ;
           
           and
           after
           his
           admission
           there
           ,
           he
           went
           back
           into
           the
           Countrey
           to
           resigne
           his
           Benefice
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           when
           Queen
           Mary
           raised
           stirs
           to
           get
           the
           Crown
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           hee
           could
           not
           accomplish
           his
           purpose
           .
           
           In
           his
           journey
           he
           preach'd
           at
           Northampton
           ,
           not
           medling
           with
           the
           state
           ,
           but
           boldly
           delivering
           his
           conscience
           against
           Popish
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           and
           errors
           ;
           which
           (
           said
           he
           )
           are
           like
           to
           spring
           up
           again
           ,
           as
           a
           just
           plague
           for
           the
           litle
           love
           which
           England
           hath
           born
           to
           the
           true
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           plentifully
           offered
           to
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Queens
           men
           which
           were
           there
           ,
           
           and
           heard
           him
           ,
           were
           highly
           displeased
           with
           him
           for
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           kept
           him
           prisoner
           amongst
           them
           for
           a
           time
           :
           but
           partly
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           his
           brethren
           and
           friends
           which
           were
           chief
           sticklers
           for
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           partly
           because
           there
           was
           no
           Law
           broken
           by
           his
           preaching
           ,
           they
           at
           length
           dismissed
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           he
           seeing
           the
           dreadfull
           day
           approaching
           ,
           
           inflamed
           with
           godly
           zeall
           ,
           preached
           faithfully
           at
           both
           his
           Benefices
           ,
           not
           having
           opportunitie
           to
           resign
           either
           ,
           but
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Papists
           :
           And
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Proclamation
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
           he
           taught
           diligently
           the
           Truth
           ,
           at
           his
           Countrie
           place
           where
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           confirming
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           arming
           them
           against
           fals-doctrine
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           not
           onely
           commanded
           to
           cease
           ,
           but
           by
           force
           was
           resisted
           .
           Some
           counselled
           him
           to
           flie
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           ;
           and
           being
           hindred
           there
           from
           preaching
           ,
           he
           travelled
           toward
           London
           ,
           to
           visit
           
           his
           flock
           in
           that
           place
           .
           But
           coming
           near
           London
           ,
           Master
           Mordant
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Councill
           ,
           overtook
           him
           ,
           asking
           him
           whither
           he
           went
           ?
           I
           have
           (
           said
           Mr
           Saunders
           )
           a
           Pastorall
           charge
           in
           London
           ,
           
           whither
           I
           am
           going
           to
           instruct
           my
           people
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           .
           If
           you
           wil
           follow
           my
           counsel
           (
           quoth
           Mordant
           )
           let
           them
           alone
           ,
           and
           come
           not
           at
           them
           :
           But
           said
           Mr
           Saunders
           ,
           how
           then
           shall
           I
           be
           discharged
           before
           God
           ?
           If
           any
           be
           sick
           ,
           and
           desire
           consolation
           :
           or
           if
           any
           want
           good
           counsell
           ,
           and
           want
           instruction
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           should
           slip
           into
           error
           ,
           and
           receive
           false
           Doctrine
           .
           Then
           did
           Mordant
           ask
           him
           if
           he
           did
           not
           preach
           such
           a
           time
           in
           Breadstreet
           ?
           Hee
           said
           ,
           Yea
           :
           And
           will
           you
           ,
           said
           Mordant
           ,
           
           preach
           so
           againe
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           to
           morrow
           you
           may
           heare
           me
           there
           ,
           where
           I
           will
           confirme
           by
           God's
           Word
           ,
           all
           that
           I
           then
           preached
           .
           I
           would
           counsell
           you
           (
           said
           the
           other
           )
           to
           forbeare
           .
           Saunders
           said
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           forbid
           me
           by
           lawfull
           Authority
           ,
           I
           must
           then
           forbear
           :
           Nay
           ,
           said
           Mordant
           ,
           
           I
           will
           not
           forbid
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           .
           Mordant
           went
           presently
           to
           Bishop
           Bonner
           ,
           and
           informed
           him
           of
           Master
           Saunders
           his
           purpose
           to
           preach
           the
           next
           day
           :
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           :
           and
           at
           his
           lodging
           being
           somewhat
           troubled
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           asked
           him
           how
           he
           did
           ?
           Truly
           said
           he
           ,
           
             I
             am
             in
             prison
             ,
             till
             I
             be
             in
             prison
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Text
           which
           he
           preached
           upon
           in
           the
           forenoon
           was
           2
           Cor.
           11.
           2.
           
           
             I
             am
             jealous
             over
             you
             with
             godly
             jealousy
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             espoused
             you
             to
             one
             husband
             that
             I
             may
             present
             you
             as
             a
             chast
             Virgin
             to
             Christ
             :
             But
             I
             feare
             least
             by
             any
             meanes
             as
             the
             serpent
             beguiled
             Eve
             through
             his
             subtilty
             ,
             so
             your
             minds
             should
             be
             corrupted
             from
             the
             simplicity
             that
             is
             in
             Christ.
          
           In
           the
           afternoon
           he
           prepared
           himself
           to
           preach
           againe
           ,
           but
           Bonner
           sent
           an
           Officer
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           carried
           him
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           Mordant
           .
           The
           Bishop
           charged
           him
           with
           Treason
           for
           breaking
           the
           Queen's
           Proclamation
           ;
           and
           with
           Heresy
           and
           Sedition
           ,
           for
           his
           Sermon
           ;
           An
           Heretick
           he
           would
           prove
           him
           to
           be
           ;
           because
           he
           taught
           that
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           all
           orders
           of
           the
           Church
           were
           most
           pure
           ,
           which
           came
           neerest
           to
           the
           order
           of
           the
           primitive
           Church
           :
           for
           (
           said
           Bonner
           )
           the
           Church
           was
           then
           in
           her
           infancy
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           abide
           that
           perfection
           ,
           
           which
           afterwards
           it
           grew
           to
           by
           Ceremonies
           .
           M.
           Saunders
           answered
           out
           of
           St.
           Augustine
           ,
           that
           Ceremonies
           
           were
           given
           to
           the
           infirme
           ,
           and
           weak
           ▪
           and
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           a
           signe
           of
           the
           great
           perfection
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           that
           it
           had
           few
           Ceremonies
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Popish
           Church
           had
           many
           ,
           and
           those
           partly
           blasphemous
           ,
           partly
           unsavory
           ,
           and
           unprofitable
           .
           After
           much
           other
           discourse
           the
           Bishop
           required
           him
           to
           write
           his
           judgment
           about
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             You
             seek
             my
             blood
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             it
             :
             I
             pray
             God
             you
             may
             be
             so
             baptized
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             hereafter
             loath
             blood-sucking
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             better
             man.
          
           Then
           Bonner
           sent
           him
           to
           Gardiner
           ,
           where
           he
           waited
           foure
           houres
           ,
           in
           the
           Bishops
           absence
           ,
           in
           a
           roome
           ,
           where
           the
           Bishops
           Chaplaine
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           his
           servants
           were
           merrily
           playing
           at
           Tables
           :
           At
           last
           came
           the
           Bishop
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           dispatched
           many
           Sutors
           ,
           
           being
           informed
           of
           Master
           Saunders
           ,
           and
           his
           cause
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           in
           :
           Master
           Saunders
           kneeling
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Table
           :
           Gardiner
           said
           to
           him
           ▪
           
             How
             happened
             it
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             Queens
             Proclamation
             you
             dared
             to
             preach
             ?
          
        
         
           Saunders
           .
           Seing
           the
           perilous
           time
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           I
           did
           but
           according
           to
           my
           duty
           exhort
           my
           flock
           to
           persevere
           and
           stand
           stedfast
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           that
           they
           had
           learned
           ;
           I
           also
           remembred
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ;
           
             That
             its
             better
             to
             obey
             God
             then
             man
          
           ;
           and
           what
           I
           did
           ,
           I
           was
           moved
           thereto
           by
           my
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Gardiner
           .
           A
           goodly
           conscience
           surely
           .
           This
           your
           conscience
           could
           make
           our
           Queen
           a
           Bastard
           :
           would
           it
           not
           ?
        
         
           Saunders
           .
           We
           declare
           no
           such
           matter
           :
           But
           for
           that
           let
           them
           care
           whose
           writings
           are
           yet
           abroad
           to
           testify
           the
           same
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           great
           shame
           ,
           and
           reproach
           of
           the
           author
           .
           This
           he
           said
           ,
           because
           Gardiner
           to
           curry
           favor
           with
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           ,
           had
           published
           a
           book
           ,
           wherin
           he
           had
           openly
           declared
           Queene
           Mary
           to
           be
           a
           Bastard
           ,
           And
           so
           going
           forward
           ,
           he
           said
           ;
           We
           onely
           professe
           ,
           and
           teach
           the
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           purity
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ;
           which
           albeit
           it
           be
           now
           forbidden
           us
           to
           publish
           with
           our
           mouths
           ,
           yet
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           it
           shall
           be
           sealed
           with
           our
           blood
           .
           The
           Bishop
           being
           vexed
           at
           this
           free
           speech
           said
           .
           
             Carry
             away
             this
             frensie
             foole
             to
             prison
          
           ;
           
           To
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             thanke
             God
             that
             at
             last
             he
             hath
             given
             me
             a
             place
             of
             rest
             ,
             where
             I
             may
             pray
             for
             your
             conversion
             .
          
           Hee
           continued
           in
           prison
           one
           year
           ,
           and
           three
           
           months
           .
           
           In
           a
           letter
           to
           his
           wife
           he
           thus
           writes
           ;
           
             I
             am
             merry
             ,
             and
             I
             trust
             I
             shall
             be
             merry
             ,
             maugre
             the
             teeth
             of
             all
             the
             Divels
             in
             hells
             Riches
             I
             have
             none
             to
             endow
             you
             with
             ,
             but
             that
             treasure
             of
             tasting
             how
             sweet
             Christ
             is
             to
             hungry
             consciences
             (
             whereof
             I
             thanke
             my
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             doe
             feel
             part
             )
             that
             I
             bequeath
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             beloved
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           &c.
           
           He
           was
           so
           zealous
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           truth
           that
           he
           forbad
           his
           wife
           to
           sue
           for
           his
           delivery
           ,
           and
           when
           other
           of
           his
           friends
           had
           by
           suit
           almost
           obtained
           it
           ,
           he
           so
           discouraged
           them
           that
           they
           ceased
           from
           following
           their
           suit
           .
           Being
           at
           last
           brought
           againe
           to
           examination
           ,
           and
           life
           being
           promised
           if
           he
           would
           recant
           ;
           he
           answered
           .
           
             I
             love
             my
             life
             and
             liberty
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             enjoy
             them
             without
             the
             hurt
             of
             my
             own
             conscience
             :
          
           
           
             but
             by
             God's
             grace
             I
             will
             abide
             the
             most
             extretremity
             that
             man
             can
             do
             against
             mee
             ,
             rather
             then
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             my
             conscience
             :
          
           and
           when
           Gardiner
           threatned
           him
           with
           death
           ,
           he
           said
           
             Welcome
             be
             it
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             ,
          
           
           
             either
             life
             or
             death
             :
             and
             I
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             have
             learned
             to
             dye
             :
             But
             I
             exhort
             you
             to
             beware
             of
             shedding
             innocent
             blood
             :
             Truly
             it
             will
             cry
             aloud
             against
             you
             .
          
           Being
           excommunicated
           ,
           degraded
           and
           condemned
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Coventry
           to
           be
           burned
           .
           When
           he
           came
           near
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           ,
           
           he
           went
           cheerfully
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           kissing
           it
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           
             Welcome
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           
             Welcome
             everlasting
             life
          
           .
           The
           fire
           by
           his
           cruell
           enemies
           was
           made
           of
           green
           wood
           ,
           and
           other
           smothering
           matter
           ,
           
           which
           would
           not
           burne
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           put
           to
           grievous
           torments
           ;
           but
           the
           grace
           ,
           and
           plentifull
           consolation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           never
           forsakes
           his
           servants
           ,
           gave
           him
           admirable
           strength
           and
           patience
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           all
           ,
           he
           stood
           quietly
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           sweetly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord.
           During
           his
           imprisonment
           he
           wrote
           many
           excellent
           Letters
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           condemnation
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           friends
           ,
           he
           thus
           writes
           .
           
           
             Oh
             what
             worthy
             thanks
             can
             be
             given
             to
             our
             gracious
             God
             for
             his
             unmeasurable
             mercies
             plentifully
             ,
             〈◊〉
             upon
             us
             :
             And
             I
             ,
             most
             unworthy
             wretch
             ,
             cannot
             but
             bewail
             my
             great
             ingratitude
             towards
             so
             gracious
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             loving
             Father
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             all
             ,
             as
             for
             my
             other
             many
             sins
             ,
             so
             especially
             for
             my
             sin
             of
             unthankfulness
             ,
             crave
             pardon
             for
             me
             is
             your
             earnest
             prayers
             .
             To
             number
             Gods
             mercies
             in
             particular
             ,
             were
             to
             number
             the
             drops
             of
             water
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             sands
             on
             the
             sh●re
             ,
             or
             the
             stars
             in
             Heaven
             .
             O
             my
          
           
           dear
           Wife
           and
           Friends
           ,
           rejoyce
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           say
           rejoyce
           with
           thanksgiving
           ,
           for
           this
           my
           present
           promotion
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           am
           made
           worthy
           to
           magnifie
           my
           God
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           my
           life
           by
           my
           slow
           mouth
           ,
           and
           uncircumcised
           lips
           ,
           bearing
           witness
           to
           his
           truth
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           my
           blood
           to
           seal
           the
           same
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           confirming
           of
           his
           true
           Church
           :
           I
           profess
           to
           you
           that
           as
           yet
           the
           comfort
           of
           my
           sweet
           Christ
           doth
           drive
           from
           me
           the
           fear
           of
           death
           .
           But
           if
           my
           dear
           Husband
           Christ
           doe
           for
           my
           tryall
           leave
           me
           a
           little
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           Alas
           I
           know
           in
           what
           case
           I
           shall
           then
           be
           :
           but
           if
           he
           doe
           ,
           yet
           I
           know
           that
           he
           will
           not
           be
           long
           ,
           nor
           far
           absent
           from
           me
           ,
           though
           he
           stand
           behind
           the
           wall
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           peep
           in
           at
           a
           cr●vise
           .
           He
           is
           a
           tender-hearted
           Joseph
           ,
           though
           he
           speak
           roughly
           to
           his
           brethren
           ,
           and
           threaten
           bondage
           to
           his
           best
           beloved
           
             Benjamin
             ▪
          
           yet
           can
           be
           not
           containe
           himself
           from
           weeping
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           with
           us
           ,
           with
           falling
           on
           our
           necks
           ,
           and
           sweetly
           kissing
           us
           .
           Such
           ,
           such
           a
           brother
           is
           our
           Christ
           unto
           all
           his
           ,
           wherefore
           hasten
           to
           goe
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           Jacob
           did
           with
           his
           sons
           and
           family
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Countrey
           and
           Acquaintance
           .
           Yea
           this
           our
           Joseph
           hath
           obtained
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           Pharaoh
           the
           Infidel
           ,
           shall
           provide
           us
           Chariots
           whereby
           with
           ease
           we
           may
           be
           carried
           to
           him
           .
           Our
           very
           adversaries
           do
           help
           us
           to
           our
           everlasting
           blisse
           ,
           by
           their
           speedy
           dispatch
           ,
           blessed
           be
           our
           God.
           Fear
           not
           bugbears
           which
           lye
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           fear
           rather
           the
           everlasting
           fire
           ,
           &c.
           
           My
           dear
           Wife
           ,
           and
           fellow
           Heirs
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Kingdom
           ,
           always
           remember
           the
           Lord
           ;
           Rejoyce
           in
           hope
           ,
           be
           patient
           in
           tribulation
           ,
           continue
           instant
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           us
           appointed
           for
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           unto
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           a
           fat
           offering
           ,
           and
           an
           acceptable
           sacrifice
           ,
           &c.
           
           Farowel
           all
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           be
           joyned
           with
           you
           in
           everlasting
           joy
           ;
           
             Amen
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Pray
             ,
             Pray
             .
          
        
         
           Doctor
           Pendleton
           ,
           
           and
           this
           Mr
           ▪
           Saunders
           meeting
           together
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Maries
           reign
           ,
           and
           speaking
           of
           the
           Persecution
           that
           was
           like
           to
           ensue
           ,
           about
           which
           Master
           Saunders
           shewed
           much
           weaknes
           ,
           
           and
           many
           fears
           ;
           Pendleton
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             What
             man
             ?
             there
             is
             much
             more
             cause
             for
             me
             to
             fear
             ,
             than
             for
             you
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             I
             have
             a
             bigge
             and
             fat
             body
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             see
             the
             utmost
             drop
             of
             this
             grease
             of
             mine
             molten
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             gobbet
             of
             this
             flesh
             of
             mins
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             ,
             before
             I
             will
             forsake
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Truth
             which
             I
             have
             professed
             :
          
           Yet
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           upon
           trial
           ,
           poor
           ,
           feeble
           ,
           saint-hearted
           Saunders
           ,
           
           by
           the
           power
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           sealed
           the
           Truth
           with
           his
           blood
           :
           
           whereas
           proud
           Pendleton
           played
           the
           Apostate
           ,
           and
           turned
           Papist
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Hooper
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Hooper
          
           was
           a
           Student
           and
           Graduate
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           
           where
           having
           abundantly
           profited
           in
           the
           study
           of
           other
           Sciences
           ,
           he
           was
           stirred
           up
           with
           a
           fervent
           desire
           to
           the
           love
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           in
           which
           study
           he
           joyned
           earnest
           prayers
           to
           his
           diligence
           ,
           
           for
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           neither
           was
           the
           grace
           of
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           wanting
           to
           satisfie
           his
           desire
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           to
           him
           the
           light
           of
           true
           Divinity
           .
           Thus
           Mr.
           Hooper
           growing
           more
           and
           more
           in
           ripeness
           of
           spiritual
           understanding
           ,
           and
           shewing
           withall
           some
           sparks
           of
           his
           fervent
           spirit
           ,
           being
           about
           the
           time
           when
           the
           six
           Articles
           came
           out
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           hated
           by
           some
           ,
           
           especially
           by
           Doctor
           Smith
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           leave
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           live
           with
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Arundel
          
           ,
           and
           was
           his
           Steward
           til
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             A●undel
          
           (
           having
           intelligence
           of
           his
           opinions
           ,
           which
           he
           by
           no
           means
           liked
           ,
           yet
           exceedingly
           loving
           the
           conditions
           of
           the
           man
           )
           found
           meanes
           to
           send
           him
           on
           a
           message
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           writing
           privately
           to
           the
           Bishop
           by
           his
           learned
           conference
           to
           to
           doe
           some
           good
           upon
           him
           ,
           yet
           requiring
           him
           in
           any
           case
           to
           send
           him
           his
           servant
           home
           again
           .
           Winchester
           had
           much
           conference
           with
           him
           four
           or
           five
           dayes
           together
           ;
           
           but
           when
           he
           could
           doe
           no
           good
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           back
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Arundel
          
           according
           to
           his
           request
           ,
           much
           commending
           his
           wit
           and
           learning
           ,
           but
           ever
           after
           bearing
           a
           secret
           grudg
           in
           his
           stomack
           against
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           shortly
           after
           M.
           Hooper
           was
           warned
           by
           some
           private
           friends
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           own
           safetie
           ;
           for
           that
           there
           were
           underhand
           workings
           to
           apprehend
           him
           :
           
           whereupon
           he
           left
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Paris
           :
           yet
           after
           a
           while
           he
           returned
           again
           ,
           and
           liv'd
           with
           one
           Mr.
           Sentlow
           :
           but
           understanding
           that
           snares
           were
           again
           layd
           for
           him
           ,
           with
           much
           difficulty
           and
           danger
           he
           escaped
           the
           second
           
           time
           into
           France
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           traveled
           into
           Germany
           ,
           where
           he
           gained
           acquaintance
           with
           many
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           was
           friendly
           and
           lovingly
           entertained
           both
           at
           Basill
           and
           Zurich
           ,
           especiall
           by
           M.
           Bullinger
           ,
           who
           became
           his
           especial
           friend
           .
           There
           he
           studied
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           married
           a
           Wife
           being
           a
           Burgonian
           :
           
           And
           at
           least
           hearing
           that
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixt
           was
           come
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           amongst
           many
           other
           English
           Exiles
           ,
           
           was
           desirous
           to
           return
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           those
           his
           worthy
           friends
           ,
           Mr.
           Bullinger
           said
           to
           him
           ;
           Mr.
           Hooper
           ,
           though
           we
           are
           sorry
           to
           part
           with
           your
           company
           for
           our
           own
           sake
           ,
           yet
           we
           have
           much
           more
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           both
           for
           yours
           ,
           and
           the
           cause
           of
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           now
           return
           out
           of
           long
           banishment
           into
           your
           native
           Country
           again
           ,
           where
           you
           may
           not
           only
           enjoy
           your
           own
           liberty
           ,
           but
           may
           ,
           and
           we
           doubt
           not
           will
           be
           very
           useful
           for
           the
           promoting
           the
           good
           of
           Christs
           Church
           :
           We
           also
           rejoice
           not
           onely
           because
           you
           shall
           remove
           out
           of
           exile
           into
           liberty
           ;
           but
           you
           shall
           here
           leave
           a
           barren
           and
           unpleasant
           Country
           ,
           rude
           ,
           and
           savage
           ,
           to
           goe
           into
           a
           land
           flowing
           with
           milk
           and
           honey
           ,
           replenished
           with
           all
           pleasures
           and
           fertility
           ;
           yet
           with
           this
           our
           joy
           ,
           our
           fear
           ,
           and
           care
           is
           ,
           left
           when
           you
           are
           so
           far
           distant
           ,
           and
           long
           absent
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           your
           friends
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           and
           felicity
           (
           for
           peradventure
           you
           will
           be
           a
           Bishop
           )
           you
           should
           forget
           us
           your
           friends
           and
           wel-willers
           ;
           yet
           though
           you
           should
           do
           it
           ,
           we
           assure
           you
           that
           we
           will
           not
           forget
           our
           old
           friend
           and
           fellow
           Mr.
           Hooper
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           will
           please
           not
           to
           forget
           us
           ,
           then
           pray
           you
           let
           us
           hear
           from
           you
           .
           
           To
           this
           Master
           Hooper
           answered
           ;
           first
           giving
           most
           hearty
           thanks
           to
           Master
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           for
           their
           singular
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           undeserved
           affection
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           at
           all
           times
           shewed
           toward
           him
           :
           then
           declaring
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           barrennes
           of
           that
           Country
           which
           occasioned
           his
           remove
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           could
           be
           content
           to
           live
           all
           his
           life
           there
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           that
           he
           took
           himselfe
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           endeavour
           the
           advancement
           of
           Religion
           in
           his
           native
           soil
           :
           and
           therefore
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             Though
             I
             cannot
             deny
             that
             God
             hath
             blessed
             our
             Country
             of
             England
             with
             many
             great
             commodities
             :
             yet
             neither
             they
             ,
             nor
             new
             friends
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             
             else
             shall
             cause
             me
             to
             forget
             such
             friends
             ,
             and
             benefactors
             as
             you
             have
             been
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             am
             so
             much
             bound
             :
             And
             therefore
             you
             shall
             be
             sure
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             heare
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             send
             you
             word
             how
             it
             goeth
             with
             me
             :
             But
             ,
          
           saith
           ,
           he
           ,
           
             The
             last
             newes
             of
             all
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             write
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             where
             I
             shall
             take
             most
             paines
             ,
             there
             shall
             you
             hear
             of
             me
             to
             be
             burned
             to
             ashes
             :
          
           Thus
           taking
           his
           leave
           of
           them
           ,
           
           he
           returned
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           twice
           ,
           but
           at
           least
           once
           everie
           daie
           .
           The
           people
           so
           flock't
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Churches
           could
           not
           contein
           them
           .
           In
           his
           Doctrine
           and
           Ministry
           he
           was
           earnest
           ,
           and
           zealous
           :
           In
           language
           Eloquent
           :
           In
           the
           Scriptures
           perfect
           ,
           and
           ready
           :
           And
           in
           paines
           indefatigable
           .
           
           In
           this
           pains-taking
           he
           continued
           to
           his
           lives-end
           ,
           neither
           did
           his
           labor
           break
           him
           ,
           nor
           promotion
           change
           him
           ,
           nor
           dainty
           fare
           corrupt
           him
           :
           
           He
           was
           of
           a
           strong
           bodie
           ,
           sound
           health
           ,
           pregnant
           wit
           ,
           and
           of
           invincible
           patience
           :
           
           spare
           of
           diet
           ,
           sparer
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           sparest
           of
           time
           :
           A
           liberall
           hous-keeper
           ,
           and
           very
           grave
           in
           his
           carriage
           .
        
         
           Being
           at
           length
           called
           to
           preach
           before
           King
           Edward
           ,
           
           h●
           made
           him
           first
           Bishop
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Bishop
           two
           years
           ;
           then
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           where
           he
           carried
           himselfe
           ●o
           uprightly
           ,
           and
           inoffensively
           ,
           that
           his
           enemies
           had
           nothing
           to
           say
           against
           him
           :
           He
           used
           to
           goe
           about
           from
           towne
           to
           towne
           ,
           
           and
           from
           village
           to
           village
           to
           preach
           unto
           the
           people
           :
           He
           governed
           his
           house
           so
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           corner
           of
           ●t
           there
           was
           some
           smel
           of
           virtue
           ,
           good
           example
           ,
           honest
           conversation
           ,
           and
           reading
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           
           In
           his
           Hall
           there
           was
           daily
           a
           table
           spread
           with
           good
           store
           of
           victuals
           ,
           and
           be
           set
           with
           poor
           folk
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Worcester
           by
           turnes
           ,
           who
           were
           served
           by
           four
           at
           a
           Messe
           ,
           with
           whole
           and
           wholsom●
           meat
           :
           And
           when
           they
           were
           served
           (
           being
           before
           examine●
           by
           himselfe
           or
           his
           deputies
           ,
           
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Praier
           ,
           Creed
           ,
           an
           ten
           Commandements
           )
           then
           he
           himselfe
           sate
           down
           to
           dinner
           ,
           and
           not
           before
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queene
           Marie's
           daies
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           a
           Pursivant
           to
           London
           :
           
           and
           though
           hee
           had
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           was
           perswaded
           by
           his
           friends
           to
           flie
           ,
           
           yet
           hee
           refused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Once
             I
             did
             flie
             ,
             but
             now
             being
             called
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             vocation
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             die
             with
             my
             sheep
             .
          
        
         
         
           By
           Winchester
           when
           he
           came
           to
           London
           he
           was
           railed
           upon
           ,
           
           and
           committed
           to
           prison
           :
           
           Afterwards
           also
           at
           his
           examination
           ,
           
           they
           called
           him
           Beast
           ,
           Hypocrite
           ,
           &c.
           which
           he
           bore
           without
           answering
           again
           :
           In
           the
           Fleet
           where
           he
           was
           prisoner
           ,
           he
           had
           nothing
           but
           a
           pad
           of
           straw
           for
           a
           bed
           ,
           and
           a
           ●otten
           covering
           ,
           till
           good
           people
           sent
           him
           a
           bed
           to
           lie
           on
           :
           Of
           one
           side
           his
           Chamber
           was
           the
           sinke
           and
           filth
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           the
           Town-ditch
           ,
           enough
           to
           have
           choaked
           him
           :
           After
           he
           had
           laien
           thus
           a
           while
           ,
           
           falling
           sick
           ,
           the
           doors
           ,
           bars
           ,
           hasps
           ,
           and
           chaines
           being
           all
           made
           last
           ,
           he
           both
           mourned
           ,
           called
           ,
           and
           cryed
           for
           help
           :
           Yet
           the
           Warden
           hearing
           ,
           would
           suffer
           none
           to
           goe
           to
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             alone
             ,
             if
             he
             die
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             good
             riddance
             of
             him
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Concerning
           his
           base
           usage
           ,
           himself
           thus
           writes
           :
           
             I
             paid
             alwaies
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             the
             Warden
             of
             the
             Fleet
             as
             a
             Baron
             paid
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Fees
             ,
             as
             for
             my
             board
             :
          
           viz.
           20
           s.
           
             per
             week
             ,
             till
             I
             was
             wrongfully
             deprived
             of
             my
             Bishoprick
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             time
             I
             paide
             as
             the
             best
             Gentleman
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             yet
             he
             alwaies
             used
             me
             worse
             ,
             and
             more
             vilely
             then
             a
             very
             slave
             :
             Thus
             I
             suffered
             inprisonment
             almost
             eighteen
             monthes
             ,
             my
             goods
             ,
             living
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             comforts
             taken
             from
             me
             :
             ●he
             Queen
             owing
             me
             above
             80
             pound
             ,
             yet
             hath
             she
             cast
             me
             into
             pr●so●
             &
             al●owes
             me
             nothing
             ,
             neither
             are
             any
             suffered
             to
             come
             at
             me
             ,
             whereby
             I
             may
             be
             relieved
             .
             I
             am
             under
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             and
             woman
             ,
             and
             see
             no
             remedy
             but
             in
             Gods
             help
             :
             But
             I
             commit
             my
             just
             cause
             to
             him
             whose
             will
             be
             done
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             life
             or
             death
          
           When
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           examination
           before
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Commissioners
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           a
           tumult
           whensoever
           he
           began
           to
           speak
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           keep
           silence
           :
           Yet
           did
           they
           proceed
           to
           Degrade
           ,
           
           and
           condemne
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           delivered
           him
           over
           to
           the
           secular
           Power
           .
           As
           they
           were
           leading
           him
           from
           the
           Counter
           in
           Southwark
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Sheriffe
           said
           to
           him
           .
           
             I
             wonder
             that
             you
             was
             so
             hasty
             ,
             and
             quick
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             used
             no
             more
             patience
             to
             him
             ?
          
           To
           which
           he
           answered
           :
           
             Mr.
             Sheriffe
             ,
             I
             was
             nothing
             at
             all
             impatient
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             earnest
             in
             my
             Masters
             cause
             ,
             and
             it
             stands
             me
             in
             hand
             so
             to
             be
             :
             for
             it
             goeth
             upon
             life
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             not
             in
             this
             World
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             .
          
           Sixe
           daies
           he
           lay
           close
           prisoner
           in
           Newgate
           ,
           none
           being
           suffered
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           ,
           
             Bonner
             ,
             Harpsfield
          
           ,
           and
           diverse
           others
           
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           leaving
           no
           meanes
           untried
           to
           reduce
           him
           to
           their
           Antichristian
           Church
           ,
           sometimes
           making
           many
           great
           profers
           ,
           
           and
           promises
           to
           him
           of
           worldly
           riches
           ,
           and
           promotion
           ,
           other
           sometimes
           using
           grievous
           threatnings
           to
           affright
           him
           :
           But
           they
           found
           him
           alwaies
           the
           same
           man
           ,
           steadfast
           ,
           and
           unmoveable
           .
           February
           the
           4
           th
           .
           at
           night
           ,
           his
           Keeper
           gave
           him
           some
           inkling
           that
           he
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           Gloucester
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           which
           he
           rejoiced
           very
           much
           at
           ,
           lifting
           up
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           hands
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           praising
           God
           for
           sending
           him
           amongst
           his
           people
           over
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           Pastor
           ,
           
           there
           to
           confirme
           with
           his
           blood
           the
           truth
           that
           before
           he
           had
           taught
           unto
           them
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           the
           Lord
           would
           give
           him
           strength
           to
           perform
           it
           to
           his
           glory
           :
           And
           immediately
           he
           sent
           for
           his
           boots
           ,
           spurrs
           ,
           and
           cloke
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           to
           ride
           when
           they
           should
           call
           for
           him
           .
           The
           day
           following
           he
           was
           delivered
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Queens
           Guard
           ,
           who
           conveied
           him
           to
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           neer
           the
           City
           ,
           
           much
           people
           met
           him
           ,
           who
           cryed
           ,
           and
           bewailed
           his
           condition
           exceedingly
           .
           
           The
           night
           before
           his
           heath
           ,
           he
           did
           eat●
           his
           meat
           quietly
           ,
           and
           slept
           soundly
           :
           After
           his
           first
           sleepe
           ,
           ●ee
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           night
           in
           praier
           .
           
           The
           next
           day
           Sr
           
             Anthonie
             Kingston
          
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           life
           was
           sw●ete
           ,
           and
           death
           bitter
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             The
             death
             to
             come
             is
             more
             bitter
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             life
             to
             come
             more
             sweet
             :
          
           I
           am
           come
           hi●her
           to
           end
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           suffer
           death
           ,
           because
           I
           will
           not
           gainesay
           the
           former
           Truth
           that
           I
           have
           here
           taught
           unto
           you
           .
           Also
           a
           blinde
           boie
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           examined
           him
           in
           the
           Grounds
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Ah
             poor
             boy
             ,
             God
             h●th
             taken
             from
             thee
             thy
             outward
             sight
             ,
             but
             hath
             given
             thee
             anot●er
             sight
             much
             more
             pretious
             ,
             having
             endued
             thy
             soul
             with
             the
             eie
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             faith
             :
             God
             give
             thee
             grace
             continually
             to
             pray
             u●to
             him
             that
             thou
             lose
             not
             that
             sight
             ,
             for
             then
             shouldest
             thou
             ●e
             blind
             both
             in
             body
             and
             soul.
          
           Being
           delivered
           to
           the
           Sheriffe
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
           My
           request
           to
           you
           Master
           Sheriffe
           ,
           is
           onely
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           quick
           fire
           ,
           shortly
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           me
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           will
           be
           as
           obedient
           to
           you
           as
           you
           can
           desire
           :
           if
           you
           think
           I
           doe
           amisse
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           hold
           up
           your
           finger
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           done
           :
           I
           might
           have
           had
           my
           life
           ,
           with
           much
           worldly
           gaine
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           offer
           up
           my
           
           life
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           trust
           to
           die
           a
           faithfull
           servant
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           true
           subject
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           When
           he
           saw
           the
           Sheriff's
           men
           with
           so
           many
           weapons
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           This
           is
           more
           then
           needs
           ;
           if
           you
           had
           willed
           me
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           gone
           alone
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           and
           have
           troubled
           none
           of
           you
           all
           :
           As
           hee
           went
           to
           the
           stake
           he
           was
           forbid
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           people
           .
           Hee
           looked
           chearfully
           ,
           
           and
           with
           a
           more
           ruddy
           countenance
           then
           ordinary
           .
           Being
           come
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ,
           hee
           prayed
           about
           halfe
           an
           hour
           ,
           whereof
           this
           was
           a
           part
           .
           Lord
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             I
             am
             Hell
          
           ,
           
           
             but
             thou
             art
             Heaven
             :
             I
             am
             swill
             and
             a
             sinke
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             a
             gracious
             ,
             and
             mercifull
             Redeemer
             :
             Have
             mercy
             therfore
             upon
             me
             most
             miserable
             ,
             &
             wretched
             offender
             after
             thy
             great
             mercy
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             thine
             inestimable
             goodnesse
             :
             Thou
             art
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             receive
             me
             Hell
             to
             be
             partaker
             of
             thy
             joyes
             ,
             where
             thou
             sittest
             in
             equall
             glory
             with
             thy
             Father
             .
             For
             will
             knowest
             thou
             Lord
             wherefore
             I
             am
             come
             hither
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             why
             the
             wicked
             doe
             persecute
             thy
             poor
             servant
             :
             Not
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             transgressions
             committed
             against
             thee
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             will
             not
             allow
             their
             wicked
             doings
             to
             the
             contaminating
             of
             thy
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             deniall
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             truth
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             did
             please
             thee
             by
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             to
             instruct
             me
             :
             with
             as
             much
             diligence
             as
             a
             poor
             wretch
             might
             (
             being
             thereto
             called
             )
             I
             have
             set
             forth
             thy
             glory
             .
             Thou
             well
             seest
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             what
             terrible
             torments
             ,
             and
             cruell
             paines
             are
             prepared
             for
             thy
             poor
             creature
             :
             Even
             such
             Lord
             as
             without
             thy
             strength
             none
             is
             able
             to
             beare
             ,
             or
             patiently
             to
             passe
             :
             But
             that
             which
             is
             impossible
             with
             man
             is
             possible
             with
             thee
             :
             therefore
             strengthen
             me
             of
             thy
             goodnes
             that
             in
             the
             fire
             I
             break
             not
             the
             rules
             of
             patience
             :
             Or
             else
             asswage
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             paines
             as
             shall
             seeme
             fittest
             to
             thy
             glory
             .
          
           Having
           a
           box
           with
           a
           pardon
           set
           before
           him
           ,
           
           he
           cried
           ,
           
             If
             you
             love
             my
             soul
             away
             with
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             my
             soul
             away
             with
             it
             .
          
           Three
           Irons
           being
           prepared
           to
           fasten
           him
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           he
           onely
           put
           on
           an
           Iron-hoop
           about
           his
           middle
           ,
           bidding
           them
           take
           away
           the
           rest
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             God
             will
             give
             me
             strength
             to
             abide
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             fire
             without
             binding
             .
          
           When
           reedes
           were
           cast
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           embraced
           and
           kissed
           them
           ,
           putting
           them
           under
           his
           arme
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           bags
           of
           gun-powder
           also
           :
           When
           fire
           was
           first
           put
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           fagots
           being
           green
           ,
           and
           the
           winde
           blowing
           away
           the
           flame
           ,
           
           he
           was
           but
           scorched
           :
           
           more
           faggots
           being
           laied
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           fire
           was
           so
           supprest
           ,
           that
           his
           nether-parts
           were
           burn'd
           ,
           his
           upper
           being
           scarce
           touched
           :
           He
           praied
           mildly
           as
           one
           that
           felt
           no
           paine
           ,
           
             O
             Jesus
             the
             Sonne
             of
          
           David
           
             have
             mercie
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             receive
             my
             soul
             :
          
           
           and
           wipeing
           his
           eies
           with
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             For
             God's
             love
             let
             me
             have
             more
             fire
             :
          
           A
           third
           fire
           being
           kindled
           ,
           it
           burn'd
           more
           violently
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           alive
           a
           great
           while
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           last
           words
           which
           he
           uttered
           being
           ,
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
          
           
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             receive
             my
             spirit
             .
             And
             so
             he
             slept
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             In
             one
             of
             his
             letters
             he
             wrote
             ,
          
           Imprisonment
           is
           painfull
           ,
           but
           libertie
           upon
           evill
           conditions
           is
           worse
           :
           
           The
           Prison
           stink's
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           much
           as
           sweet
           houses
           where
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           is
           wanting
           :
           I
           must
           be
           alone
           ,
           and
           solitarie
           ,
           it
           's
           better
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           have
           God
           with
           me
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           in
           company
           with
           the
           wicked
           :
           Losse
           of
           goods
           is
           great
           but
           losse
           of
           grace
           and
           God's
           favor
           is
           greater
           :
           I
           cannot
           tell
           how
           to
           answer
           before
           great
           and
           learned
           men
           :
           Yet
           it
           is
           better
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           then
           stand
           naked
           before
           God's
           Tribunal
           :
           I
           shall
           die
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           cru●ll
           men
           ,
           he
           is
           blessed
           that
           loseth
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           fi●de's
           life
           ete●nal
           :
           There
           is
           neither
           fel●
           city
           ,
           nor
           adversity
           of
           this
           World
           that
           is
           great
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           weighed
           with
           the
           joyes
           ,
           and
           p●ines
           of
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
           
             And
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Letter
             he
             writes
             thus
             .
          
           I
           am
           a
           precious
           Jewell
           now
           ,
           and
           daintily
           kept
           ,
           never
           so
           daintily
           before
           :
           For
           neither
           mine
           owne
           man
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           house
           may
           come
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           my
           Keeper
           onely
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           simple
           ,
           rude
           fellow
           :
           But
           I
           am
           not
           troubled
           thereat
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             King
          
           Edward
           
             when
             he
             was
             made
             Bishop
             ,
             much
             controversie
             was
             betweene
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             Doctor
          
           Cranmer
           ,
           
             and
             Doctor
          
           Ridley
           
             about
             the
             Cappe
             ,
             Rochet
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             But
             when
             in
             Queene
          
           Maries
           
             daies
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             in
             Prison
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ;
             Doctor
          
           Ridley
           
             wrote
             thus
             to
             him
          
           :
           My
           dear
           brother
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           I
           understand
           by
           your
           works
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           but
           superficially
           seene
           ,
           that
           we
           throughly
           agree
           in
           those
           things
           which
           are
           the
           grounds
           ,
           
           and
           substantial
           points
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           World
           so
           furiously
           rageth
           in
           these
           daies
           ,
           however
           formerly
           in
           certain
           by
           matters
           ,
           and
           circumstances
           of
           Religion
           ,
           your
           wisdome
           and
           my
           simplicity
           hath
           a
           little
           jarred
           ,
           each
           of
           us
           following
           the
           abundance
           of
           his
           owne
           sence
           ,
           and
           judgement
           :
           Now
           I
           say
           be
           you
           assured
           that
           even
           with
           my
           whole
           heart
           (
           God
           is
           my
           witness
           )
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           Christ
           I
           love
           you
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           
           for
           the
           truths
           sake
           which
           abideth
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           shall
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           abide
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           above
           three-quarters
           of
           an
           hour
           in
           the
           fire
           before
           he
           dyed
           ,
           yet
           even
           as
           a
           Lambe
           he
           patiently
           abode
           the
           extremity
           thereof
           ,
           neither
           moving
           forwards
           ,
           backwards
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           side
           ;
           
           But
           having
           his
           nether
           parts
           burned
           ,
           and
           his
           bowels
           faln
           out
           ,
           he
           dyed
           as
           quietly
           as
           a
           Child
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           
             an
             .
             Christi
          
           ,
           1555.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           life
           of
           Rowland
           Tailor
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no.
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             ROwland
             Taylor
          
           was
           Doctor
           of
           both
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Rector
           of
           Hadley
           in
           Suffolk
           ,
           where
           Master
           
             Thomas
             Bilney
          
           had
           formerly
           been
           a
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           
           and
           in
           which
           place
           there
           were
           few
           ,
           either
           men
           or
           women
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           well
           learned
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           many
           having
           read
           over
           the
           whole
           Bible
           ,
           
           and
           could
           say
           a
           great
           part
           of
           
             Paul's
             Epistles
          
           by
           heart
           .
           Here
           this
           D.
           Taylor
           preached
           constantly
           on
           Sabbaths
           ,
           Holy-days
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           when
           he
           could
           get
           the
           people
           together
           .
           
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           called
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           family
           of
           Doct.
           Cranmer
           A.
           B.
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           formerly
           lived
           ,
           &
           like
           a
           good
           shepherd
           ,
           constantly
           abode
           with
           his
           flock
           ,
           and
           gave
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           most
           faithfully
           endeavouring
           to
           fulfill
           the
           precept
           of
           Christ
           to
           
             Peter
             ;
             Lovest
             thou
             me
             ?
             feed
             my
             sheep
             .
          
           His
           life
           also
           ,
           and
           conversation
           was
           very
           exemplary
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           holiness
           :
           He
           was
           meek
           ,
           and
           humble
           ,
           yet
           would
           stoutly
           rebuke
           sinne
           in
           the
           greatest
           :
           He
           was
           very
           mild
           ,
           void
           of
           all
           rancor
           and
           malice
           ,
           ready
           to
           do
           good
           to
           all
           mer
           ,
           forgiving
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           doing
           the
           least
           wrong
           .
           To
           the
           poor
           ,
           
           blinde
           ,
           lame
           ,
           sick
           ,
           bed-rid
           ,
           or
           that
           had
           many
           children
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           father
           ,
           
           causing
           the
           Parishioners
           to
           make
           good
           provision
           for
           them
           ,
           besides
           what
           of
           his
           own
           bounty
           he
           gave
           them
           .
           He
           brought
           up
           his
           own
           children
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           good
           learning
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           continued
           as
           a
           good
           Sheepherd
           amongst
           his
           flock
           ,
           feeding
           ,
           governing
           ,
           and
           leading
           them
           through
           the
           wilderness
           of
           this
           wicked
           world
           ,
           
           all
           the
           days
           of
           holy
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           :
           But
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Marie's
           Reigne
           ,
           two
           Popish
           persons
           suborned
           a
           Priest
           to
           
           come
           and
           say
           Mass
           in
           his
           Church
           ;
           Hee
           being
           at
           his
           study
           ,
           and
           hearing
           the
           Bell
           to
           toll
           ,
           went
           to
           Church
           ,
           and
           finding
           this
           Priest
           ,
           guarded
           with
           drawn
           swords
           ,
           in
           his
           Popish
           Robes
           ready
           to
           begin
           the
           Mass
           ,
           
           he
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Thou
             Divel
             ,
             who
             made
             thee
             so
             bold
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             Church
             ,
             to
             profane
             and
             defile
             it
             with
             this
             abominable
             Idolatry
             ,
             I
             command
             thee
             thou
             Popish-Wolfe
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             to
             avoid
             hence
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             presume
             thus
             to
             poyson
             Christ's
             flock
             .
          
           Then
           said
           one
           Foster
           (
           the
           ringleader
           in
           this
           business
           )
           to
           Doctor
           Tailor
           ,
           
           Thou
           Traitor
           ,
           what
           dost
           thou
           here
           ,
           to
           let
           and
           disturbe
           the
           Queens
           proceedings
           ?
           Doctor
           Tailor
           answered
           ,
           I
           am
           no
           Traitor
           ,
           but
           the
           Shepherd
           which
           God
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           Christ
           hath
           appointed
           to
           feed
           this
           his
           flock
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           have
           good
           authority
           to
           be
           here
           .
           Then
           said
           Foster
           ,
           Wilt
           thou
           Traiterous
           Heretick
           make
           a
           commotion
           ,
           and
           resist
           violently
           the
           Queens
           proceedings
           ?
           Doctor
           Tailor
           answered
           ,
           I
           make
           no
           commotion
           ;
           it
           s
           you
           Papists
           that
           make
           commotions
           and
           tumults
           ;
           I
           resist
           onely
           with
           Gods
           word
           against
           your
           Popish
           Idolatries
           ,
           which
           are
           contrary
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           tend
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           utter
           subversion
           of
           this
           Realme
           ;
           Then
           did
           Foster
           with
           his
           armed
           men
           carry
           Doctor
           Tailor
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Priest
           went
           on
           with
           his
           Mass.
           Doctor
           Tailors
           wife
           ,
           who
           had
           followed
           her
           Husband
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           she
           saw
           their
           violent
           proceedings
           ,
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           and
           holding
           up
           her
           hands
           ,
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             I
             beseech
             God
             ,
             the
             righteous
             Judge
             to
             avenge
             this
             injury
             ,
             which
             this
             Popish
             Idolater
             doth
             this
             day
             to
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           Then
           did
           they
           thrust
           her
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           also
           :
           and
           presently
           after
           Foster
           wrote
           a
           complaint
           against
           Doct.
           
           Tailor
           to
           
             Steven
             Gardiner
          
           ,
           who
           sent
           his
           Letters
           Missive
           for
           Doctor
           Tailor
           :
           whereupon
           his
           friends
           earnestly
           entreated
           him
           to
           fly
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           he
           could
           neither
           expect
           justice
           ,
           nor
           favor
           ,
           
           but
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           cruel
           death
           :
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
           
             I
             know
             my
             cause
             to
             be
             so
             good
             ,
             and
             righteous
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             so
             strong
             upon
             my
             side
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             I
             will
             by
             Gods
             grace
             appear
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             beards
             resist
             their
             false
             doings
             ,
             for
             I
             beleeve
             that
             I
             shal
             never
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             God
             so
             good
             service
             as
             now
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shal
             never
             have
             so
             glorious
             a
             calling
             ,
             nor
             so
             great
             mercy
             of
             God
             profferd
             me
             as
             I
             have
             now
             ;
             wherefore
             pray
             for
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             
             doubt
             not
             but
             God
             will
             give
             mee
             strength
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             adversaries
             shal
             be
             asham'd
             of
             their
             doings
             .
          
           Then
           said
           his
           friends
           ,
           Master
           Dr.
           we
           think
           it
           not
           best
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           you
           have
           sufficiently
           done
           your
           duty
           ,
           and
           borne
           witness
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           both
           in
           your
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           in
           resisting
           this
           Popish
           Priest
           ,
           and
           therfore
           seeing
           our
           Savior
           Christ
           bids
           us
           when
           we
           are
           persecuted
           in
           one
           City
           to
           flee
           to
           another
           ;
           we
           think
           that
           by
           flying
           at
           this
           time
           you
           should
           doe
           best
           ,
           reserving
           your selfe
           for
           better
           times
           .
           O
           (
           said
           D.
           Tailor
           )
           I
           am
           now
           old
           ,
           and
           have
           already
           lived
           too
           long
           to
           see
           these
           terrible
           and
           wicked
           dayes
           .
           You
           may
           doe
           as
           your
           consciences
           serve
           you
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           resolved
           not
           to
           fly
           :
           
           God
           shall
           hereafter
           raise
           up
           Teachers
           ,
           which
           shall
           with
           much
           more
           diligence
           and
           fruit
           teach
           then
           I
           have
           done
           ;
           for
           God
           will
           not
           forsake
           his
           Church
           ,
           though
           for
           a
           time
           he
           tryeth
           and
           correcteth
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           without
           just
           cause
           .
           His
           friends
           seeing
           his
           constancy
           and
           resolution
           ,
           with
           weeping
           eyes
           commended
           him
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           preparing
           himself
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           presented
           himself
           to
           
             Steven
             Gardiner
          
           ,
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ;
           who
           railed
           upon
           him
           ,
           calling
           him
           Knave
           ,
           Traitor
           ,
           Heretick
           ,
           asking
           him
           if
           he
           knew
           him
           not
           ?
           &c.
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Yea
             ,
             I
             know
             you
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             all
             your
             greatness
             ,
             yet●
             you
             are
             but
             a
             mortall
             man
             :
             and
             if
             I
             should
             be
             affraid
             of
             your
             Lordly
             looks
             ,
             why
             fear
             you
             not
             God
             the
             Lord
             of
             us
             all
             ?
          
           
           
             How
             dare
             you
             for
             shame
             look
             any
             Christian
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             seeing
             you
             have
             forsaken
             the
             truth
             ,
             denyed
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             word
             ,
             &
             done
             contrary
             to
             your
             own
             oath
             ,
             and
             writing
             ?
             with
             what
             countenance
             can
             you
             appear
             before
             the
             judgement
             seat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             answer
             for
             your
             oath
             ,
             first
             made
             to
             King
          
           Henry
           
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             King
          
           Edward
           
             the
             sixth
          
           ?
        
         
           
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             Tush
             ,
             tush
             ,
             that
             was
             Herods
             oath
             ,
             unlawfull
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fit
             to
             be
             broken
             ;
             I
             did
             well
             in
             breaking
             it
             ,
             and
             thanke
             God
             that
             I
             am
             come
             home
             to
             our
             Mother
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             would
             thou
             shouldest
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tailor
             .
          
           
             Should
             I
             forsake
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             founded
             upon
             the
             true
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ?
             to
             approve
             those
             lyes
             ,
             errors
             ,
             superstitions
             and
             idolatries
             that
             are
             approved
             of
             most
             blasphemously
             by
             you
             ?
             God
             forbid
             .
             Remember
             that
             you
             wrote
             truly
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             were
             sworne
             against
             him
             :
          
        
         
           
             Gardin
             .
          
           
             I
             tell
             thee
             that
             was
             Herods
             oath
             ,
             and
             our
             holy
             Father
             the
             Pope
             hath
             discharged
             me
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Tailor
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             discharged
             before
             Christ
             ,
             who
             doubtlesse
             will
             require
             it
             at
             your
             hands
             as
             a
             lawful
             oath
             made
             to
             your
             King
             ,
             from
             which
             no
             man
             can
             assoile
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             that
             thou
             art
             an
             arrogant
             Knave
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             fool
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tailor
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             leave
             your
             railing
             ,
             which
             is
             unseemly
             in
             one
             that
             is
             in
             your
             place
             .
             I
             am
             a
             Christian
             man
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             that
             he
             that
             call's
             his
             brother
             Fool
             ,
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             Hell
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             Yee
             are
             false
             ,
             and
             liers
             all
             the
             sort
             of
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tailor
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             true
             men
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             God
             will
             destroy
             all
             them
             that
             speak
             lies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             abide
             by
             the
             truth
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             which
             ye
             ,
             contrary
             to
             your
             own
             consciences
             ,
             deny
             ,
             and
             forsake
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             married
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Tailor
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             I
             thanke
             God
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             have
             had
             nine
             children
             and
             all
             in
             lawfu●
             matrimony
             ,
             and
             blessed
             be
             God
             that
             ordained
             matrimo●y
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             all
             that
             had
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             continency
             should
             marry
             ,
             and
             not
             live
             in
             whoredom
             and
             a
             dultery
             .
             After
             some
             other
             discourse
             the
             Bishop
             called
             hi
             men
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             requiring
             his
             Keeper
             to
             keep
             him
             strictly
             :
             Then
             Docto●
             Tailor
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             and
             holding
             up
             his
             hands
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Good
               Lord
               I
               thanke
               thee
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Rome
             
               and
               all
               his
               detestable
               errors
               and
               abominations
               ,
            
             
             
               good
               Lord
               deliver
               us
            
             .
             So
             they
             carried
             him
             away
             to
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             almost
             two
             years
             .
             In
             Prison
             he
             spent
             his
             time
             in
             praier
             ,
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             preaching
             to
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             
             and
             to
             other
             that
             resorted
             to
             him
             :
             And
             it
             pleased
             God
             that
             he
             found
             in
             that
             prison
             holy
             Master
             Bradford
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             began
             to
             exhort
             to
             Faith
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             to
             persevere
             constantly
             unto
             the
             end
             .
             Master
             Bradford
             hearing
             this
             ,
             thanked
             God
             who
             had
             provided
             him
             so
             comfortable
             a
             prison-fellow
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             both
             together
             praised
             God
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             praier
             ,
             reading
             and
             exhorting
             one
             another
             :
             Insomuch
             as
             Doctor
             Tailor
             told
             his
             friends
             that
             God
             had
             provided
             graciously
             for
             him
             to
             send
             him
             to
             that
             prison
             where
             he
             found
             such
             an
             Angell
             of
             God
             to
             be
             in
             his
             company
             to
             comfort
             him
             .
             He
             was
             diverse
             times
             examined
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             witnessed
             a
             good
             Confession
             before
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             
             for
             which
             at
             last
             he
             was
             
             condemned
             to
             die
             .
             
             When
             his
             sentence
             was
             read
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             God
             ,
             the
             righteous
             Judge
             ,
             would
             require
             his
             blood
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             
             and
             that
             the
             proudest
             of
             them
             all
             should
             repent
             their
             receiving
             againe
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             their
             Tyranny
             against
             the
             flock
             of
             Christ.
             He
             also
             thus
             wrote
             to
             his
             friends
             .
             
               God
               be
               praised
               ,
               since
               my
               condemnation
               I
               was
               never
               affraid
               to
               die
               ▪
            
             
             
               Gods
               will
               be
               done
               .
               If
               I
               shrinke
               from
               Gods
               truth
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               an
               other
               manner
               of
               death
               then
               had
               Judge
            
             Hales
             .
             
               But
               God
               be
               praised
               even
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               I
               am
               unmovably
               setled
               upon
               the
               Rock
               ,
               nothing
               doubting
               but
               that
               my
               dear
               God
               will
               performe
               and
               finish
               the
               work
               that
               he
               hath
               begun
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               To
               him
               be
               all
               honor
               both
               now
               ,
               and
               ever
               through
               Christ
               our
               onely
               Saviour
               ,
            
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           After
           his
           condemnation
           ,
           
           Bishop
           Bonner
           came
           to
           the
           prison
           to
           degrade
           him
           ,
           bringing
           all
           the
           Massing
           Garments
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           commanded
           him
           to
           put
           on
           .
           
             No
             ,
             quoth
             Doctor
          
           Tailor
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
          
           .
        
         
           
             Bonner
             .
          
           
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             ?
             I
             shall
             make
             thee
             ere
             I
             go
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tailor
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             not
             ,
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Bonner
             .
          
           
             I
             charge
             thee
             on
             thy
             obedience
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tailor
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           Bishop
           bad
           his
           owne
           man
           to
           put
           them
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           setting
           his
           hands
           by
           his
           side
           ,
           he
           walked
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             How
             say
             you
             my
             Lord
             ,
             am
             I
             not
             a
             goodly
             fool
             ?
             If
             I
             were
             in
             Cheap-side
             ,
             would
             not
             all
             the
             boies
             laugh
             at
             these
             apishtoies
             ?
          
           The
           Bishop
           having
           dispoiled
           him
           of
           all
           ,
           would
           have
           given
           him
           a
           stroke
           on
           his
           breast
           with
           his
           Crosier
           :
           But
           his
           Chaplain
           said
           ,
           My
           Lord
           strike
           him
           not
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           sure
           strike
           again
           .
           
             Yea
             by
             Saint
          
           Peter
           
             will
             I
             ,
             quoth
             Doctor
          
           Tailor
           :
           
             The
             cause
             is
             Christs
             ,
             and
             I
             were
             no
             good
             Christian
             if
             I
             would
             not
             fight
             in
             my
             masters
             quarrell
             .
          
           Then
           the
           Bishop
           cursed
           him
           ,
           but
           durst
           not
           strike
           him
           .
           To
           whom
           Doctor
           Tailor
           answered
           ,
           
             Though
             you
             curse
             ,
             yet
             God
             doth
             blesse
             me
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           night
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Servant
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           where
           before
           supper
           they
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           and
           praied
           ,
           saying
           the
           Letany
           .
           
        
         
           He
           was
           sent
           down
           to
           Hadley
           to
           be
           burn'd
           ,
           
           and
           all
           the
           way
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           merry
           as
           one
           that
           went
           to
           a
           banquet
           ,
           or
           Bridal
           .
           In
           his
           journey
           the
           Sheriffe
           of
           Essex
           perswaded
           
           him
           much
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           &c.
           to
           whom
           at
           last
           he
           answered
           ,
           
           
             I
             well
             perceive
             now
             that
             I
             have
             been
             deceived
             my self
             ,
             and
             shall
             deceive
             many
             in
          
           Hadley
           
             of
             their
             exspectation
          
           :
           When
           the
           Sheriffe
           desired
           him
           to
           explain
           his
           meaning
           ,
           hoping
           that
           he
           would
           recant
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             great
             carkass
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             hoped
             should
             have
             been
             buried
             in
          
           Hadley
           -
           
             Churchyard
             ,
             but
             I
             see
             I
             am
             deceived
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             a
             great
             number
             of
             wormes
             there
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             had
             ●olly
             feeding
             upon
             this
             carrion
             ,
             but
             now
             both
             I
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             deceived
             of
             our
             expectation
             .
          
           When
           he
           came
           within
           two
           miles
           of
           Hadley
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           alight
           ,
           and
           being
           down
           he
           leap't
           ,
           and
           fet
           a
           frisk
           ,
           or
           two
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             God
             be
             praised
             I
             am
             now
             almost
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             past
             two
             stiles
             to
             go
             over
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             even
             at
             my
             father's
             house
             .
          
           At
           Hadley
           Towns-end
           ,
           a
           poore
           man
           with
           his
           five
           children
           met
           him
           crying
           ,
           
             O
             dear
             father
             ,
             and
             good
             shepherd
             ,
             God
             helpe
             and
             succour
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             many
             a
             time
             succour'd
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             poor
             children
             :
          
           The
           streetes
           were
           ful
           of
           people
           weeping
           and
           bewailing
           their
           losse
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             Ah
             good
             God
             there
             goes
             our
             good
             Shepherd
             from
             us
             that
             hath
             so
             faithfull●
             taught
             ,
             so
             fatherly
             cared
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             godly
             governed
             us
             :
             〈◊〉
             mercifull
             ▪
             od
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             poor
             scatt●red
             lambs
             doe
             ?
             What
             sh●ll
             b●come
             of
             this
             most
             wicked
             World
             ?
             Good
             Lord
             strengthen
             hi●
             ,
             and
             comfort
             him
             .
          
           To
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             preached
             to
             ●u
             God's
             Word
             ,
             and
             Truth
             ,
             and
             am
             come
             now
             to
             seal
             it
             with
             ●y
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           He
           gave
           all
           his
           money
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           
           for
           whem
           he
           w●s
           wont
           thus
           to
           provide
           formerly
           :
           Once
           a
           fortnight
           at
           least
           〈◊〉
           used
           to
           call
           upon
           Sir
           
             Henrie
             Doile
          
           ,
           and
           other
           rich
           Clo●l●ers
           to
           go
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Alms-houses
           to
           see
           what
           the
           poor
           lacked
           in
           meat
           ,
           drink
           ,
           apparel
           ,
           bedding
           ,
           and
           other
           nece●●ries
           :
           Withall
           exhorting
           ,
           comforting
           ,
           and
           rebuking
           as
           ●ee
           saw
           occasion
           .
        
         
           Comming
           to
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           much
           lamented
           his
           death
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           very
           cheerfull
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             even
             at
             home
             ,
          
           
           and
           when
           he
           had
           praied
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           ready
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           stake
           and
           kissed
           it
           .
           He
           would
           seigne
           have
           spoken
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           one
           thrust
           in
           a
           tipstaffe
           into
           his
           
           mouth
           ,
           another
           stroke
           him
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           an
           other
           threw
           a
           fagot
           at
           him
           ,
           which
           broke
           his
           face
           that
           the
           blood
           ranne
           down
           :
           To
           whom
           Doctor
           Tailor
           said
           ,
           
             O
             friend
             ,
             I
             have
             harme
             enough
             ,
             what
             need
             that
             ?
          
           When
           he
           was
           saying
           the
           Miserere
           in
           English
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Shelton
          
           stroke
           him
           on
           the
           lips
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             you
             knave
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             speak
             Latin.
          
           The
           fire
           being
           kindled
           ,
           he
           held
           up
           his
           hands
           ,
           
           calling
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           
             Merciful
             father
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             Saviour's
             sake
             receive
             my
             soul
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
          
           and
           so
           stood
           still
           without
           moving
           ,
           till
           one
           with
           an
           halberd
           strook
           out
           his
           brains
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555
           ▪
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JOHN
               BRADFORD
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Bradford
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Bradford
          
           was
           born
           at
           Manchester
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           
           and
           by
           his
           parents
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           :
           And
           afterwards
           he
           served
           Sir
           
             John
             Harrington
          
           ,
           a
           man
           much
           employed
           under
           Hen.
           the
           8th
           ,
           and
           Edward
           the
           6th
           :
           In
           which
           place
           he
           had
           opportunity
           of
           much
           advantaging
           himself
           :
           For
           his
           Master
           found
           him
           so
           active
           ,
           
           and
           fit
           for
           his
           imployments
           ,
           that
           above
           all
           others
           he
           made
           most
           use
           of
           his
           faithfull
           service
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           continued
           with
           him
           for
           certain
           years
           :
           But
           God
           intending
           
           him
           for
           better
           employment
           ,
           having
           given
           up
           a
           just
           account
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           
           with
           his
           good
           approbation
           ▪
           he
           went
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           by
           his
           diligence
           in
           studie
           ,
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           in
           knowlege
           ,
           and
           so
           pleased
           all
           by
           his
           godly
           ,
           and
           blameless
           conversation
           ,
           that
           after
           one
           years
           ab●de
           in
           the
           University
           he
           was
           made
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           
           and
           chosen
           Fellow
           into
           Pembroke-Hall
           .
           There
           Master
           Bucer
           falling
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           highly
           priz'd
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           him
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Ministrie
           ,
           which
           he
           modestly
           excused
           for
           want
           of
           learning
           :
           
           To
           whom
           Bucer
           said
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             have
             not
             fine
             Manchet
             ,
             yet
             give
             the
             peopl●
             Barlie-bread
             or
             such
             as
             thou
             hast
             .
          
           Being
           thus
           perswaded
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Ministrie
           ,
           
           Bishop
           Ridley
           made
           him
           a
           Prebend
           in
           St
           Pauls
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           preaching
           three
           yeares
           faithfully
           ,
           reproving
           sin
           〈◊〉
           ,
           yet
           sweetly
           preaching
           Christ
           crucified
           ,
           and
           pithily
           i●●●yning
           Errors
           ,
           and
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           perswading
           to
           a
           ●odli●
           life
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Marie's
           reign
           .
           Bourn
           ,
           
           Bishop
           of
           Bath
           made
           a
           leditious
           Sermon
           at
           Paul's-Crosse
           ,
           which
           ●o
           moved
           the
           people
           to
           indignation
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           pull
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           one
           throw
           a
           dagger
           at
           him
           :
           Whereupon
           Bourn
           requested
           Master
           Br●dford
           (
           who
           was
           behind
           him
           )
           to
           stand
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           quiet
           the
           people
           which
           according●y
           he
           did●
           whom
           when
           the
           people
           saw
           ,
           they
           cried
           ,
           
             Bradford
             ,
             Bradford
             ,
             〈◊〉
             save
             thy
             life
             Bradford
             ;
             Bourn
          
           not
           yet
           thinking
           himselfe
           safe
           ,
           requested
           Master
           Bradford
           to
           conveie
           him
           into
           the
           School-master's
           house
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           going
           at
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           shel●ering
           him
           from
           the
           people
           :
           whereupon
           one
           said
           to
           him
           .
           
             Ah
             Bradford
             ,
             Bradford
             ,
             Thou
             savest
             him
             that
             will
             help
             to
             burn
             thee
             .
          
           In
           the
           afternoon
           Master
           Bradford
           preached
           at
           Bow-Church
           ,
           and
           sharply
           reproved
           the
           people
           for
           their
           seditious
           carriage
           :
           Yet
           within
           three
           daies
           after
           ,
           
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           before
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           charged
           with
           sedition
           for
           this
           act
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           was
           sent
           prisoner
           ,
           first
           to
           the
           Tower
           :
           Then
           from
           thence
           they
           removed
           him
           to
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           in
           ●outhwark
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           condemnation
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           the●●ounter
           in
           the
           Poultry
           :
           In
           which
           places
           for
           the
           time
           that
           he
           remained
           prisoner
           he
           preached
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           
           unlesse
           sicknesse
           hindred
           ,
           and
           often
           
           administred
           the
           Sacrament
           :
           Preaching
           ,
           Reading
           ,
           and
           praier
           was
           his
           whole
           life
           :
           He
           eat
           but
           one
           meal
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           spare
           one
           too
           ,
           and
           his
           continual
           study
           was
           upon
           his
           knees
           :
           In
           the
           mid'st
           of
           dinner
           he
           used
           to
           meditate
           with
           his
           hat
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           
           from
           which
           flowed
           plenty
           of
           teares
           dropping
           on
           his
           trencher
           .
           He
           was
           in
           such
           credit
           with
           his
           Keeper
           in
           Southwark
           ,
           that
           at
           an
           Evening
           he
           would
           give
           him
           leave
           upon
           his
           bare
           word
           to
           go
           into
           London
           ,
           to
           visit
           a
           sick
           friend
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           so
           mindfull
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           that
           he
           used
           to
           returne
           to
           prison
           again
           ,
           rather
           preventing
           his
           hour
           ,
           then
           breaking
           his
           fidelity
           .
           
           He
           was
           of
           person
           somewhat
           tall
           ,
           and
           slender
           ,
           spare
           of
           body
           ,
           of
           a
           faint
           sanguine
           colour
           ,
           with
           ●n
           awberne
           beard
           .
           Hee
           ●lept
           not
           above
           four
           hours
           in
           ●he
           night
           ,
           
           and
           till
           sl●ep
           came
           ,
           his
           book
           went
           not
           out
           of
           his
           ●and
           .
           His
           recreation
           was
           honest
           companie
           ,
           and
           Christian
           discourse
           a
           litte
           after
           dinner
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           praier
           ,
           and
           his
           book
           again
           .
           
           He
           counted
           that
           hour
           ill
           spent
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           some
           good
           ,
           either
           with
           his
           pen
           ,
           studie
           ,
           or
           exhorting
           others
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           He
           was
           no
           niggard
           of
           his
           purse
           ,
           but
           would
           liberally
           communicate
           what
           he
           had
           to
           his
           fellow-prisoners
           .
           Once
           a
           week
           he
           visited
           the
           Thieves
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Prison
           ,
           giving
           them
           godly
           exhortations
           ,
           and
           distributing
           some
           mony
           amongst
           them
           .
           An
           intimate
           friend
           of
           his
           asked
           him
           if
           hee
           should
           procure
           his
           liberty
           ,
           what
           he
           would
           doe
           ,
           and
           whither
           he
           would
           goe
           ?
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           cared
           not
           ●hether
           he
           were
           delivered
           out
           of
           prison
           or
           no
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           should
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           would
           marry
           ,
           and
           abide
           secretly
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           teach
           the
           people
           as
           the
           time
           would
           suffer
           him
           .
           He
           was
           had
           in
           great
           reverence
           and
           admiration
           of
           all
           good
           men
           :
           
           So
           that
           many
           which
           knew
           him
           not
           but
           by
           fame
           onely
           ,
           much
           lamented
           his
           death
           ,
           yea
           many
           Papists
           wished
           heartily
           that
           he
           might
           live
           .
           Few
           daies
           passed
           wherein
           he
           shed
           not
           some
           teares
           before
           he
           went
           to
           bed
           :
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           prisoner
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           receiv'd
           some
           profit
           by
           him
           .
           He
           had
           many
           opportunities
           of
           escaping
           ,
           
           but
           would
           not
           embrace
           them
           .
           The
           night
           before
           he
           was
           carried
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           he
           dreamed
           that
           chaines
           were
           brought
           for
           him
           to
           the
           Counter
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           carried
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           next
           daie
           he
           should
           be
           burn'd
           in
           Smithfield
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           came
           to
           pass
           :
           For
           that
           day
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           the
           Keepers
           wife
           came
           running
           into
           his
           chamber
           ,
           saying
           ,
           O
           Mr.
           Bradford
           ,
           I
           bring
           you
           heavy
           news
           ,
           for
           to
           morrow
           you
           must
           be
           burned
           ,
           your
           chain
           is
           now
           a
           buying
           ,
           and
           presently
           you
           must
           go
           to
           Newgate
           .
           With
           that
           Mr
           Bradford
           put
           off
           his
           cap
           ,
           
           lift
           up
           his
           eyes
           to
           heaven
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             I
             thank
             God
             for
             it
             :
             I
             have
             looked
             for
             this
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             it
             comes
             not
             now
             to
             me
             suddenly
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             thing
             waited
             for
             every
             day
             and
             hour
             :
             the
             Lord
             make
             me
             worthy
             thereof
             .
          
           He
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           evening
           in
           prayers
           ,
           
           well
           watered
           with
           tears
           ,
           whereby
           he
           ravished
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           hearers
           .
           The
           morning
           before
           he
           should
           be
           burn'd
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           putting
           on
           a
           clean
           shirt
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           to
           suffer
           ,
           he
           made
           such
           a
           prayer
           of
           the
           Wedding
           Garment
           ,
           that
           some
           present
           were
           in
           such
           great
           admiration
           ,
           that
           their
           eyes
           were
           as
           throughly
           occupied
           in
           looking
           on
           him
           ,
           as
           their
           ears
           were
           attentive
           to
           hear
           his
           prayer
           .
           At
           his
           departing
           out
           of
           his
           chamber
           he
           prayed
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           gave
           money
           to
           every
           servant
           and
           officer
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           fear
           and
           serve
           God
           continually
           ,
           labouring
           to
           eschew
           all
           manner
           of
           evill
           .
           Then
           turning
           to
           the
           wall
           he
           prayed
           vehemently
           ,
           that
           his
           words
           might
           not
           be
           spoken
           to
           them
           in
           vain
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           work
           it
           effectually
           in
           them
           for
           his
           Christs
           sake
           .
           
           The
           prisoners
           with
           weeping
           tears
           took
           their
           farewel
           of
           him
           Whilst
           he
           remained
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           he
           was
           oft
           examined
           before
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           proffered
           life
           if
           he
           would
           recent
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
           
             Life
             with
             Gods
             displeasure
             is
             worse
             than
             death
             ;
             and
             death
             in
             his
             true
             favour
             is
             true
             life
             .
          
           When
           he
           came
           into
           Smithfield
           ,
           (
           where
           another
           young
           man
           was
           to
           suffer
           with
           him
           )
           
           he
           fell
           flat
           on
           his
           face
           and
           prayed
           ;
           then
           caking
           a
           faggot
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           kissed
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           stake
           also
           ;
           then
           putting
           off
           his
           raiment
           ,
           hee
           stood
           by
           the
           stake
           ,
           and
           lifting
           up
           his
           hands
           and
           eyes
           to
           heaven
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             O
             England
             ,
             England
             ,
             repent
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             repent
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             :
             Beware
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             beware
             of
             false
             Antichrists
             ,
          
           
           
             take
             heed
             they
             doe
             not
             deceive
             thee
             :
          
           and
           turning
           his
           head
           to
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Be
             of
             good
             comfort
             brother
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             merry
             supper
             with
             the
             Lord
             this
             night
          
           ;
           and
           then
           embracing
           the
           reeds
           ,
           he
           said
           :
           
             Strait
             
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             
             and
             narrow
             is
             the
             gate
             that
             leadeth
             to
             eternall
             salvation
             ,
             and
             few
             there
             be
             that
             finde
             it
          
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           slept
           in
           the
           Lo●d
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           charitable
           ,
           
           in
           so
           much
           as
           in
           a
           hard
           time
           he
           sold
           his
           Chaines
           ,
           Rings
           ,
           and
           Jewels
           to
           relieve
           those
           that
           were
           in
           want
           .
           He
           was
           so
           humble
           from
           the
           sense
           of
           his
           corruptions
           ,
           
           that
           he
           subscribed
           some
           of
           his
           Letters
           out
           of
           ●rison
           thus
           ,
           
             The
             most
             miserable
             ,
             hard-hearted
             ,
             unthankfull
             sinner
          
           John
           Bradfo●d
           .
           
             A
             very
             painted
             Hyp●crite
          
           John
           Bradford
           .
           
             Miserrimus
             peccator
          
           Joh.
           Bradford
           ;
           
             The
             sinfull
          
           John
           Bradford
           ,
           &c.
           He
           suffered
           Martyrdome
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555.
           
        
         
           In
           his
           Examination
           before
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           Hee
           often
           told
           him
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           sworn
           six
           times
           never
           to
           admit
           of
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           therefore
           (
           said
           he
           )
           I
           dare
           not
           answer
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           examine
           me
           as
           a
           Delegate
           from
           him
           ,
           lest
           I
           should
           b●eake
           my
           oath
           .
           To
           which
           Gardiner
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           pretended
           stoutly
           to
           defend
           the
           Doctrine
           taught
           in
           King
           Edward's
           dayes
           ;
           yet
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             thou
             darest
             not
             answer
             me
          
           .
        
         
           
             Bradford
             .
             ]
          
           
             That
             all
             men
             may
             know
             that
             I
             am
             not
             afraid
             ,
             saving
             mine
             oath
             ,
             ask
             me
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             plainly
             answer
             by
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             although
             I
             see
             my
             life
             lieth
             thereon
             .
             But
             ,
             oh
             Lord
             ,
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             it
             ,
             come
             what
             will
             ,
             onely
             sanctifie
             thy
             name
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             instrument
             of
             thy
             grace
             .
             Now
             ask
             me
             what
             you
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             Gardiner
             .
             ]
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             ?
             Doe
             you
             not
             believe
             Christs
             reall
             presence
             there
             in
             his
             naturall
             body
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Bradf
             .
             ]
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             that
             Christ
             is
             corporally
             present
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             is
             present
             there
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             due
             Receiver
             .
             As
             for
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             I
             plainly
             and
             flatly
             beleive
             it
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             At
             another
             time
             one
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
          
           Darby's
           
             men
             came
             to
             him
             saying
          
           ,
           Ah
           Master
           Bradford
           ,
           consider
           your
           Mother
           ,
           Sister
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           Kinsfolk
           ,
           and
           Country
           ,
           what
           a
           great
           discomfort
           will
           it
           be
           to
           them
           to
           see
           you
           die
           as
           an
           Heretick
           ?
           
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             I
             have
             learned
             to
             forsake
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             ever
             I
             have
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             self
             ;
             for
             else
             I
             cannot
             be
             Christs
             Disciple
             .
             And
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             his
             Mother
             and
             Brethren
             ,
          
           
           
             hee
             thus
             writes
          
           ;
           I
           am
           now
           in
           prison
           ,
           sure
           enough
           from
           starting
           ,
           and
           I
           thank
           God
           I
           am
           ready
           with
           my
           life
           and
           blood
           to
           seale
           those
           Truths
           which
           I
           have
           preached
           unto
           you
           ,
           if
           God
           shall
           account
           me
           worthy
           of
           that
           honour
           ;
           for
           its
           a
           sp●ciall
           benefit
           of
           God
           to
           suffer
           for
           his
           Name
           and
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           now
           I
           doe
           ,
           I
           heartily
           thanke
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           am
           sure
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           partaker
           of
           his
           glory
           :
           If
           we
           suffer
           with
           him
           ,
           we
           shall
           also
           reign
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           St.
           Paul
           speaks
           .
           Therefore
           be
           not
           faint-hearted
           ,
           but
           rather
           rejoice
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           my
           sake
           ,
           who
           am
           now
           in
           the
           highway
           to
           heaven
           ,
           for
           thorough
           many
           afflictions
           we
           must
           enter
           into
           that
           Kingdome
           .
           Now
           will
           God
           make
           known
           who
           are
           his
           :
           When
           the
           winde
           doth
           not
           blow
           ,
           we
           cannot
           discerne
           the
           Wheat
           from
           the
           Chaffe
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           blast
           comes
           ,
           the
           Wheat
           remains
           ,
           but
           the
           Chaffe
           flyes
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Wheat
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           huRt
           by
           the
           winde
           ,
           that
           its
           more
           cleansed
           ,
           and
           known
           to
           be
           Wheat
           .
           Gold
           ,
           when
           it
           s
           cast
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           is
           made
           more
           precious
           ,
           so
           are
           Gods
           children
           by
           the
           crosse
           of
           afflictions
           .
           Gods
           children
           are
           now
           chastised
           here
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           condemned
           with
           the
           world
           :
           
           But
           sure
           great
           plagues
           from
           God
           hang
           over
           this
           Realm
           for
           it
           .
           And
           no
           marvell
           if
           Gods
           hand
           lies
           so
           heavy
           upon
           us
           ;
           for
           lately
           as
           there
           was
           never
           more
           knowledge
           ,
           so
           never
           lesse
           godly
           living
           .
           It
           was
           counted
           a
           foolish
           thing
           to
           serve
           our
           God
           truly
           ;
           and
           fervent
           prayer
           was
           not
           passed
           upon
           .
           Preaching
           was
           but
           a
           pastime
           ;
           the
           Communion
           was
           counted
           too
           common
           ;
           Fasting
           to
           subdue
           the
           flesh
           was
           far
           out
           of
           use
           ;
           Almes
           were
           almost
           nothi●g
           .
           Ma●ice
           ,
           Covetousness
           and
           Uncleanness
           were
           common
           every
           where
           ,
           with
           Swearing
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           Idlenesse
           ;
           and
           therefore
           all
           this
           evill
           is
           come
           upon
           us
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yea
           I
           my selfe
           loved
           not
           his
           Truth
           as
           I
           should
           ,
           therefore
           God
           thus
           punisheth
           me
           ,
           nay
           in
           punishing
           blesseth
           mee
           :
           And
           I
           thanke
           him
           more
           for
           this
           prison
           than
           for
           any
           parlour
           ▪
           yea
           than
           for
           any
           pleasure
           that
           ever
           I
           had
           ;
           for
           in
           it
           I
           finde
           God
           ,
           my
           sweet
           ,
           good
           God
           alwaies
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           repent
           ,
           and
           be
           heartily
           sorry
           that
           wee
           have
           so
           carnally
           ,
           so
           hypocritically
           ,
           so
           covetously
           ,
           so
           vain-gloriously
           professed
           
           the
           Gospel
           :
           Let
           the
           anger
           ,
           and
           plagues
           of
           God
           ,
           most
           iustly
           fallen
           upon
           us
           ,
           bee
           applied
           ●o
           our
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           bottome
           of
           our
           hearts
           every
           one
           of
           us
           may
           say
           .
           It
           's
           ●
           lord
           that
           have
           sinned
           against
           thee
           ;
           it
           's
           my
           hypocrisie
           ,
           my
           vain-glory
           ,
           my
           covetousnesse
           ,
           uncleanness
           ,
           carnality
           ,
           security
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           unthankfulnesse
           ▪
           self
           love
           ,
           &c.
           that
           hath
           deserved
           the
           taking
           away
           our
           good
           King
           ,
           ●of
           thy
           Word
           and
           true
           Religion
           ,
           of
           thy
           good
           Ministers
           by
           exile
           ,
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           death
           .
           It
           's
           my
           wickednesse
           that
           cause
           h●●ccesse
           ,
           and
           encrase
           of
           authority
           ,
           and
           peace
           to
           thine
           enemies
           .
           O
           be
           mercifull
           ,
           be
           mercifull
           unto
           us
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               NICHOL
               :
               RIDLEY
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Nicolas
           Ridley
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             NIcholas
             Ridley
          
           was
           borne
           in
           Northumberland
           of
           worshipfull
           parents
           ,
           
           and
           bred
           at
           School
           in
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           he
           grew
           so
           famous
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           
           that
           after
           diverse
           other
           offices
           whereunto
           he
           was
           called
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           hee
           was
           chosen
           Master
           of
           Pembroke-Hall
           ,
           and
           made
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           called
           by
           Arch-Bishop
           Cranmer
           to
           be
           Vicar
           of
           Herne
           in
           East-Kent
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           a
           fruitfull
           and
           painful
           Preacher
           ,
           at
           
           which
           time
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           reveal
           to
           him
           the
           true
           doctrine
           concerning
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           to
           convert
           by
           his
           Ministry
           the
           Lady
           Phines
           ,
           who
           proved
           an
           eminent
           instrument
           of
           Gods
           glory
           .
           After
           a
           while
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Prebend
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           ;
           but
           not
           liking
           his
           society
           there
           ,
           he
           travelled
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           returne
           was
           made
           Chaplaine
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           (
           in
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           dayes
           )
           he
           was
           removed
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ;
           
           In
           which
           places
           hee
           took
           so
           great
           pains
           in
           preaching
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           dearly
           beloved
           of
           his
           flock
           ,
           to
           whom
           also
           he
           was
           singularly
           exemplary
           in
           his
           life
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           very
           enemies
           had
           nothing
           to
           say
           against
           him
           .
           Every
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           holiday
           he
           preached
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           or
           other
           ,
           except
           extraordinary
           occasions
           hindred
           him
           ;
           and
           to
           his
           Sermons
           multitudes
           of
           people
           resorted
           ,
           swarming
           about
           him
           like
           bees
           to
           gather
           the
           sweet
           flowers
           ,
           and
           wholsom
           juice
           of
           his
           fruitfull
           doctrine
           .
           He
           was
           passingly
           well
           learned
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           reading
           ,
           that
           he
           deserved
           to
           be
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           greatest
           Schollars
           that
           these
           latter
           ages
           produced
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           his
           notable
           works
           ,
           pithie
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           sundry
           disputations
           in
           bo●
           Universities
           ,
           which
           drew
           an
           acknowledgment
           of
           his
           learning
           from
           his
           very
           adversaries
           .
           He
           was
           of
           a
           strong
           memory
           and
           of
           great
           reading
           ,
           of
           a
           deep
           wit
           ,
           
           very
           judicious
           ,
           an●
           very
           mercifull
           .
           He
           was
           of
           person
           right
           comely
           ,
           and
           well
           proportioned
           in
           all
           points
           ,
           both
           in
           complexion
           and
           line●ments
           of
           his
           body
           ;
           He
           was
           free
           from
           malice
           ,
           and
           soon
           forgat
           all
           injuries
           and
           offences
           done
           against
           him
           ;
           very
           kinde
           to
           his
           kindred
           ;
           yet
           withall
           telling
           them
           ,
           
           that
           if
           they
           did
           evill
           ,
           they
           should
           look
           for
           nothing
           from
           him
           ,
           bu●
           should
           be
           as
           strangers
           to
           him
           .
           He
           used
           all
           meanes
           to
           mortifie
           his
           flesh
           ;
           being
           much
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           contemplation
           ;
           was
           sober
           in
           discourse
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           merry
           at
           meals
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           used
           to
           play
           at
           Chess
           about
           an
           hour
           ,
           
           and
           then
           returned
           to
           his
           study
           till
           five
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           ,
           when
           coming
           down
           ,
           he
           had
           prayers
           in
           his
           family
           ,
           then
           went
           to
           Supper
           ,
           then
           plaid
           a
           game
           at
           Chess
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           his
           study
           till
           eleven
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           .
           
           His
           manner
           was
           daily
           to
           read
           a
           Lecture
           to
           his
           Family
           at
           prayer-time
           ,
           giving
           to
           every
           one
           
           that
           could
           read
           a
           new
           Testament
           ,
           and
           hiring
           them
           with
           mony
           to
           learn
           Chapters
           by
           heart
           ,
           being
           marvellous
           carefull
           that
           his
           family
           might
           give
           an
           example
           of
           godliness
           and
           virtue
           to
           others
           .
           He
           called
           Bishop
           Bonners
           mother
           ,
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           at
           Fulham
           ,
           had
           her
           constantly
           at
           meals
           with
           him
           ,
           setting
           her
           at
           the
           upper-end
           of
           the
           Table
           ,
           who
           ever
           was
           present
           .
           And
           as
           he
           was
           godly
           himself
           ,
           so
           nothing
           appeared
           in
           his
           family
           ,
           but
           vertue
           ,
           and
           godliness
           .
           He
           was
           first
           converted
           by
           reading
           Bertrams
           Book
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           
           and
           much
           confirmed
           by
           conference
           with
           D.
           Cranmer
           ,
           &
           
             Peter
             martyr
          
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           Q.
           Marie's
           days
           ,
           he
           was
           imprisoned
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           first
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Oxford
           with
           Cranmer
           ,
           and
           Latimer
           ,
           and
           there
           kept
           in
           the
           common
           Goal
           ,
           
           till
           at
           length
           being
           severed
           from
           his
           brethren
           ,
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           custodie
           of
           one
           Irish
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           remained
           till
           the
           day
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           which
           was
           Octob.
           16.
           
             an
             .
             Christi
          
           1555.
           
           Writing
           to
           Latimer
           in
           prison
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             I
             pray
             you
             good
             father
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             something
             more
             from
             you
             to
             comfort
             my
             stomach
             ,
             for
             except
             the
             Lord
             assist
             me
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             I
             shall
             p●ay
             but
             the
             part
             of
             a
             white-liver'd
             Knight
             ;
             but
             he
             can
             make
             a
             coward
             in
             his
             cause
             to
             fight
             like
             a
             man.
          
           
           In
           a
           Leter
           to
           M.
           Bradford
           he
           saith
           ,
           As
           far
           as
           London
           is
           from
           Oxford
           ,
           yet
           thence
           we
           have
           received
           both
           meat
           ,
           mony
           ,
           and
           shirts
           ,
           not
           onely
           from
           our
           acquaintance
           ,
           but
           from
           some
           strangers
           also
           .
           I
           know
           for
           whole
           sake
           they
           doe
           it
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           again
           ▪
           Ever
           since
           I
           heard
           of
           our
           dear
           brother
           Rogers
           his
           stout
           confession
           ▪
           and
           departing
           (
           blessed
           be
           God
           for
           it
           )
           I
           never
           felt
           any
           ●●mpish
           heavines
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           I
           did
           before
           .
           
           And
           again
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             notwithstanding
             our
             hard
             restraint
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             reports
             raised
             of
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             m●rry
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             care
             is
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             (
             by
             Gods
             grace
             to
             please
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             from
             whom
             w●
             expect
             ,
             after
             these
             temporary
             ,
             and
             moment
             any
             miseries
             ,
             to
             have
             eter●al
             ●oy
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             felicity
             ▪
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             yet
             never
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             scholer
             or
             other
             ,
             hath
             visited
             us
             since
             our
             coming
             to
             Bocardo
             ,
             which
             now
             may
             be
             called
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Quond●ms
             ;
             for
             we
             be
             no
             fewer
             then
             three
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             say
             every
             one
             well
             contented
             with
             his
             portion
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             heavenly
             fathers
             good
             and
             gracious
             gift
             .
             Farewell
             ,
             We
             shall
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             one
             day
             meet
             and
             be
             merry
             together
             ;
             
             which
             day
             assuredly
             approacheth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             grant
             it
             may
             shortly
             come
             .
          
        
         
           Writing
           to
           Master
           Grindal
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           in
           exile
           ,
           
           he
           thus
           gives
           him
           an
           account
           of
           his
           condition
           .
           I
           was
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             about
             two
             months
             close
             Priso●er
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             after
             that
             without
             (
             my
             s●eking
             )
             I
             had
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Tower
             granted
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             continued
             about
             halfe
             a
             year
             ,
             till
             refusing
             to
             be
             present
             at
             Mass
             ,
             I
             was
             shut
             up
             close
             prisoner
             again
             .
             The
             last
             Lent
             but
             one
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             rising
             in
             Kent
             ,
             the
             Tower
             was
             so
             full
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
          
           Arch
           Bish.
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           Master
           Latimer
           ,
           Master
           Bradford
           ,
           
             and
             my selfe
             ,
             were
             all
             put
             into
             one
             Prison
             ,
             where
             we
             remained
             till
             almost
          
           Easter
           ,
           
             and
             then
             Doctor
          
           Cranmer
           ,
           Master
           Latimer
           ,
           
             and
             my selfe
             ,
             were
             sent
             down
             to
          
           Oxford
           ,
           
             and
             were
             suffered
             to
             have
             nothing
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             carried
             upon
             us
             .
             A●bout
             Whitsuntide
             following
             was
             our
             disputations
             at
          
           Oxford
           ,
           
             after
             which
             we
             had
             Pen
             ,
             Ink
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             taken
             from
             us
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             servants
             were
             removed
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             strangers
             set
             in
             their
             steads
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             us
             kept
             apart
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             unto
             this
             da●
             God
             be
             blessed
             we
             are
             all
             three
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             cheer
             ,
             and
             have
             looked
             long
             agoe
             to
             have
             been
             dispatched
             ;
             for
             within
             a
             〈◊〉
             or
             two
             after
             our
             disputations
             we
             w●re
             condemned
             for
             Heretic●s
             :
             The
             Lords
             wil
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             .
          
           
           &c
           When
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           the
           Popes
           D●legate
           
             [
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
          
           ]
           in
           the
           Divinity
           School
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Commission
           was
           reading
           ,
           he
           stood
           ●are
           till
           he
           heard
           the
           Cardinall
           named
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           holiness
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           put
           on
           his
           Cap
           ,
           and
           being
           ,
           a●monished
           by
           the
           Bishop
           to
           pull
           it
           off
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           put
           it
           on
           in
           contempt
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           &c.
           but
           that
           by
           this
           my
           behaviour
           ,
           I
           may
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           I
           acknowledg
           in
           〈◊〉
           point
           the
           usurped
           Supremacy
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           therfore
           I
           utterl●
           contemne
           and
           despise
           all
           Authority
           coming
           from
           the
           Pope
           Then
           the
           Bishop
           commanding
           the
           Bedle
           to
           pull
           off
           his
           Cap
           he
           bowing
           his
           head
           ,
           
           suffered
           him
           quietly
           to
           do
           it
           .
           After
           diverse
           examinations
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           degraded
           ,
           condemned
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Bailisss
           to
           be
           kept
           till
           the
           n●xt
           day
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           burned
           .
           The
           night
           before
           he
           suffered
           he
           caused
           his
           beard
           to
           be
           shaven
           ,
           
           and
           his
           feet
           washed
           ,
           and
           bad
           his
           Hostess
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           at
           the
           board
           to
           his
           wedding
           :
           He
           asked
           his
           brother
           also
           whether
           his
           sister
           could
           finde
           in
           her
           he●r
           to
           b●e
           
           present
           at
           it
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           said
           hee
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           with
           all
           her
           heart
           .
           His
           Hostess
           (
           Mistris
           Irish
           )
           weeping
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             O
             Mistris
          
           Irish
           ,
           
             I
             see
             now
             that
             you
             love
             me
             not
             ;
             for
             in
             that
             you
             weep
             ,
             it
             appears
             that
             you
             will
             not
             be
             at
             my
             marriage
             ,
             nor
             are
             therewith
             content
             :
             I
             see
             you
             are
             not
             so
             much
             my
             friend
             as
             I
             thought
             ;
             but
             quiet
             your self
             ,
             though
             my
             break-fast
             be
             somewhat
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             pain●ull
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             sure
             my
             Supper
             shall
             be
             more
             pleasant
             and
             sweet
             .
          
           
           His
           brother
           proffering
           to
           watch
           with
           him
           he
           refused
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           intend
           to
           goe
           to
           bed
           ,
           and
           sleep
           as
           quietly
           as
           ever
           I
           did
           in
           my
           life
           .
           In
           the
           morning
           he
           came
           forth
           in
           a
           fair
           black
           gowne
           ,
           faced
           with
           foins
           ,
           and
           tippet
           of
           velvet
           ,
           &c.
           and
           looking
           behind
           him
           ,
           he
           spied
           Master
           Latimer
           coming
           after
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
           
             O!
             bee
             you
             there
             ?
             Yea
             ,
          
           said
           
             Latimer
             ,
             have-after
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             can
             follow
             .
          
           Coming
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           he
           lift
           up
           his
           hands
           and
           eyes
           stedfastly
           to
           heaven
           ,
           and
           espying
           Master
           Latimer
           ,
           he
           ran
           with
           a
           cheerfull
           countenance
           to
           him
           ,
           embraced
           ,
           
           and
           kissed
           him
           ,
           and
           comforted
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Be
             of
             good
             heart
             brother
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             either
             asswage
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             flame
             ,
             or
             give
             us
             strength
             to
             abide
             it
             .
          
           So
           he
           went
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           kneeled
           by
           it
           ,
           kissed
           it
           ,
           and
           prayed
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           being
           about
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           some
           ran
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           stopped
           his
           mouth
           with
           their
           hands
           .
           Afterwards
           being
           stripped
           ,
           he
           stood
           upon
           a
           stone
           by
           the
           stake
           ,
           saying
           .
           
             O
             heavenly
             father
             ,
             I
             give
             thee
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             called
             me
             to
             be
             a
             professor
             of
             thee
             even
             unto
             death
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             Lord
             God
             have
             mercy
             upon
             this
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             deliver
             it
             from
             all
             its
             enemies
             .
          
           As
           a
           Smith
           was
           knocking
           in
           the
           staple
           which
           held
           the
           chain
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Good
             fellow
             knock
             it
             in
             hard
             ,
             for
             the
             flesh
             will
             have
             his
             course
             .
          
           
           Then
           his
           brother
           brought
           a
           bag
           of
           gunpowder
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           tyed
           it
           about
           his
           neck
           .
           Doctor
           Ridley
           asked
           what
           it
           was
           ?
           His
           Brother
           answered
           ,
           gunpowder
           ;
           then
           said
           he
           ,
           I
           take
           it
           as
           being
           sent
           of
           God
           ,
           therefore
           I
           will
           receive
           it
           as
           sent
           from
           him
           .
           And
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           flame
           a
           coming
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           cryed
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           
             In
             manus
             tuas
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Into
             thy
             hands
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             ,
             Lord
             receive
             my
             soul
             :
          
           
           But
           the
           fire
           being
           kept
           down
           by
           the
           wood
           ,
           he
           desired
           them
           for
           Christs
           sake
           to
           let
           the
           fire
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           his
           brother
           in
           law
           mis-understanding
           ,
           still
           heaped
           on
           faggots
           ,
           whereby
           his
           nether
           parts
           were
           burned
           ,
           before
           his
           
           upper
           parts
           were
           touched
           .
           At
           last
           his
           upper
           parts
           fell
           down
           into
           the
           fire
           also
           ,
           
           and
           so
           he
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Bishop
           Ridley
           upon
           a
           time
           crossing
           the
           Thames
           ,
           there
           rose
           on
           a
           sudden
           such
           a
           Tempest
           ,
           that
           all
           in
           the
           boat
           were
           astonished
           ,
           looking
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           drowned
           :
           
             Take
             heart
             ,
             said
             he
          
           ,
           
           
             for
             this
             boat
             carrieth
             a
             Bishop
             that
             must
             be
             burned
             ,
             and
             not
             drowned
             .
          
           He
           suffered
           martyrdome
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1555.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           so
           reverenced
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           in
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           his
           very
           enemies
           were
           enforced
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           he
           was
           an
           excellent
           Clerk
           ,
           and
           if
           his
           life
           might
           have
           been
           redeemed
           with
           monie
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Dacres
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           being
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           would
           have
           given
           10000l
           .
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           rather
           then
           that
           he
           should
           be
           burned
           .
           But
           so
           unmercifull
           and
           cruel
           was
           Q.
           Mary
           ,
           
           that
           notwithstanding
           D.
           Ridleys
           gentleness
           towards
           her
           in
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           days
           ,
           she
           would
           by
           no
           intreaties
           ,
           nor
           other
           means
           be
           perswaded
           to
           spare
           his
           life
           .
           
             The
             tender
             mercies
             of
             the
             wicked
             are
             cruelty
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             he
             hath
             this
             passage
             :
          
           
           I
           warne
           you
           my
           friends
           ,
           that
           ye
           be
           not
           astonished
           at
           the
           manner
           of
           my
           dissolution
           ,
           for
           I
           assure
           you
           I
           think
           it
           the
           greatest
           honor
           that
           ever
           I
           was
           called
           to
           in
           all
           my
           life
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           thank
           the
           Lord
           God
           heartily
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           pleased
           him
           of
           his
           great
           mercy
           to
           cal
           me
           to
           this
           high
           honor
           ,
           to
           suffer
           death
           willingly
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           cause
           ;
           wherefore
           all
           you
           that
           be
           my
           true
           lovers
           and
           friends
           ,
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           with
           me
           again
           ,
           and
           render
           with
           me
           hearty
           thanks
           to
           God
           ,
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           sons
           sake
           my
           Saviour
           and
           Redeemer
           Christ
           ,
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           call
           me
           ,
           being
           else
           without
           his
           gracious
           goodness
           ,
           in
           my selfe
           but
           a
           sinful
           and
           vile
           wretch
           ,
           to
           cal
           me
           (
           I
           say
           )
           to
           this
           high
           dignity
           of
           his
           true
           Prophets
           ,
           faithfull
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           holy
           and
           chosen
           Martyrs
           to
           dye
           ,
           and
           to
           spend
           this
           temporall
           life
           in
           the
           defence
           ,
           and
           maintenance
           of
           his
           eternall
           and
           everlasting
           truth
           .
        
         
           Whist
           he
           was
           Mr.
           of
           Pembrook-hall
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           walk
           much
           in
           the
           Orchard
           ,
           where
           he
           learned
           without
           book
           almost
           all
           Pauls
           Epistles
           ,
           and
           the
           Epistles
           of
           
             James
             ,
             Peter
             John
          
           and
           Jude
           ,
           concerning
           which
           himself
           said
           ,
           
           
             Though
             in
             time
             I
             did
             forget
             much
             of
             them
             againe
             ,
             yet
             the
             sweet
             smel
             thereof
             I
             trust
             I
             shall
             carry
             with
             me
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             profit
             thereof
             I
             have
             felt
             in
             all
             my
             life
             time
             hitherto
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               HVGH
               LATIMER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Hugh
           Latimer
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             HUgh
             Latimer
          
           ,
           
           born
           at
           Thirkesson
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           prompt
           and
           sharp
           wit
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           parents
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           age
           of
           fourteene
           he
           went
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           where
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           profited
           in
           other
           studies
           ,
           he
           gave
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           School-Divinity
           ,
           Commenced
           Batchelor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           very
           zealous
           Papist
           ,
           
           made
           an
           Oration
           against
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
          
           :
           Railed
           against
           Master
           Stafford
           ;
           Divinity-Lecturer
           ,
           and
           willed
           the
           
           Scholars
           in
           no
           wise
           to
           believe
           him
           .
           He
           was
           so
           zealous
           in
           his
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           and
           therewith
           so
           scrupilous
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           using
           to
           say
           Mass
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           servile
           an
           observer
           of
           the
           Romish
           Decrees
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           never
           sufficiently
           mixed
           his
           Massing-wine
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           never
           be
           damned
           if
           once
           he
           were
           a
           professed
           Frier
           ,
           He
           used
           to
           carry
           the
           Crosse
           before
           the
           Procession
           .
        
         
           Master
           
             Thomas
             Bilney
          
           ,
           
           seeing
           Mr.
           Latimer
           to
           have
           a
           zeal
           in
           his
           wayes
           (
           although
           without
           knowledge
           )
           was
           stricken
           with
           a
           brotherly
           pitty
           towards
           him
           ,
           thinking
           by
           what
           meanes
           he
           might
           best
           win
           this
           ignorantly
           zealous
           brother
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ▪
           And
           thereupon
           going
           to
           his
           study
           ,
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           hear
           him
           make
           a
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           which
           Latimer
           consenting
           to
           ,
           was
           so
           touched
           thereby
           ,
           
           that
           he
           gave
           over
           School
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           studied
           more
           Orthodox
           Divines
           .
           So
           that
           whereas
           before
           he
           was
           an
           enemy
           ,
           and
           almost
           a
           persecutor
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           was
           now
           a
           zealous
           seeker
           after
           him
           ;
           changing
           his
           old
           manner
           of
           cavilling
           and
           railing
           ,
           into
           diligent
           conferring
           with
           Mr.
           Bilney
           and
           others
           .
           And
           asked
           Mr.
           Stafford
           forgivenesse
           before
           he
           died
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           wonne
           to
           Christ
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           his
           own
           conversion
           ,
           but
           pittying
           the
           misery
           of
           others
           ,
           he
           became
           a
           powerfull
           publick
           Preacher
           ;
           and
           an
           instructor
           of
           many
           in
           private
           also
           ;
           
           whereupon
           the
           Devill
           raised
           up
           many
           Doctors
           and
           Fryers
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           forbade
           him
           to
           preach
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529
           :
           yet
           he
           continued
           three
           years
           preaching
           with
           much
           applause
           ;
           
           yea
           the
           Bishop
           himself
           hearing
           him
           upon
           a
           time
           ,
           commended
           him
           ,
           and
           wished
           that
           he
           had
           the
           like
           gifts
           himself
           .
           He
           used
           often
           to
           visit
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           
           to
           relieve
           the
           needy
           ,
           and
           feed
           the
           hungry
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Adversaries
           which
           the
           Devill
           raised
           against
           him
           ,
           one
           was
           Doctor
           ●edman
           ,
           who
           wrote
           to
           him
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           the
           Truth
           :
           
           To
           which
           he
           mad●
           this
           short
           answer
           ;
           
             Reverend
             Mr.
          
           Redman
           ,
           
             It
             's
             enough
             for
             me
             that
             Christs
             sh●ep
             hear
             no
             mans
             voice
             but
             Christs
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             voice
             of
             Christ
             against
             me
             ;
             whereas
             for
             my
             part
             I
             have
             an
             heart
             ready
             to
             hearken
             to
             any
             voice
             of
             Christ
             that
             you
             can
             produce
             .
             Thus
             fare
             you
             well
             ,
             and
             trouble
             me
             no
             more
             from
             talking
             with
             the
             Lord
             my
             God.
          
           But
           shortly
           after
           ,
           complaint
           was
           made
           against
           him
           to
           
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           sent
           for
           him
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           Dr.
           buts
           the
           Kings
           Physitian
           ,
           a
           favourer
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           into
           the
           number
           of
           those
           which
           laboured
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Kings
           Supremacy
           ;
           
           whereupon
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           lodged
           in
           Doctor
           Buts
           his
           chamber
           ,
           preaching
           many
           times
           in
           London
           .
           At
           last
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           Court
           by
           the
           Lord
           Cromwel's
           means
           he
           had
           a
           living
           given
           him
           in
           Wiltshire
           ,
           whither
           he
           presently
           removed
           ;
           The
           place
           was
           called
           West-Kingstone
           ,
           
           near
           Sarum
           ,
           where
           with
           much
           diligence
           he
           instructed
           his
           flock
           ,
           and
           preached
           zealously
           many
           times
           abroad
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           
           Whereupon
           some
           Popish
           Priests
           drew
           up
           Articles
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           much
           molested
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           Warham
           ,
           Archbish●p
           of
           Canterburie
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           cited
           to
           appear
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           .
           These
           malicious
           persons
           detained
           him
           for
           a
           long
           space
           from
           his
           cure
           at
           home
           ,
           calling
           him
           three
           times
           every
           week
           before
           them
           ,
           which
           much
           troubled
           him
           ,
           seeing
           they
           would
           neither
           preach
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           him
           to
           doe
           his
           duty
           :
           
           Hereupon
           hee
           wrote
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           expostulating
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           so
           detaining
           him
           from
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           no
           just
           cause
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           preaching
           the
           truth
           against
           sundry
           abuses
           which
           were
           crept
           into
           the
           Church
           .
           Yet
           this
           nothing
           prevailed
           till
           the
           King
           rescued
           him
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Lord
           Cromwell
           made
           him
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           .
           
           In
           which
           place
           he
           busily
           employed
           himself
           in
           instructing
           his
           flock
           ▪
           and
           giving
           them
           a
           good
           example
           by
           his
           holy
           life
           .
           He
           spent
           all
           his
           time
           in
           study
           ,
           teaching
           ,
           
           preaching
           ,
           exhorting
           ,
           visiting
           ,
           correcting
           ,
           and
           reforming
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           times
           could
           bear
           ▪
           and
           though
           he
           could
           not
           utterly
           extinguish
           the
           reliques
           of
           Popery
           ,
           yet
           he
           so
           wrought
           that
           they
           should
           be
           used
           with
           as
           little
           hurt
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           much
           profit
           as
           might
           be
           .
           Yet
           neither
           there
           was
           he
           quiet
           ;
           for
           one
           of
           great
           place
           accused
           him
           to
           the
           King
           for
           preaching
           Sedition
           ,
           
           but
           the
           King
           rested
           satisfi'd
           with
           his
           answer
           .
        
         
           At
           New-years-tide
           the
           Bishops
           us'd
           to
           present
           the
           King
           with
           a
           New-years
           gift
           ,
           
           and
           Bishop
           Latimer
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           presented
           him
           with
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           wrapped
           up
           in
           a
           Napkin
           ,
           with
           this
           Posie
           about
           it
           ,
           
             Fornicatores
             ,
             &
             adulteros
             
             judicabit
             Dominus
             :
          
           
           Whoremongers
           and
           Adulterers
           God
           will
           judge
           .
           But
           the
           six
           Articles
           coming
           out
           ,
           and
           he
           seeing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           retain
           his
           Office
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           he
           resigned
           his
           Bishoprick
           :
           
           And
           when
           he
           put
           off
           his
           Rochet
           in
           his
           chamber
           amongst
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           gave
           a
           skip
           in
           the
           floor
           for
           joy
           ,
           
           feeling
           his
           shoulders
           lighter
           ,
           and
           being
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           discharged
           of
           so
           heavy
           a
           burthen
           .
           This
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1539
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           betooke
           himself
           again
           to
           his
           mean
           Parsonage
           at
           West-Kingston
           in
           VViltshire
           ,
           not
           farre
           from
           Bristow
           :
           Yet
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           certain
           Popish
           Priests
           who
           slandered
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           endangered
           ;
           
           whereupon
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           Mr.
           
             Ralph
             Morrice
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Doctor
           Cranmers
           right
           hand
           ,
           by
           whose
           intreatie
           the
           Archbishop
           so
           prevailed
           with
           the
           King
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           present
           he
           was
           freed
           out
           of
           his
           troubles
           ;
           yet
           neither
           then
           would
           the
           Bishops
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           quiet
           ,
           
           till
           he
           was
           layd
           up
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           till
           Edward
           the
           sixth's
           Reign
           .
           At
           which
           time
           being
           restored
           to
           his
           liberty
           ,
           he
           continued
           a
           faithfull
           and
           painfull
           preacher
           all
           that
           Kings
           dayes
           ;
           
           preaching
           twice
           every
           Sabbath
           ,
           though
           67
           yeares
           of
           age
           .
           He
           rose
           to
           his
           Study
           Winter
           ,
           and
           Summer
           ,
           at
           two
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           
           He
           evidently
           fore-saw
           ,
           and
           fore-told
           a●l
           those
           plagues
           which
           England
           afterwards
           felt
           under
           Queen
           Mary
           ;
           
           and
           fore-told
           concerning
           himself
           ,
           that
           his
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           would
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           ;
           
           and
           that
           Winchester
           was
           kept
           in
           the
           Tower
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           proved
           so
           .
           
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Maries
           Reign
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           up
           by
           a
           Pursuivant
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           notice
           six
           houres
           before
           he
           came
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           
           yet
           instead
           of
           flying
           ,
           he
           prepared
           himself
           for
           his
           journey
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Pursuivant
           came
           ,
           
           he
           said
           to
           him
           ;
           My
           friend
           ,
           you
           are
           welcome
           ;
           I
           goe
           as
           willingly
           to
           London
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           my
           Faith
           ,
           as
           ever
           I
           went
           to
           any
           place
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           as
           God
           hath
           made
           me
           worthy
           formerly
           to
           preach
           his
           Word
           before
           two
           excellent
           Princes
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           enable
           me
           to
           bear
           witnesse
           to
           the
           Truth
           b●fore
           the
           third
           ,
           either
           to
           her
           eternal
           comfort
           ,
           or
           discomfort
           .
           The
           Pursuivant
           having
           delivered
           his
           Letter
           ,
           
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           commanded
           not
           to
           stay
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           immediately
           departed
           :
           His
           Adversaries
           
           hopine
           that
           he
           would
           have
           fled
           ;
           but
           Latimer
           hasted
           after
           to
           London
           ,
           
           and
           as
           he
           rode
           through
           Smithfield
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           Smithfield
           had
           groaned
           for
           him
           a
           long
           time
           .
           Coming
           before
           the
           Council
           ,
           
           after
           many
           mocks
           and
           scornes
           ,
           he
           was
           ●ent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           gave
           him
           such
           a
           valiant
           spirit
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           bear
           the
           terriblenesse
           of
           imprisonment
           ,
           
           but
           derided
           and
           laughed
           to
           scorn
           the
           doings
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
           This
           aged
           Father
           being
           kept
           in
           the
           cold
           winter
           without
           a
           fire
           ,
           bade
           the
           Lieutenant's
           man
           to
           tell
           his
           Master
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           did
           not
           look
           better
           to
           him
           ,
           perchance
           he
           would
           dec●i●e
           him
           .
           The
           Lieutenant
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           intend●d
           to
           make
           an
           escape
           ,
           charged
           him
           with
           his
           words
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           You
           think
           I
           shall
           burn
           ,
           but
           except
           you
           let
           mee
           have
           a
           fire
           ,
           I
           shall
           deceive
           your
           expectation
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           here
           like
           to
           starve
           with
           cold
           .
           Thus
           he
           continued
           a
           long
           time
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           patience
           as
           a
           man
           in
           his
           case
           could
           possibly
           doe
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           carried
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           with
           Cranmer
           and
           Ridley
           where
           t●ey
           spent
           their
           time
           in
           brotherly
           conference
           ,
           
           fervent
           prayer
           ,
           and
           fruitfull
           writing
           .
           Yea
           ,
           many
           time
           he
           continued
           so
           long
           in
           fervent
           prayer
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           get
           up
           without
           help
           .
           Three
           things
           be
           more
           especially
           prayed
           for
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
           That
           as
           God
           had
           appointed
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Preacher
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           would
           give
           him
           grace
           to
           stand
           to
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           give
           his
           hearts-blood
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           God
           of
           his
           mercy
           would
           restore
           his
           Gospel
           to
           England
           once
           againe
           ,
           once
           againe
           ,
           which
           he
           often
           inculcated
           in
           his
           prayer
           ,
           
           and
           that
           with
           so
           much
           ardour
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           seen
           God
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           spoken
           to
           him
           face
           to
           face
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Lord
           would
           preserve
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           make
           her
           a
           comfort
           to
           this
           comfortle●s
           Realm
           of
           England
           ,
           The
           lord
           most
           graciously
           answering
           all
           those
           his
           requests
           .
           At
           last
           he
           was
           condemned
           ,
           and
           with
           Doctor
           Ridley
           was
           carried
           to
           be
           burned
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           he
           lift
           up
           his
           eyes
           with
           an
           amiable
           and
           comfortable
           countenance
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Fidelis
             est
             Deus
          
           ,
           &c
           ,
           
             God
             is
             faithfull
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             to
             be
             tempted
             above
             that
             which
             we
             are
             able
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           When
           the
           fire
           
           was
           brought
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           Doctor
           
             Ridley
             ,
             Be
             of
             good
             comfort
             Brother
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             man
             ,
          
           
           
             we
             shall
             this
             day
             light
             such
             a
             candle
             by
             Gods
             grace
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             as
             I
             trust
             shall
             never
             be
             put
             out
             .
          
           When
           hee
           was
           stripped
           into
           his
           shroud
           ,
           he
           seemed
           a
           very
           comply
           person
           to
           all
           that
           were
           present
           :
           And
           whereas
           in
           his
           cloaths
           he
           appeared
           a
           withered
           ,
           and
           crooked
           ,
           silly
           old
           man
           ,
           he
           now
           stood
           bolt-upright
           ,
           as
           comly
           a
           Father
           as
           one
           might
           likely
           behold
           .
           As
           he
           was
           burning
           ,
           his
           blood
           ranne
           out
           of
           his
           heart
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           
           as
           if
           all
           the
           blood
           in
           his
           body
           had
           been
           gathered
           thither
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           astonishment
           of
           the
           beholders
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           former
           request
           ,
           
             That
             he
             might
             be
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             shed
             his
             hearts-blood
             for
             the
             Truth
             .
          
           When
           the
           fire
           was
           first
           kindled
           ,
           he
           cried
           ,
           
             O
             father
             of
             heaven
             receive
             my
             soul
             :
          
           
           And
           so
           receiving
           the
           flame
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           embracing
           it
           ,
           having
           stroaked
           his
           face
           with
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           bathed
           them
           a
           little
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           he
           soon
           died
           with
           very
           little
           pain
           ,
           or
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             to
             King
          
           Henry
           
             the
             eighth
          
           ,
           
           
             he
             thus
             concludes
          
           Wherefore
           ,
           gracious
           King
           ,
           remember
           your self
           ,
           have
           pitty
           upon
           your
           soul
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           the
           day
           is
           even
           at
           hand
           when
           you
           shall
           give
           an
           account
           for
           your
           Office
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           blood
           that
           hath
           been
           shed
           with
           your
           sword
           :
           In
           the
           which
           day
           that
           your
           Grace
           m●●
           stand
           stedfast
           ,
           and
           may
           have
           your
           Quietus
           est
           sealed
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           which
           will
           onely
           serve
           at
           that
           day
           ,
           is
           my
           daily
           prayer
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Philpot
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Philpot
          
           was
           a
           Knight's
           son
           ,
           
           and
           born
           in
           Hampshire
           ,
           brought
           up
           at
           Schoole
           ,
           and
           sent
           from
           thence
           to
           New-Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           he
           studied
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Civil-Law
           ,
           for
           six
           or
           seven
           years
           space
           .
           
           He
           was
           of
           a
           pregnant
           wit
           ,
           and
           singular
           courage
           ,
           fervent
           in
           spirit
           ,
           zealous
           in
           Religion
           ,
           of
           nature
           apert
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           flattery
           ,
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           dissimulation
           .
           From
           Oxford
           he
           travelled
           into
           Italy
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           in
           some
           danger
           for
           his
           Religion
           :
           
           In
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth's
           dayes
           he
           returned
           
           into
           England
           again
           ,
           
           and
           had
           many
           conflicts
           with
           Bishop
           Gardiner
           .
           He
           did
           much
           good
           in
           Hampshire
           ,
           being
           Archdeacon
           of
           Winchester
           all
           King
           Edward's
           dayes
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553
           (
           which
           was
           the
           first
           year
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           )
           a
           Convocation
           was
           assembled
           ,
           
           wherein
           Doctor
           Weston
           was
           Prolocutor
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           whereof
           a
           disputation
           was
           begunne
           between
           the
           Papists
           and
           Protestants
           ;
           wherein
           Mr.
           Philpot
           was
           so
           earnest
           ,
           
           that
           Doctor
           VVeston
           commanded
           him
           to
           hold
           his
           peace
           ,
           whereto
           he
           replyed
           ,
           
             You
             perceive
             that
             I
             have
             stuffe
             enough
             for
             you
             ,
             whereby
             I
             am
             able
             to
             withstand
             your
             false
             positions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             command
             me
             silence
             .
          
        
         
           If
           you
           will
           not
           give
           place
           (
           
             quoth
             the
             Prolocutor
          
           )
           I
           will
           send
           you
           to
           prison
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           not
           (
           
             replyed
             Mr.
          
           Philpot
           )
           according
           to
           your
           promise
           made
           at
           first
           in
           this
           house
           ;
           nor
           yet
           according
           to
           your
           brag
           made
           at
           Paul's
           Crosse
           ,
           when
           you
           said
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           be
           answered
           in
           this
           disputation
           ,
           to
           whatsoever
           they
           could
           say
           ,
           and
           now
           of
           a
           dozen
           arguments
           that
           I
           have
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           prosecute
           one
           :
           But
           I
           see
           that
           a
           sort
           of
           you
           here
           ,
           which
           hitherto
           have
           lurked
           in
           corners
           ,
           and
           dissembled
           with
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           are
           now
           gathered
           together
           to
           suppresse
           the
           sincere
           Truth
           of
           Gods
           V
           Vord
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           forth
           your
           false
           devices
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           you
           are
           not
           able
           to
           maintain
           .
        
         
           But
           six
           daies
           after
           came
           a
           Mandate
           from
           the
           Queen
           to
           break
           up
           the
           disputation
           ;
           
           whereupon
           Doctor
           VVeston
           ,
           who
           all
           along
           had
           used
           many
           unseemly
           checks
           and
           taunts
           to
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           thus
           concluded
           :
           
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Queens
             pleasure
             that
             we
             should
             spend
             any
             longer
             time
             here
             ;
             and
             ye
             are
             all
             well
             enough
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             the
             Sword.
          
           And
           shortly
           after
           Mr.
           Philpot
           was
           cast
           into
           Prison
           ,
           
           where
           he
           lay
           a
           yeare
           and
           a
           half
           before
           he
           was
           examined
           .
           Then
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Doctor
           Storie
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           captious
           questions
           proposed
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           committed
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London's
           Cole-house
           ,
           unto
           which
           was
           adjoyned
           a
           little
           blinde-house
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           pair
           of
           Stocks
           ,
           both
           for
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           
             but
             thankes
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             played
             of
             those
             Organs
             yet
             .
          
           There
           he
           found
           a
           godly
           Minister
           of
           Essex
           ,
           
           who
           ,
           desiring
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           did
           greatly
           lament
           his
           infirmity
           ;
           for
           through
           extremity
           of
           imprisonment
           ,
           he
           had
           yeelded
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           London
           ,
           and
           was
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           felt
           such
           an
           hell
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           scarce
           refrain
           from
           destroying
           himself
           ;
           and
           could
           have
           no
           peace
           ,
           till
           going
           to
           the
           Bishops
           Register
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           see
           his
           Recantation
           ,
           he
           tore
           it
           in
           peeces
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Bishop
           sending
           for
           him
           ,
           buffeted
           him
           ,
           pluckt
           off
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           beard
           ,
           
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           this
           Cole-house
           ,
           where
           Mr.
           Philpot
           found
           him
           very
           joyfull
           under
           the
           Crosse.
           
           Philpot
           being
           afterwards
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           he
           asked
           him
           ,
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           why
           they
           were
           so
           merry
           in
           Prison
           ,
           singing
           and
           rejoycing
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Exultantes
             in
             rebus
             pessimis
          
           ,
           Rejoycing
           in
           your
           naughtinesse
           .
           
             You
             do
             not
             well
          
           (
           said
           the
           
             Bishop
             )
             herein
             ,
             you
             should
             rather
             lament
             and
             be
             sorry
             .
          
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ;
           My
           Lord
           ,
           the
           mirth
           which
           we
           make
           ,
           is
           but
           in
           singing
           certain
           Psalms
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           commanded
           by
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           to
           rejoice
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           singing
           together
           in
           Hymns
           and
           Psalms
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           in
           a
           darke
           comfortlesse
           place
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           solace
           our selves
           with
           singing
           of
           Psalmes
           ;
           lest
           as
           Solomon
           saith
           ,
           
             Sorrowfulness
             eat
             up
             our
             heart
          
           :
           Therefore
           I
           trust
           your
           Lordship
           will
           not
           be
           angry
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             If
             any
             man
             be
             of
             an
             upright
             mind
             ,
             let
             him
             sing
          
           ;
           and
           we
           ,
           to
           declare
           that
           we
           are
           of
           an
           upright
           minde
           to
           God
           ,
           though
           we
           be
           in
           misery
           ,
           do
           solace
           ourselves
           with
           singing
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           he
           ask
           him
           what
           his
           judgement
           was
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           ?
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           My
           Lord
           ,
           Saint
           Ambrose
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Disputation
           about
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Congregation
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           am
           not
           bound
           to
           render
           an
           accou●t
           of
           〈◊〉
           to
           every
           man
           privately
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           to
           edifie
           .
           But
           now
           I
           cannot
           shew
           you
           my
           mind
           ,
           but
           I
           must
           runne
           upon
           the
           pikes
           ,
           and
           endanger
           my
           life
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           as
           St.
           Ambrose
           said
           to
           Valentinian
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           so
           say
           I
           unto
           you
           ,
           
             Tolle
             Legem
             ,
             &
             fiet
             certamen
          
           ;
           Take
           away
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           reason
           with
           you
           .
           And
           yet
           if
           I
           come
           in
           open
           judgement
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           bound
           by
           the
           Law
           to
           answer
           ,
           I
           trust
           I
           shall
           answer
           according
           to
           my
           conscience
           ,
           as
           freely
           as
           any
           that
           hath
           come
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           
             After
             other
             discourse
             (
             saith
             he
             )
          
           I
           was
           carried
           to
           my
           Lords
           ▪
           Cole-house
           again
           ,
           
           where
           I
           ,
           with
           my
           six
           fellow-prisoners
           ,
           do
           rouse
           
           together
           in
           the
           straw
           as
           chearfully
           ,
           we
           thank
           God
           ,
           as
           others
           doe
           in
           their
           beds
           of
           down
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           dayes
           after
           he
           was
           called
           before
           Bonner
           ,
           
           with
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Bath
             ,
             Worcester
          
           ,
           and
           Gloucester
           ,
           at
           which
           conference
           the
           bishop
           of
           Worcester
           said
           :
           Before
           we
           begin
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           's
           best
           that
           he
           call
           to
           God
           for
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           open
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           conceive
           the
           Truth
           .
           Hereupon
           Mr.
           Philpot
           kneeling
           down
           said
           ,
           
             Almighty
             God
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             are
             the
             giver
             of
             all
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             understanding
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             of
             thine
             infinite
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             (
             most
             vile
             sinner
             )
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             wisdome
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             make
             answer
             in
             thy
             cause
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             to
             the
             contentation
             of
             the
             hearers
             before
             whom
             I
             stand
             ,
             also
             to
             my
             better
             understanding
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             deceived
             in
             any
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           Nay
           my
           Lord
           of
           Worcester
           (
           quoth
           Bonner
           )
           you
           did
           not
           well
           to
           exhort
           him
           to
           make
           any
           prayer
           :
           
           For
           this
           is
           the
           thing
           they
           have
           a
           singular
           pride
           in
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           often
           make
           their
           vain
           prayers
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           glory
           much
           :
           For
           in
           this
           point
           they
           are
           like
           to
           certain
           arrant
           Hereticks
           of
           which
           Pliny
           speaks
           ,
           that
           they
           daily
           sung
           
             antelucanos
             Hymnos
          
           ,
           Praises
           to
           God
           before
           the
           dawning
           of
           the
           day
           .
           Then
           said
           Mr.
           
             Philpot
             ,
             My
             Lord
             God
             make
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             you
             here
             present
             ,
             such
             Hereticks
             as
             they
             were
             :
             for
             they
             were
             godly
             Christians
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Tyrants
             of
             the
             world
             were
             offended
             for
             their
             Christian
             practises
             and
             well
             doing
             .
          
           But
           all
           their
           conference
           proved
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           for
           the
           Bishops
           would
           not
           dispute
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Philpot
           would
           not
           take
           their
           words
           without
           Scripture
           and
           Arguments
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           returned
           to
           his
           Cole-house
           again
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           another
           conference
           with
           Doctor
           Morgan
           ,
           the
           Doctor
           asked
           him
           ,
           
           
             How
             he
             knew
             he
             had
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           Phil.
           By
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           which
           is
           in
           me
           .
        
         
           Morgan
           .
           
           Ah
           ,
           by
           Faith
           ,
           doe
           you
           so
           ?
           I
           ween
           it
           to
           be
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Buttery
           which
           your
           fellows
           had
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           burned
           before
           you
           who
           were
           drunk
           the
           night
           before
           they
           went
           to
           their
           death
           ,
           and
           I
           ween
           went
           drunken
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Phil.
           It
           appeareth
           by
           your
           speeches
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           better
           acquainted
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           buttery
           then
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           :
           
           Wherefore
           I
           must
           now
           tell
           thee
           ,
           thou
           painted
           wall
           ,
           
           and
           hypocrite
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           living
           Lord
           ,
           whose
           truth
           I
           have
           told
           thee
           ,
           that
           God
           shall
           rain
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           upon
           such
           scorners
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           blasphemers
           of
           his
           people
           as
           thou
           art
           .
        
         
           Morgan
           .
           What
           ,
           you
           rage
           now
           ?
        
         
           Phil.
           Thy
           foolish
           blasphemics
           have
           compelled
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           which
           is
           in
           me
           to
           speak
           that
           which
           I
           have
           said
           to
           thee
           ,
           thou
           enemy
           of
           all
           righteousnesse
           .
        
         
           Morgan
           .
           Why
           doe
           you
           judge
           me
           so
           ?
        
         
           Phil.
           By
           thy
           own
           wicked
           words
           I
           judge
           of
           thee
           ,
           thou
           blinde
           and
           blasphemous
           Doctor
           ;
           for
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             By
             thy
             words
             thou
             shalt
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             words
             thou
             shalt
             be
             condemned
             .
          
           I
           have
           spoken
           on
           Gods
           behalf
           ,
           and
           now
           I
           have
           done
           with
           thee
           .
        
         
           Morg.
           Why
           then
           I
           tell
           thee
           Philpot
           thou
           art
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           and
           shalt
           be
           burned
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           goe
           to
           hell
           fire
           .
        
         
           Phil.
           I
           tell
           thee
           thou
           hypocrite
           ,
           that
           I
           passe
           not
           a
           rush
           for
           thy
           fire
           and
           faggots
           ;
           neither
           ,
           I
           thank
           my
           Lord
           God
           ,
           doe
           stand
           in
           fear
           of
           the
           same
           .
           But
           for
           the
           hell
           fire
           which
           thou
           threatnest
           me
           as
           my
           portion
           ,
           it
           's
           prepared
           for
           thee
           ,
           unlesse
           thou
           speedily
           repent
           ,
           and
           for
           such
           hypocrites
           as
           thou
           art
           .
        
         
           After
           sundry
           other
           examinations
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Bishop
           set
           in
           the
           stocks
           ,
           
           in
           a
           house
           alone
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           writes
           :
           
             God
             bee
             praised
             that
             hee
             thought
             use
             worthy
             so
             suffer
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             names
             sake
             :
             letter
             it
             is
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             stocks
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             stocks
             of
             a
             damnable
             conscience
             .
          
           At
           last
           he
           was
           condemned
           for
           an
           Heretick
           :
           whereupon
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             thank
             God
             I
             am
             an
             Heretick
             out
             of
             your
             cursed
             Church
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             no
             Heretick
             ,
             before
             God.
          
           Being
           sent
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           he
           spake
           to
           the
           people
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Ah
             good
             people
             ,
             blessed
             be
             God
             for
             this
             day
             :
          
           Having
           notice
           given
           on
           the
           over-night
           that
           the
           next
           day
           he
           should
           be
           burn'd
           ,
           
           he
           said
           
             I
             am
             ready
             ,
             God
             grant
             me
             strength
             ,
             and
             a
             joyfull
             resurrection
          
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           went
           to
           his
           chamber
           ,
           pouring
           out
           his
           spirit
           unto
           the
           Lord
           in
           p●ayer
           ,
           
           and
           giving
           him
           most
           hearty
           thanks
           for
           accounting
           him
           worthy
           to
           suffer
           for
           his
           Truth
           ,
           Going
           into
           Smithfield
           ,
           the
           way
           was
           very
           foul
           ,
           whereupon
           two
           Officers
           took
           him
           up
           to
           bear
           him
           to
           the
           stake
           :
           then
           ●e
           said
           merrily
           ,
           
           
             Wh●t
             ,
             will
             you
             make
             me
             Pope
             ?
          
           Comming
           into
           
           Smithfield
           ,
           he
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             will
             pay
             my
             vows
             in
             thee
             O
             Smithfield
             :
          
           He
           kissed
           the
           stake
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Shall
             I
             disdaine
             to
             suffer
             at
             this
             stake
             ,
             when
             my
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             refused
             not
             to
             suffer
             a
             most
             vile
             death
             for
             me
             ?
          
           
           When
           the
           fire
           was
           kindled
           ,
           with
           much
           meekness
           and
           comfort
           he
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
          
           John
           Carelesse
           
             then
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Kings-bench
             ,
             he
             thus
             writes
             :
          
           Indeed
           ,
           my
           dear
           Carelesse
           ,
           I
           am
           in
           this
           world
           in
           hell
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           for
           my
           deserts
           hath
           brought
           me
           down
           into
           hell
           ,
           shall
           shortly
           lift
           me
           up
           unto
           heaven
           ,
           where
           I
           shall
           look
           continually
           for
           your
           comming
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           my
           faithful
           brethren
           in
           the
           Kings-bench
           .
           And
           though
           I
           tell
           you
           that
           I
           am
           in
           hell
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           assuredly
           I
           feel
           in
           the
           same
           the
           consolation
           of
           heaven
           ,
           I
           praise
           God
           :
           And
           this
           lothsome
           and
           horrible
           prison
           is
           as
           pleasant
           to
           me
           as
           the
           walks
           in
           the
           Garden
           of
           the
           Kings-bench
           .
           
           
             And
             in
             a
             Letter
             that
             he
             wrote
             to
             his
             Sister
             ,
             he
             thus
             concludes
             :
          
           My
           dissolution
           I
           look
           for
           daily
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           knoweth
           how
           unworthy
           I
           am
           of
           so
           high
           an
           honour
           ,
           as
           to
           die
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           his
           Truth
           .
           Pray
           that
           God
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           make
           me
           worthy
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           of
           long
           imprisonment
           .
           Pray
           ,
           and
           look
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             &c.
             
             In
             another
             Letter
             he
             writes
             thus
             ,
          
           Commend
           me
           to
           Mr.
           Elsing
           and
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           thank
           them
           for
           providing
           me
           some
           ease
           in
           prison
           ;
           and
           tell
           them
           that
           though
           my
           Lords
           Cole
           house
           be
           but
           very
           black
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           more
           to
           be
           desired
           of
           the
           faithfull
           then
           the
           Queens
           Palace
           .
           The
           world
           wondereth
           how
           we
           can
           be
           merry
           in
           such
           extream
           miseries
           but
           our
           God
           is
           omnipotent
           ,
           which
           turneth
           misery
           into
           felicity
           :
           Beleeve
           me
           there
           is
           no
           such
           ●oy
           in
           the
           world
           as
           the
           people
           of
           Christ
           have
           under
           the
           Crosse
           :
           I
           speak
           by
           ex●rence
           ,
           therefore
           believe
           me
           ,
           and
           fear
           nothing
           that
           the
           world
           can
           doe
           unto
           you
           ,
           for
           when
           they
           imprison
           our
           bodies
           ,
           they
           set
           our
           souls
           at
           liberty
           with
           God
           ;
           when
           they
           cast
           us
           down
           ,
           they
           life
           us
           up
           ;
           yea
           when
           they
           kill
           us
           ,
           then
           doe
           they
           send
           us
           to
           everlasting
           life
           ;
           and
           what
           greater
           glory
           can
           there
           be
           then
           to
           be
           made
           confo●mable
           to
           our
           head
           Christ
           which
           is
           done
           by
           afflictions
           ?
           O
           good
           God
           what
           am
           I
           ,
           upon
           whom
           thou
           shoulde
           bestow
           so
           great
           a
           mercy
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           day
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           ,
           let
           us
           rejoyce
           and
           be
           glad
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           way
           though
           it
           be
           but
           narrow
           ,
           which
           is
           full
           of
           the
           peace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           leadeth
           to
           eternall
           blisse
           .
           Oh
           how
           my
           heart
           
           leapeth
           for
           joy
           that
           I
           am
           so
           near
           the
           apprehension
           thereof
           .
           God
           forgive
           me
           my
           unthankfulness
           and
           unworthiness
           of
           so
           great
           glory
           .
           I
           h●ve
           so
           much
           joy
           ,
           that
           though
           I
           be
           in
           a
           place
           of
           darknesse
           and
           mourning
           ,
           yet
           I
           cannot
           lament
           ,
           but
           both
           night
           and
           day
           am
           so
           joyfull
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           under
           no
           crosse
           at
           all
           yea
           in
           all
           the
           daies
           of
           my
           life
           I
           was
           never
           so
           merry
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           be
           praised
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           ever
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           pardon
           my
           unth●nkfulness
           .
           Our
           enemies
           do
           fret
           ,
           fume
           ,
           and
           grash
           their
           teeth
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           hear
           ,
           that
           we
           under
           this
           grievous
           affliction
           can
           be
           so
           merry
           .
           Pray
           instantly
           that
           this
           joy
           may
           never
           be
           taken
           from
           us
           ,
           for
           it
           passeth
           all
           the
           delights
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           This
           is
           the
           peace
           of
           God
           which
           passeth
           all
           understanding
           :
           This
           peace
           ,
           the
           more
           his
           chosen
           be
           afflicted
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           feel
           ;
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           faint
           neither
           for
           fire
           ,
           nor
           water
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           
             Mr.
             Philpot
          
           was
           prisoner
           in
           Newgate
           ,
           
           a
           dertaine
           friend
           of
           his
           that
           scrupled
           the
           Baptizing
           of
           Infants
           ,
           wrote
           to
           him
           for
           his
           judgement
           about
           it
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           wrote
           a
           large
           and
           learned
           Answer
           ,
           proving
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           Arguments
           ,
           by
           testimony
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           constant
           practise
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           from
           the
           Apostles
           daies
           ,
           the
           lawfulnesse
           and
           necessity
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           read
           in
           the
           
             Book
             of
             Martyrs
             vol.
          
           3.
           pag.
           606.
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               THO.
               CRANMER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Thomas
           Cranmer
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             THomas
             Cranmer
          
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           by
           birth
           ,
           
           of
           a
           very
           ancient
           Family
           ,
           born
           at
           Arselacton
           in
           Nottinghamshirte
           ,
           brought
           up
           at
           School
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           profiting
           much
           in
           learning
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           fellow
           in
           
             Jesus
             Colledge
          
           .
           
           After
           which
           he
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           and
           thereby
           loosing
           his
           Fellow-ship
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           Divinity-Reader
           in
           Buckingham-Colledge
           ,
           but
           not
           long
           after
           his
           wife
           dying
           in
           child-bed
           ,
           
           the
           Master
           and
           Fellows
           chose
           him
           again
           Fellow
           
           into
           
             Jesus
             Colledge
          
           .
           After
           which
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           .
           From
           thence
           hee
           was
           chosen
           a
           Fellow
           in
           the
           Foundation
           of
           Cardinal
           
             Wolsey's
             Colledge
          
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           
           but
           fore-seeing
           the
           danger
           which
           after
           followed
           ,
           he
           refused
           that
           place
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           the
           question
           arose
           about
           King
           Henries
           Divorce
           from
           his
           brothers
           widdow
           ;
           and
           the
           Plague
           breaking
           forth
           at
           Cambridge
           ,
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           retired
           to
           Waltham-Abbey
           .
           At
           which
           time
           this
           fell
           out
           .
           
           The
           King
           to
           recreate
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           private
           counsell
           with
           those
           in
           whom
           he
           most
           consided
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Norfolke
           and
           Suffolk
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           went
           on
           hunting
           to
           Waltham
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           signified
           his
           minde
           to
           
             Steven
             Gardiner
          
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           to
           Fox
           his
           Almoner
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           search
           what
           was
           most
           expedient
           for
           him
           to
           doe
           ;
           to
           end
           well
           that
           controversie
           about
           his
           Marriage
           :
           and
           as
           God
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           these
           two
           men
           lodged
           in
           the
           house
           of
           one
           Master
           Cressie
           at
           Waltham
           ,
           where
           also
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           was
           ,
           having
           left
           Cambridge
           upon
           the
           forementioned
           occasion
           .
           ●nd
           being
           Tutor
           to
           Master
           Cressies
           two
           sons
           .
           Gardiner
           and
           Fox
           thus
           meeting
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           famous
           for
           learning
           ,
           and
           piety
           ,
           invited
           him
           to
           their
           good
           cheer
           ,
           and
           asked
           his
           advice
           concerning
           the
           Kings
           cause
           .
           Dr.
           Cranmer
           was
           at
           fi●st
           very
           loath
           to
           deliver
           his
           judgement
           ,
           but
           being
           much
           importun●d
           by
           them
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           ●aid
           :
        
         
           I
           cannot
           say
           much
           on
           the
           sudden
           in
           so
           weighty
           a
           businesse
           without
           study
           and
           meditation
           ,
           
           but
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           seeing
           the
           King
           is
           in
           so
           great
           trouble
           of
           mind
           and
           conscience
           ,
           nothing
           can
           more
           encrease
           it
           then
           so
           great
           delaies
           ,
           and
           wandring
           in
           Romish
           suites
           ,
           inwhich
           whosoever
           are
           once
           entangled
           ,
           can
           source
           ever
           extrica●e
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           snares
           .
           I
           think
           it
           better
           therefore
           ,
           that
           lay●ing
           aside
           all
           delayes
           ,
           and
           Court
           suites
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           hath
           been
           too
           long
           tossed
           with
           great
           affliction
           of
           mind
           ,
           the
           judgement
           of
           Divines
           ,
           hath
           in
           our
           owne
           and
           forraign
           Universities
           be
           searched
           out
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           strengthned
           with
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           shall
           by
           Gods
           word
           prove
           it
           lawfull
           or
           unlawfull
           ,
           so
           let
           the
           King
           proceed
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           cause
           then
           determined
           in
           his
           owne
           Country
           ,
           whereby
           he
           may
           live
           in
           lawfull
           matrimony
           ,
           with
           a
           cheerfull
           minde
           and
           quiet
           conscience
           ,
           which
           is
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           by
           all
           his
           faithfull
           sub●ects
           .
        
         
         
           When
           he
           had
           thus
           spoken
           with
           great
           gravity
           ,
           and
           wisedome
           ;
           
           Gardiner
           and
           Fox
           resenting
           that
           excellent
           counsell
           ,
           as
           given
           from
           God
           ,
           wished
           that
           the
           King
           had
           had
           such
           counsell
           given
           him
           before
           he
           ever
           sent
           to
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           after
           when
           they
           c●●me
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           asked
           them
           what
           was
           done
           in
           his
           business
           :
           whereupon
           Fox
           told
           him
           of
           their
           meeting
           ,
           and
           conference
           had
           with
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           :
           but
           proud
           Gardiner
           seeking
           to
           invest
           himselfe
           in
           the
           praise
           which
           was
           due
           unto
           another
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           himself
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           counsell
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           neglecting
           his
           speech
           ,
           asked
           Fox
           if
           Cranmer
           were
           at
           Waltham
           still
           ?
           and
           being
           told
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           presently
           ordered
           him
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             judge
             his
             counsell
             right
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             knowne
             it
             two
             dayes
             agoe
             ,
             I
             had
             saved
             infinite
             charges
             ,
             and
             had
             lived
             with
             a
             more
             safe
             and
             quiet
             conscience
             .
          
           When
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           came
           to
           him
           hee
           much
           excused
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           insufficient
           to
           be
           engaged
           in
           so
           great
           a
           matter
           ,
           yet
           besought
           him
           to
           commit
           the
           tryall
           of
           it
           to
           the
           best
           learned
           men
           in
           both
           Vniversities
           :
           Which
           advice
           the
           King
           liked
           well
           ,
           
           yet
           required
           him
           to
           write
           his
           judgement
           upon
           it
           also
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Earl
           of
           VViltshire
           to
           provide
           him
           retired
           lodgings
           books
           ,
           and
           whatever
           else
           was
           necessary
           for
           so
           great
           a
           work
           :
           which
           task
           being
           finished
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Scriptures
           ,
           Councils
           and
           Fathers
           ,
           he
           presented
           it
           to
           the
           King
           :
           who
           (
           having
           read
           it
           )
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           would
           justifie
           it
           before
           the
           Pope
           ?
           D.
           Cran.
           professing
           his
           willingness
           ,
           the
           King
           hastened
           his
           dispatch
           to
           Rome
           and
           sent
           other
           learned
           men
           abroad
           to
           forraign
           Vniversities
           to
           dispute
           this
           question
           amongst
           the
           Divines
           there
           ;
           where
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           that
           no
           such
           matrimony
           was
           lawfull
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           
           When
           the
           Kings
           Ambassadors
           came
           to
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Pope
           proffering
           them
           his
           foot
           to
           kiss
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           VViltshire's
           Spaniel
           caught
           his
           great
           Toe
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           
           whereupon
           the
           Ambassadors
           scorned
           to
           kiss
           after
           the
           dog
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           pulled
           in
           his
           foot
           again
           .
           There
           Cranmer
           and
           the
           rest
           proffered
           to
           defend
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             Jure
             Divino
          
           ,
           the
           brother
           ought
           not
           to
           marry
           the
           brothers
           wife
           ;
           
           but
           none
           appearing
           against
           them
           ,
           the
           Pope
           made
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           his
           Penitentiarie
           ,
           and
           so
           dismissed
           them
           .
           From
           thence
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           travelled
           to
           the
           Emperors
           Court
           at
           Vienna
           ,
           proffering
           to
           dispute
           with
           his
           Divines
           
           upon
           the
           said
           question
           :
           But
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           in
           private
           conference
           receiving
           full
           satisfaction
           from
           him
           thereupon
           easily
           perswaded
           other
           learned
           men
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Emperors
           court
           not
           to
           contend
           with
           Cranmer
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           was
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           man
           contradicting
           him
           ,
           Cranmer
           departed
           from
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           having
           travelled
           all
           over
           Germany
           ,
           
           he
           brought
           home
           with
           him
           into
           England
           the
           opinions
           and
           sentences
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           men
           that
           lived
           in
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           and
           Courts
           of
           Princes
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           season
           others
           sent
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           passing
           through
           all
           the
           Vniversities
           of
           Italy
           and
           France
           ,
           brought
           home
           likewise
           their
           determinations
           in
           that
           point
           confirmed
           with
           their
           publick
           and
           authentick
           seales
           ,
           agreeing
           with
           those
           that
           Cranmer
           had
           brought
           out
           of
           Germany
           .
           
           In
           this
           journey
           to
           and
           fro
           he
           learned
           all
           the
           New
           Testament
           by
           heart
           .
        
         
           August
           23.
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1533.
           
           
             William
             Warham
          
           Arch-Bi
           .
           of
           Cante●bury
           died
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           resolved
           to
           place
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           in
           his
           room
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Germany
           about
           the
           Kings
           business
           ,
           and
           was
           loath
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           an
           office
           of
           such
           high
           dignity
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           For
           he
           knew
           that
           there
           was
           an
           oath
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           before
           he
           could
           be
           installed
           in
           that
           place
           .
           
           He
           feared
           also
           what
           issue
           the
           Kings
           divorce
           might
           have
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Kings
           violent
           disposition
           .
           He
           kn●w
           that
           sudden
           and
           great
           changes
           were
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           not
           accustomed
           ,
           was
           full
           of
           deceipts
           ,
           and
           counterfeitings
           .
           That
           he
           must
           in
           all
           things
           obey
           the
           Kings
           will
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           tripped
           in
           any
           thing
           never
           so
           little
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           some
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           envy
           at
           his
           felicity
           ,
           would
           tumble
           him
           downe
           headlong
           when
           he
           began
           to
           fall
           .
           He
           also
           having
           buried
           his
           first
           wife
           ,
           was
           now
           falne
           in
           love
           with
           a
           young
           maid
           ,
           that
           was
           neece
           to
           Osianders
           wife
           ,
           whom
           he
           determined
           to
           marry
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           forbidden
           b●
           law
           for
           a
           Priest
           to
           marry
           ,
           o●
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Priest
           who
           had
           married
           a
           second
           wife
           .
        
         
           Weighing
           these
           things
           seriously
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           King
           to
           return
           home
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           he
           stayed
           in
           Germany
           six
           whole
           months
           ,
           framing
           one
           excuse
           or
           other
           ,
           hoping
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           some
           or
           
           other
           would
           get
           the
           Arch-Bishoprick
           ▪
           ●ut
           such
           were
           the
           times
           then
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           feared
           the
           slipperiness
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           therefore
           declined
           it
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           privately
           marrying
           his
           wife
           at
           Norimberg
           ,
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           Arch-Bishop
           though
           against
           his
           will
           ;
           
           for
           he
           refused
           the
           dignity
           offered
           him
           ;
           because
           he
           was
           to
           be
           tyed
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           against
           all
           right
           and
           equity
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           he
           gave
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           saying
           ,
           
           that
           he
           wou●d
           never
           receive
           a
           Bishoprick
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           from
           him
           who
           was
           the
           head
           of
           England
           ,
           nor
           take
           an
           oath
           that
           was
           derogatory
           to
           the
           Kings
           authority
           .
           And
           thus
           being
           made
           Arch
           Bishop
           ,
           he
           carried
           himselfe
           as
           formerly
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           rising
           every
           morning
           at
           five
           a
           clock
           to
           his
           study
           ,
           
           and
           never
           being
           idle
           all
           the
           day
           .
           After
           dinner
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           no
           s●iters
           ,
           he
           spent
           an
           hour
           at
           Chess
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           his
           study
           again
           .
           He
           was
           by
           nature
           very
           charitable
           ,
           and
           gentle
           ,
           so
           prone
           to
           forgive
           ,
           
           and
           forget
           wrongs
           ,
           that
           it
           grew
           into
           a
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Doe
             my
             Lord
             of
             Canterbury
             a
             shrewd
             tur●
             ,
             and
             ●e
             will
             be
             your
             friend
             as
             long
             as
             you
             live
             .
          
           
           Hee
           stoutly
           opposed
           the
           six
           bloody
           Articles
           ,
           and
           yet
           with
           such
           humility
           and
           modesty
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           could
           not
           be
           offended
           with
           him
           for
           it
           .
           He
           was
           so
           free
           from
           passion
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           miscalled
           the
           meanest
           of
           his
           servants
           .
           He
           was
           just
           in
           paying
           all
           men
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           he
           was
           cast
           into
           prison
           he
           owed
           no
           man
           a
           ●arthing
           .
           He
           relieved
           many
           that
           were
           in
           want
           :
           The
           whole
           weight
           of
           reforming
           Religion
           lay
           upon
           his
           hands
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           sixteen
           years
           together
           his
           house
           was
           never
           empty
           of
           learned
           men
           to
           assist
           in
           deciding
           Ecclesiasticall
           controversies
           .
           His
           charity
           
           to
           the
           poor
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           provided
           lodgings
           ,
           being
           sick
           lame
           ,
           wounded
           ,
           &c.
           and
           appointed
           an
           Almoner
           ,
           Physician
           ,
           and
           Chirurgion
           to
           attend
           them
           ,
           having
           daily
           hot
           broth
           and
           meant
           sent
           them
           from
           his
           own
           Kitchin.
           
        
         
           He
           had
           many
           and
           great
           enemies
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           especially
           wily
           VVinchester
           and
           his
           companions
           ,
           
           who
           layed
           a
           traine
           to
           take
           away
           his
           life
           ,
           at
           least
           his
           Arch-Bishoprick
           by
           bringing
           him
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           
             six
             articles
          
           :
           which
           by
           Doctor
           Parker
           ,
           the
           first
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           in
           Queen
           El●zabeths
           dayes
           ,
           is
           thus
           related
           .
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           being
           in
           great
           heaviness
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Lord
           Cromwel
           ,
           was
           accused
           
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           much
           threatned
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           knew
           that
           he
           was
           not
           safe
           for
           one
           moment
           of
           time
           ,
           yet
           he
           changed
           not
           the
           cheerfullness
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           because
           as
           yet
           he
           kept
           the
           Kings
           right
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           by
           his
           singular
           wisdom
           ,
           gravity
           and
           modesty
           :
           But
           the
           King
           being
           soon
           entangled
           by
           conversing
           with
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           his
           Popish
           party
           ,
           they
           daily
           so
           deafned
           him
           with
           their
           continuall
           complaints
           against
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           that
           through
           wearisomness
           he
           was
           almost
           constrained
           to
           grant
           unto
           them
           the
           life
           of
           that
           most
           innocent
           man
           :
           Yet
           by
           Gods
           speciall
           providence
           he
           was
           so
           rooted
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Papists
           most
           presumed
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           most
           feared
           his
           ruine
           ,
           the
           King
           resolved
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           safety
           and
           welfare
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           proud
           and
           malicious
           Gardiner
           ,
           
           whose
           favour
           and
           authority
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           greatest
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           provoked
           him
           often
           to
           disputations
           about
           points
           of
           Divinity
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           In
           the
           which
           the
           King
           observed
           that
           Cranmer
           never
           departed
           from
           his
           innate
           gravity
           and
           modesty
           ,
           whereas
           Gardiner
           always
           rather
           affected
           a
           little
           glory
           then
           the
           truth
           .
           And
           when
           Gardiner
           ,
           that
           h●
           might
           lessen
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           scriptures
           ,
           had
           by
           many
           sophistical
           arguments
           endeavoured
           to
           prove
           that
           those
           called
           the
           Apostles
           Canons
           were
           of
           equall
           validity
           ,
           and
           authority
           with
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ;
           Cranmer
           so
           enervated
           the
           force
           of
           all
           his
           arguments
           in
           the
           Kings
           hearing
           by
           his
           solid
           calm
           ▪
           and
           moderate
           answers
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           said
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           unto
           Gardiner
           ,
           that
           Cranmer
           was
           an
           old
           weather-beaten
           souldier
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           to
           be
           encountred
           by
           such
           fresh-water
           souldiers
           as
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           Gardiner
           swelling
           with
           pride
           ,
           stirred
           up
           as
           many
           against
           Cranmer
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           ,
           judging
           that
           nothing
           could
           hinder
           their
           counsels
           ,
           and
           purposes
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           At
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           all
           over
           Kent
           ,
           by
           the
           procurement
           of
           Gardiner
           ,
           many
           were
           suborned
           to
           accuse
           Cranmer
           of
           Heresie
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Parliament
           one
           Goswick
           a
           Knight
           for
           Bedfordshire
           said
           openly
           ,
           
           that
           all
           hereticall
           s●dition
           flowed
           from
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           his
           family
           .
           Some
           great
           men
           
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           hereupon
           laboured
           much
           to
           perswade
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           imputations
           ,
           Cranmer
           should
           be
           excluded
           from
           the
           Council-board
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           till
           inquiry
           could
           be
           made
           concerning
           the
           truth
           of
           those
           reports
           ;
           for
           (
           said
           they
           )
           so
           long
           as
           he
           sits
           in
           counsell
           ,
           for
           fear
           ,
           men
           will
           conceal
           that
           which
           they
           know
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           utter
           or
           reveal
           it
           .
           They
           also
           dispersed
           ●umors
           that
           Cranmer
           was
           already
           condemned
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           shortly
           beheaded
           as
           Cromwel
           had
           been
           a
           little
           before
           .
           All
           this
           while
           Cranmer
           ,
           though
           he
           set
           a
           good
           face
           on
           't
           ,
           yet
           privately
           amongst
           his
           friends
           much
           bewailed
           the
           condition
           of
           those
           evill
           times
           ,
           rather
           then
           his
           owne
           .
           But
           the
           King
           diligently
           searched
           out
           all
           these
           treacherous
           designs
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           marked
           whereunto
           they
           tended
           .
        
         
           Once
           for
           recreations
           sake
           ,
           after
           supper
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           goe
           in
           his
           Barge
           upon
           the
           Thames
           ,
           and
           being
           there
           ,
           commanded
           his
           Barge-men
           to
           land
           him
           at
           Lambeth
           staires
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Arch-bishops
           servants
           observing
           that
           he
           drew
           thitherward
           ,
           presently
           informed
           their
           Master
           ,
           who
           hasted
           to
           the
           bridge
           ,
           either
           to
           salute
           the
           King
           as
           he
           passed
           by
           ,
           or
           to
           entertain
           him
           into
           his
           house
           .
           The
           King
           seeing
           him
           ,
           bid
           him
           come
           into
           his
           Barge
           ,
           and
           setting
           him
           by
           him
           ,
           had
           much
           private
           conference
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           Barge-men
           in
           the
           mean
           season
           rowing
           hither
           and
           thither
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           conference
           the
           King
           feigningly
           complained
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           death
           of
           Cromwel
           ,
           
           England
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           hereticall
           factions
           and
           parties
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           if
           these
           wranglings
           about
           religion
           were
           nourished
           ,
           more
           grievous
           mischiefs
           and
           civil
           wars
           would
           arise
           ,
           and
           therfore
           that
           the
           dissentions
           about
           Religion
           were
           to
           be
           appeased
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Bishops
           and
           Nobles
           ,
           he
           would
           endeavour
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           Arch-Heretick
           who
           was
           the
           author
           of
           this
           mischief
           ,
           and
           whom
           being
           found
           ,
           he
           intended
           severely
           to
           punish
           ,
           yea
           ,
           cruelly
           to
           burn
           him
           ,
           thereby
           to
           prevent
           further
           disorders
           .
        
         
           Cranmer
           (
           though
           he
           was
           somewhat
           affrighted
           )
           yet
           answered
           with
           a
           mild
           countenance
           ,
           that
           he
           liked
           the
           counsell
           as
           wholsome
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           flock
           of
           hereticks
           was
           to
           be
           restrained
           
           by
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Arch-Heretick
           ●
           but
           hee
           admonished
           the
           King
           with
           fatherly
           gravity
           and
           modesty
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           not
           judge
           them
           Hereticks
           ,
           who
           relied
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Traditions
           or
           Laws
           of
           men
           .
           Well
           (
           quoth
           the
           King
           )
           to
           deal
           plainly
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           by
           many
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           the
           Arch-Heretick
           of
           our
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Kent
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           Province
           you
           hinder
           the
           Faith
           established
           in
           Parliament
           by
           the
           six
           Articles
           from
           being
           received
           by
           our
           people
           ,
           and
           therefore
           tell
           us
           plainly
           both
           what
           you
           think
           ,
           and
           what
           you
           have
           done
           concerning
           them
           ?
        
         
           To
           this
           the
           Archbishop
           stoutly
           replyed
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           still
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           that
           he
           had
           expressed
           in
           Parliament
           when
           that
           Law
           was
           made
           ;
           and
           that
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           offended
           against
           that
           Law
           since
           it
           was
           made
           .
           Then
           the
           King
           by
           little
           and
           little
           moderating
           the
           severity
           of
           his
           speech
           ,
           asked
           him
           pleasantly
           ,
           whether
           his
           private
           bed-chamber
           was
           free
           from
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           6
           Articles
           .
           Cranmer
           (
           though
           he
           understood
           by
           the
           six
           Articles
           that
           it
           was
           a
           capital
           ●ff●nce
           for
           a
           Priest
           to
           be
           married
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           knew
           well
           that
           he
           was
           a
           married
           man
           ,
           yet
           )
           answered
           ,
           That
           though
           he
           had
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           in
           Germany
           before
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           Archbishop●ick
           ;
           
           but
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           he
           had
           done
           nothing
           against
           that
           severe
           Law
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           when
           the
           Law
           was
           once
           made
           ,
           I
           never
           touched
           my
           Wife
           ,
           but
           sent
           her
           into
           Germany
           to
           her
           kindred
           and
           friends
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           plain
           answer
           without
           dawbing
           ,
           Cranmer
           bega●
           in
           the
           Kings
           minde
           such
           an
           opinion
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Honesty
           ,
           that
           he
           cheared
           him
           up
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           those
           Art●●cles
           were
           not
           ordained
           for
           his
           sake
           ;
           and
           shewing
           him
           what
           were
           the
           chief
           accusations
           laid
           in
           against
           him
           ;
           which
           Cranmer
           knowing
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           and
           forged
           by
           the
           envy
           and
           malice
           of
           his
           Popish
           Adversaries
           ,
           intreated
           the
           King
           to
           appoint
           Inquisitors
           ,
           whereby
           the
           truth
           might
           be
           sifted
           out
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           I
           am
           not
           afraid
           to
           undergoe
           the
           hazzard
           of
           a
           judgement
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           trusting
           to
           his
           ingenuity
           ,
           b●d
           him
           search
           ,
           and
           try
           out
           his
           own
           cause
           himself
           .
           
           But
           Cranmer
           replied
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           seem
           unequall
           to
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           
           made
           Censor
           of
           his
           own
           acts
           ,
           and
           the●efore
           still
           desired
           another
           Judge
           .
           But
           the
           King
           still
           affirmed
           that
           hee
           would
           make
           none
           other
           the
           Inquisitor
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           having
           p●t
           so
           much
           trust
           and
           confidence
           in
           him
           alone
           ,
           knowing
           that
           he
           would
           certainly
           ,
           and
           fully
           relate
           the
           truth
           without
           a
           lye
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           deeds
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           good
           or
           bad
           :
           After
           which
           words
           the
           King
           dismissed
           him
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           sent
           Doctor
           Cox
           ,
           his
           Vicar
           generall
           ,
           
           and
           Mr.
           
             Anthony
             Hussey
          
           ,
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           with
           ample
           Commission
           to
           search
           out
           the
           plots
           which
           were
           contrived
           against
           him
           by
           the
           Papists
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           who
           spent
           a
           moneth
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           yet
           did
           little
           ,
           being
           persons
           that
           favoured
           the
           Popelings
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           his
           Adversaries
           at
           Court
           urged
           much
           that
           he
           might
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           might
           then
           be
           examined
           of
           the
           Heresies
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           presuming
           that
           if
           once
           he
           were
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           sight
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           overwhelm
           him
           with
           feigned
           crimes
           ,
           and
           so
           work
           his
           destruction
           .
           And
           the
           King
           being
           tired
           with
           their
           daily
           importunities
           ,
           granted
           that
           if
           he
           was
           manifestly
           convinced
           of
           any
           crimes
           either
           against
           Church
           or
           State
           ,
           hee
           should
           be
           carried
           to
           prison
           .
           Hereupon
           Gardiner
           and
           his
           associates
           resolved
           the
           next
           day
           to
           send
           him
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           concealed
           his
           purpose
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           see
           how
           far
           their
           malice
           would
           extend
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           resolved
           to
           secure
           him
           :
           For
           about
           midnight
           he
           sent
           Mr.
           Denny
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Bed-chamber
           ,
           whom
           hee
           most
           consided
           in
           ,
           as
           not
           liking
           the
           Popelings
           ,
           to
           Lambeth
           for
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           ,
           who
           being
           roused
           out
           of
           his
           sleep
           ,
           came
           presently
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           in
           these
           words
           told
           him
           what
           he
           would
           have
           him
           doe
           .
           Almost
           all
           my
           Counsellors
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           are
           urgent
           to
           have
           you
           imprisoned
           ,
           because
           almost
           all
           England
           is
           defiled
           with
           Heresies
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           
           proceeds
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           certain
           learned
           strangers
           whom
           you
           keep
           in
           your
           house
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           would
           have
           you
           under
           custody
           ,
           whilst
           the
           cause
           is
           enquired
           after
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           cannot
           finde
           out
           the
           original
           ;
           and
           to
           morrow
           is
           the
           day
           appointed
           for
           your
           commitment
           ,
           and
           therefore
           consider
           whether
           it
           be
           well
           done
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           heartily
           thanked
           the
           King
           for
           giving
           him
           
           this
           warning
           ,
           saying
           that
           he
           refused
           not
           to
           goe
           to
           prison
           ,
           nor
           to
           stand
           in
           judgement
           ,
           trusting
           to
           his
           innocency
           ,
           and
           clear
           conscience
           ,
           affirming
           that
           he
           would
           rather
           hazard
           a
           just
           judgement
           ,
           than
           lie
           under
           unjust
           suspitions
           .
           Onely
           he
           desired
           that
           since
           his
           Doctrine
           and
           Faith
           were
           called
           into
           question
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           learned
           and
           equall
           Judges
           to
           heare
           the
           same
           .
           But
           the
           King
           pittying
           the
           plain
           simplicity
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           would
           thus
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           mortall
           enemies
           ,
           
           said
           to
           him
           ;
           Are
           you
           so
           foolish
           ?
           for
           if
           you
           be
           once
           led
           away
           from
           your
           dignitie
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           light
           and
           sight
           of
           men
           ,
           many
           false
           and
           perjured
           witnesses
           will
           arise
           against
           you
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           durst
           not
           come
           into
           your
           presence
           ?
           Wherefore
           seeing
           you
           neither
           provide
           for
           your
           dignity
           nor
           safety
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           you
           counsell
           ,
           that
           you
           be
           not
           overwhelmed
           by
           your
           spightfu●l
           Adversaries
           .
           To
           morrow
           they
           will
           send
           for
           you
           ;
           they
           will
           object
           against
           you
           the
           crimes
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           commit
           you
           to
           prison
           ;
           then
           doe
           you
           request
           them
           ,
           that
           since
           you
           are
           one
           of
           my
           Privy-counsell
           ,
           they
           would
           deale
           with
           you
           as
           they
           would
           be
           dealt
           by
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ,
           viz.
           That
           they
           would
           produce
           your
           accusers
           in
           open
           judgement
           ,
           whom
           if
           you
           be
           not
           able
           to
           answer
           ,
           you
           will
           patiently
           endure
           imprisonment
           .
           But
           if
           they
           regard
           not
           this
           your
           just
           and
           equall
           request
           ,
           but
           will
           proceed
           to
           imprison
           you
           ,
           appeale
           to
           my
           presence
           ,
           and
           audience
           ,
           by
           delivering
           this
           token
           to
           them
           to
           supersede
           their
           Decree
           ,
           with
           which
           words
           he
           drew
           off
           his
           Ring
           from
           his
           finger
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           to
           Cranmer
           ,
           and
           so
           dismissed
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           Gardiner
           and
           his
           complices
           met
           in
           the
           Counsel-chamber
           ,
           sent
           to
           Lambeth
           for
           Cranmer
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           
           would
           not
           let
           him
           in
           .
           The
           Nobles
           and
           Courtiers
           that
           passed
           by
           ,
           marvelled
           much
           thus
           to
           see
           the
           Primate
           of
           all
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           inward
           Counsellor
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           thus
           shut
           out
           ,
           &
           siting
           amongst
           Serving-men
           that
           waited
           for
           their
           Masters
           .
           This
           being
           told
           to
           Doctor
           Buts
           the
           Kings
           Physitian
           ,
           being
           moved
           with
           the
           indignity
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           he
           went
           presently
           to
           drive
           away
           the
           gazers
           ,
           and
           to
           honour
           the
           presence
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           Father
           .
        
         
           But
           presently
           Dr.
           Buts
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
           and
           when
           he
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           said
           ;
           I
           have
           seen
           an
           unusual
           matter
           ,
           and
           
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           was
           never
           before
           heard
           of
           .
           What
           's
           that
           (
           quoth
           the
           King
           ?
           )
           Cranmer
           (
           said
           hee
           )
           the
           Primate
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           is
           become
           some
           bodies
           Serving-man
           ,
           and
           hath
           stood
           almost
           this
           hour
           before
           the
           door
           of
           the
           Counsel-chamber
           waiting
           upon
           some
           Master
           .
           Ha!
           (
           said
           the
           King
           )
           doe
           my
           Counsellors
           so
           disgracefully
           use
           the
           Primate
           ?
           and
           being
           moved
           with
           the
           indignity
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           he
           presently
           sent
           a
           command
           that
           Cranmer
           should
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Counsell-Chamber
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           entered
           ,
           it
           was
           declared
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Counsellors
           were
           informed
           ,
           that
           all
           England
           was
           turned
           from
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           and
           depraved
           with
           Heresie
           ,
           which
           proceeded
           from
           him
           and
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           must
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           whilst
           a
           speedy
           inquisition
           was
           made
           to
           know
           whether
           those
           things
           were
           true
           or
           no.
           Cranmer
           desired
           that
           his
           accusers
           ,
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           proofes
           that
           they
           had
           against
           him
           might
           be
           produced
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           be
           lawfull
           for
           him
           to
           answer
           presently
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           alledging
           that
           it
           was
           very
           unequall
           that
           the
           Primate
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           a
           Counsellor
           ,
           whose
           faith
           was
           never
           doubted
           of
           ,
           nor
           came
           into
           question
           ,
           should
           be
           thus
           disgracefully
           thrust
           into
           prison
           upon
           bare
           suspitions
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           cause
           :
           urging
           many
           other
           reasons
           why
           they
           should
           deale
           more
           gently
           ,
           and
           mildly
           with
           him
           .
           But
           when
           neither
           intreaties
           ,
           nor
           arguments
           could
           prevaile
           ,
           but
           that
           needs
           to
           prison
           he
           must
           goe
           ,
           Cranmer
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           sorry
           that
           they
           forced
           him
           to
           appeale
           to
           the
           King
           from
           themselves
           ,
           with
           whom
           hee
           had
           so
           often
           communicated
           in
           counsell
           ,
           
           and
           from
           whom
           he
           expected
           equall
           dealing
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           delivering
           the
           Kings
           Ring
           to
           them
           hee
           commanded
           them
           to
           suspend
           their
           Decree
           ,
           and
           to
           present
           themselves
           before
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Then
           said
           the
           Lord
           Russel
           (
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Bedford
           )
           Did
           not
           I
           tell
           you
           that
           the
           King
           would
           never
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           were
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           against
           his
           Majesty
           ?
           and
           so
           they
           went
           with
           Cranmer
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           sharply
           rebuked
           them
           ,
           
           telling
           them
           that
           hee
           looked
           for
           more
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           gravity
           amongst
           them
           ,
           then
           
           to
           keep
           Cranmer
           out
           of
           the
           Counsell-chamber
           ,
           to
           force
           him
           to
           stand
           at
           the
           door
           amongst
           Serving-men
           :
           Asking
           them
           whether
           any
           of
           themselves
           would
           endure
           such
           a
           disgrace
           ?
           And
           withall
           swore
           (
           striking
           himself
           upon
           the
           breast
           )
           that
           hee
           was
           more
           beholding
           to
           Cranmer
           then
           to
           any
           man
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           tried
           him
           ,
           and
           knew
           that
           no
           Prelate
           could
           exceed
           him
           in
           his
           fidelity
           to
           his
           King
           ;
           and
           therefore
           that
           all
           that
           loved
           him
           ,
           should
           hold
           Cranmer
           in
           highest
           price
           and
           estimation
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           speaking
           thus
           ,
           when
           all
           others
           held
           their
           peace
           through
           fear
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           answered
           ,
           It
           was
           not
           our
           purpose
           to
           hurt
           the
           Archbishop
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           that
           keeping
           him
           in
           custody
           whilst
           the
           Inquisition
           depended
           ,
           his
           innocencie
           being
           known
           ,
           he
           might
           come
           out
           with
           greater
           credit
           .
           But
           (
           said
           the
           King
           )
           I
           will
           not
           have
           Cranmer
           so
           handled
           ,
           nor
           any
           that
           are
           dear
           to
           me
           .
           But
           I
           perceive
           some
           crooked
           ,
           and
           cankred
           hearts
           raise
           these
           Tragedies
           ,
           which
           unlesse
           they
           bee
           quiet
           ,
           I
           will
           interpose
           my
           authority
           to
           restrain
           them
           and
           so
           he
           departed
           in
           a
           chafe
           ,
           
           and
           all
           the
           Counsellors
           shook
           hands
           with
           Cranmer
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           him
           :
           And
           hee
           being
           of
           a
           most
           sweet
           ,
           and
           mild
           disposition
           ,
           easily
           forgave
           all
           offences
           ,
           blotting
           them
           utterly
           out
           of
           his
           mind
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           he
           lived
           secure
           from
           all
           treacheries
           ,
           being
           in
           such
           high
           favour
           with
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           when
           Doctor
           Cox
           ,
           
           and
           Hussey
           lay
           loitering
           at
           Canterbury
           (
           not
           without
           suspition
           )
           and
           did
           nothing
           in
           the
           inquisition
           ,
           the
           King
           secretly
           sent
           Doctor
           Lee
           to
           search
           out
           what
           was
           done
           in
           Cranmers
           behalf
           ;
           who
           going
           speedily
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           acquainted
           himself
           with
           some
           godly
           persons
           by
           whose
           directions
           he
           searched
           the
           houses
           of
           some
           Popish
           Priests
           at
           midnight
           ,
           where
           hee
           found
           Letters
           written
           from
           Gardiner
           ,
           which
           opened
           the
           whole
           plot
           against
           Cranmer
           .
           These
           he
           immediately
           carryed
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           viewing
           of
           them
           ,
           from
           that
           time
           forwards
           began
           to
           withdraw
           his
           affections
           from
           those
           Popelings
           ;
           and
           withall
           acquainted
           Cranmer
           with
           those
           Letters
           ,
           bidding
           him
           beware
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           now
           hee
           knew
           them
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           Letters
           that
           were
           found
           in
           Kent
           ,
           one
           was
           written
           by
           the
           Suffragan
           of
           Dover
           ,
           another
           by
           Doctor
           Barber
           ,
           
           a
           Civilian
           ,
           which
           two
           men
           were
           well
           esteemed
           of
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           
           and
           promoted
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           alwayes
           shewed
           them
           great
           favour
           .
           When
           the
           Archbishop
           had
           their
           Letters
           ,
           he
           called
           these
           two
           men
           into
           his
           study
           ,
           and
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           You
           two
           are
           men
           in
           whom
           I
           have
           alwaies
           put
           most
           confidence
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           I
           have
           alwaies
           communicated
           all
           my
           secrets
           ,
           you
           must
           now
           give
           me
           some
           good
           counsell
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           shamefully
           abused
           by
           one
           or
           two
           whom
           I
           have
           trusted
           as
           my self
           ;
           but
           these
           persons
           have
           not
           onely
           disclosed
           my
           secrets
           ,
           but
           also
           have
           taken
           upon
           them
           to
           accuse
           me
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           are
           become
           witnesses
           against
           me
           :
           I
           require
           you
           therefore
           to
           give
           me
           faithfull
           advice
           how
           I
           shall
           behave
           my self
           towards
           them
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           Marry
           (
           quoth
           Doctor
           Barber
           )
           such
           villains
           and
           knaves
           deserve
           to
           be
           presently
           hanged
           without
           further
           tryall
           .
           Hanging
           is
           too
           good
           (
           saith
           the
           Suffragan
           )
           and
           if
           there
           want
           an
           Executioner
           ,
           I
           would
           be
           the
           Hangman
           my self
           .
        
         
           At
           these
           words
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           lifting
           up
           his
           eyes
           to
           heaven
           ,
           said
           ;
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           most
           mercifull
           God
           ,
           whom
           may
           a
           man
           trust
           in
           these
           dayes
           ?
           It
           's
           true
           which
           is
           said
           ,
           Cursed
           be
           he
           that
           trusts
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           makes
           flesh
           his
           arme
           .
           There
           was
           never
           man
           used
           as
           I
           am
           ;
           but
           Lord
           thou
           hast
           evermore
           defended
           me
           ,
           and
           lent
           mee
           one
           good
           Master
           (
           meaning
           the
           King
           )
           without
           whose
           protection
           I
           could
           not
           be
           safe
           for
           one
           day
           .
           I
           praise
           thy
           holy
           name
           for
           it
           .
           Then
           did
           he
           pull
           out
           of
           his
           bosome
           those
           two
           Letters
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Know
           you
           these
           Letters
           my
           Masters
           ?
           With
           that
           they
           fell
           down
           on
           their
           knees
           ,
           asking
           forgivenesse
           with
           many
           tears
           .
           Well
           (
           said
           the
           gentle
           Archbishop
           )
           God
           make
           you
           both
           good
           men
           ,
           I
           never
           deserved
           this
           at
           your
           ha●ds
           :
           But
           ask
           God
           forgivenesse
           ,
           against
           whom
           you
           have
           highly
           offended
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           how
           his
           enemies
           from
           time
           to
           time
           endeavou●ed
           by
           all
           mean●
           to
           have
           brought
           him
           into
           displeasure
           with
           the
           King
           :
           
           Yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           so
           to
           over-rule
           the
           King's
           heart
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           never
           be
           alienated
           from
           him
           ;
           which
           favour
           the
           King
           continued
           to
           him
           so
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           ,
           and
           in
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth's
           daies
           he
           continued
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           
           and
           much
           holp
           forward
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           .
           But
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Maries
           Reign
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           principal
           man
           whom
           she
           maligned
           .
           
             
             
               —
               Manet
               altâment●
               repôstum
            
             
               Judicium
               Cleri
               ,
               spretaeque
               injuria
               Matris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Her
               Mothers
               wrong
               was
               déeply
               laid
               to
               heart
               ,
            
             
               And
               Clergies
               doo●
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               now
               must
               smart
               .
            
          
           and
           therefore
           she
           appointed
           Commissioners
           to
           examin
           him
           ,
           who
           commanded
           him
           to
           bring
           to
           them
           an
           Inventory
           of
           all
           his
           goods
           ,
           which
           they
           seized
           upon
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           he
           was
           sent
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           for
           Treason
           (
           as
           was
           pretended
           )
           but
           for
           Religion
           indeed
           .
           
           Before
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           perswaded
           him
           to
           fly
           ,
           and
           to
           reserve
           himself
           for
           better
           times
           ;
           but
           he
           answered
           stoutly
           ,
           If
           I
           were
           accused
           of
           Theft
           ,
           Murther
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           wickedness
           perhaps
           I
           could
           more
           easily
           be
           perswaded
           to
           fly
           ;
           
           but
           now
           I
           ●ee
           that
           I
           must
           be
           questioned
           not
           for
           my
           faithfulnesse
           towards
           men
           ,
           but
           for
           my
           faith
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           concerning
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           against
           Papists
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           will
           rather
           lose
           my
           life
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           then
           by
           flying
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           
           to
           desert
           such
           a
           cause
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           removed
           to
           Oxford
           ;
           where
           again
           he
           was
           called
           before
           the
           Pope's
           Delegate
           ,
           and
           the
           Queens
           Commissioners
           ;
           to
           the
           latter
           he
           did
           obeisance
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Delegate
           hee
           would
           doe
           none
           .
           Before
           them
           he
           made
           a
           worthy
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith.
           
           When
           they
           proceeded
           to
           Degrade
           him
           ,
           he
           pull'd
           forth
           an
           appeale
           from
           the
           Pope
           to
           the
           next
           general
           Councill
           ;
           but
           his
           death
           being
           determined
           ,
           his
           appeal
           was
           rejected
           ,
           and
           he
           Degraded
           .
           
           When
           he
           came
           back
           into
           prison
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           eat
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           eaten
           nothing
           that
           day
           before
           ;
           
           for
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             I
             was
             before
             somewhat
             troubled
             ,
             but
             now
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             quiet
             .
          
           He
           had
           not
           one
           penny
           in
           his
           purse
           to
           help
           himself
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Lord
           stirred
           up
           a
           Gentleman's
           heart
           to
           give
           him
           some
           mony
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           like
           to
           have
           come
           into
           great
           trouble
           .
           He
           was
           kept
           in
           prison
           almost
           three
           years
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctors
           in
           Oxford
           laboured
           by
           many
           subtle
           tricks
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           a
           Recantation
           ;
           
           removing
           him
           to
           the
           Dean's
           house
           of
           Christ-Church
           ,
           where
           hee
           had
           
           dainty
           fare
           ,
           recreations
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           might
           entice
           him
           from
           Christ
           to
           the
           world
           :
           
           they
           promised
           him
           life
           ,
           the
           Queens
           favour
           ,
           his
           former
           dignity
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           if
           hee
           would
           but
           with
           his
           hands
           subscribe
           to
           a
           few
           words
           by
           way
           of
           Recantation
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           refused
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           of
           pardon
           .
           
           With
           many
           such
           provocations
           ,
           and
           flatteries
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           subscribe
           it
           .
           
           After
           which
           hee
           neither
           had
           inward
           quietnesse
           in
           his
           own
           conscience
           ,
           nor
           any
           outward
           help
           from
           his
           adversities
           :
           For
           the
           Queen
           being
           glad
           of
           his
           Recantation
           ,
           
           yet
           presently
           resolved
           his
           death
           ,
           appointed
           the
           time
           (
           when
           he
           least
           expected
           it
           )
           and
           the
           persons
           that
           should
           see
           it
           performed
           .
           He
           had
           no
           notice
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           till
           the
           very
           morning
           a
           little
           before
           he
           was
           to
           suffer
           .
           At
           which
           time
           there
           was
           a
           great
           concourse
           of
           people
           ,
           some
           expecting
           that
           he
           should
           make
           his
           publick
           Recantation
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           others
           hoping
           better
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           From
           prison
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           St.
           Maries
           Church
           ,
           where
           Doctor
           Cole
           (
           by
           the
           Queens
           order
           )
           preached
           ,
           
           and
           in
           his
           Sermon
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           so
           incensed
           for
           the
           slaughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Fisher
           ,
           bishop
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           beheaded
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           K.
           Henry
           the
           8.
           )
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           appeased
           by
           any
           other
           means
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           sacrificing
           of
           Cranmer
           .
           
           During
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           Cranmer
           was
           set
           on
           a
           stage
           before
           him
           ;
           which
           sad
           spectacle
           much
           affected
           many
           ,
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           lived
           in
           so
           great
           honour
           and
           favour
           ,
           to
           stand
           there
           in
           a
           ragged
           gown
           ,
           ill-favour'd
           clothes
           ,
           an
           old
           cap
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           the
           contempt
           of
           all
           men
           .
           Cole
           ,
           in
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           shewed
           for
           what
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           was
           condemned
           ,
           encouraged
           him
           to
           take
           his
           death
           patiently
           ,
           and
           rejoiced
           in
           his
           conversion
           to
           Popery
           .
           But
           that
           joy
           lasted
           not
           long
           .
           The
           Sermon
           being
           ended
           ,
           
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           entreated
           the
           people
           to
           pray
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           pardon
           his
           sin
           ,
           especially
           his
           Recantation
           ,
           which
           most
           of
           all
           troubled
           his
           conscience
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           truth
           which
           he
           thought
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           written
           for
           feare
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           hope
           of
           life
           .
           And
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             That
             hand
             of
             mine
             which
             hath
             written
             contrary
             to
             my
             heart
             ,
             shall
             first
             be
             punished
             .
          
           At
           these
           words
           the
           Doctors
           beganne
           to
           rage
           and
           fume
           ,
           
           and
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           pulled
           down
           from
           the
           stage
           ,
           and
           his
           mouth
           to
           be
           stopped
           
           that
           he
           should
           not
           speak
           to
           the
           people
           .
           The
           place
           appointed
           for
           his
           Martyrdome
           was
           the
           same
           where
           Doctor
           Ridley
           ,
           and
           Master
           Latimer
           had
           before
           suffered
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           and
           prayed
           ;
           and
           so
           put
           off
           his
           cloaths
           .
           When
           the
           fire
           was
           kindled
           and
           came
           neer
           him
           ,
           he
           stretched
           out
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           which
           had
           subscribed
           ,
           
           holding
           it
           so
           stedfast
           ,
           and
           immoveable
           in
           the
           fire
           (
           saving
           that
           once
           he
           wiped
           his
           face
           with
           it
           )
           that
           all
           might
           see
           his
           hand
           burned
           before
           his
           body
           was
           touched
           :
           when
           the
           fire
           came
           to
           his
           body
           ,
           
           he
           endured
           it
           patiently
           ,
           standing
           stedfast
           alwaies
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           moving
           no
           more
           then
           the
           stake
           which
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           :
           So
           long
           as
           he
           could
           speak
           ,
           he
           repeated
           ,
           
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             receive
             my
             spirit
          
           :
           and
           so
           in
           the
           flames
           he
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1556.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           72.
           
        
         
           
             Doctor
             Cranmers
             Workes
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             He
             corrected
             the
             English
             translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             in
             many
             places
             .
          
           
             
               He
               wrote
            
             Catechismum
             Doctrinae
             Christianae
             .
          
           
             Ordinationes
             Ecclesiae
             Reformatae
             .
          
           
             De
             ministris
             Ordinandis
             .
          
           
             De
             Eucharistia
             .
          
           
             Jura
             Ecclesiastica
             .
          
           
             Contra
             Gardineri
             concionem
             .
          
           
             Contra
             Transubstantiationis
             errorem
             .
          
           
             Quomodo
             Christus
             adsit
             in
             Caena
             :
          
           
             De
             esu
             C●nae
             Dominicae
             .
          
           
             De
             Oblatione
             Christi
             .
          
           
             Homilia
             Christiana
             .
          
           
             Common-places
             .
          
           
             A
             confutation
             of
             unwritten
             verities
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             Popes
             primacy
             .
          
           
             Against
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             About
             Justification
             .
          
           
             Diverse
             Letters
             to
             learned
             men
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Conrade
           Pellican
           .
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             COnrade
             Pellican
          
           was
           born
           of
           godly
           and
           honest
           parents
           ,
           
           at
           Rubeac
           a
           Towne
           of
           Suevia
           ,
           neer
           the
           
             Hyrcinian
             wood
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1478
           ,
           and
           being
           carefully
           educated
           by
           his
           parents
           ,
           
           
             anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1484
           was
           by
           them
           set
           to
           school
           to
           
             Steven
             Kleger
          
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           who
           using
           him
           gently
           ,
           brought
           him
           in
           love
           with
           learning
           .
           At
           thirteen
           years
           of
           age
           he
           went
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           And
           after
           sixteen
           months
           study
           there
           ,
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           his
           parents
           being
           poor
           he
           became
           an
           Usher
           in
           the
           Grammer
           school
           ,
           Many
           times
           going
           to
           a
           neighbour
           Monastery
           to
           borrow
           some
           books
           ,
           the
           Fryers
           solicited
           him
           to
           become
           one
           of
           their
           Fraternity
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           but
           16.
           years
           old
           he
           assented
           to
           it
           ,
           his
           parents
           not
           opposing
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           not
           wherewithall
           to
           maintain
           him
           .
           So
           that
           
             anno
             Christi
          
           1493
           ,
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           habit
           of
           the
           Frier-Minors
           ,
           
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           all
           that
           society
           ,
           who
           used
           him
           very
           kindly
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           up
           in
           all
           the
           ceremonies
           belonging
           to
           their
           worship
           .
        
         
           His
           Unkle
           
             Jodicus
             Gallus
          
           coming
           from
           Heidleberg
           to
           Rubeac
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           that
           his
           Nephew
           was
           become
           a
           Fryer
           ,
           and
           therefore
           perswaded
           him
           if
           he
           did
           not
           like
           that
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           to
           leave
           it
           whilst
           he
           was
           a
           novice
           ;
           but
           our
           Conrade
           thinking
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           great
           disgrace
           to
           him
           to
           fall
           from
           his
           purpose
           ,
           refused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             serve
             God
             in
             that
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             wherein
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             please
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             whereby
             he
             hoped
             to
             attain
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           At
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           but
           being
           ●et
           blood
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           health
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1496.
           
           he
           went
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           where
           he
           studied
           the
           liberall
           Arts
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           admired
           in
           that
           University
           for
           his
           quick
           wit.
           He
           studied
           also
           School-Divinity
           and
           Cosmography
           ,
           wherein
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           ;
           And
           meeting
           with
           a
           converted
           Jew
           ,
           he
           borrowed
           of
           him
           an
           Hebrew
           book
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           pains
           ,
           found
           out
           first
           the
           letters
           ,
           
           then
           the
           reading
           and
           signification
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           little
           assisted
           by
           ●●●nio
           ,
           the
           Judge
           of
           the
           impetiall
           Chamber
           at
           Wormes
           ,
           he
           grew
           very
           perfect
           in
           it
           :
           and
           hearing
           that
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           Priest
           at
           Ulme
           which
           had
           bought
           some
           Hebrew
           books
           of
           a
           poor
           Jew
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           met
           with
           part
           of
           a
           Grammer
           ,
           about
           the
           Coniugations
           of
           Verbs
           ,
           and
           transmutation
           of
           the
           Letters
           ,
           which
           he
           wrote
           out
           ,
           and
           it
           proved
           a
           great
           help
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           
           had
           spoken
           before
           with
           many
           Jews
           at
           
             Worms
             ,
             Frankefurt
             ,
             Ratisbone
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           none
           of
           them
           could
           ever
           resolve
           him
           in
           any
           one
           question
           of
           Grammer
           .
           It
           fell
           out
           by
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           that
           the
           year
           the
           Book-seller
           of
           Tubing
           had
           bought
           an
           Hebrew
           Bible
           compleat
           ,
           
           of
           a
           very
           small
           print
           ,
           which
           therefore
           none
           cared
           for
           .
           This
           Pellican
           hearing
           of
           ,
           intreated
           him
           to
           let
           him
           look
           into
           it
           ,
           for
           some
           few
           dayes
           :
           The
           Bookseller
           was
           content
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           for
           a
           Florence
           and
           a
           halfe
           he
           might
           buy
           it
           :
           Pellican
           much
           rejoyced
           to
           hear
           this
           ,
           intreating
           his
           father
           Guardian
           to
           be
           his
           surety
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           obtained
           it
           ,
           he
           thought
           himselfe
           a
           richer
           man
           then
           ever
           was
           Croesus
           ,
           and
           presently
           wrote
           to
           his
           Unkle
           at
           Spires
           ,
           beseeching
           him
           to
           bestow
           two
           Florences
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           much
           needed
           for
           the
           buying
           of
           a
           certain
           book
           .
           This
           his
           Unkle
           sent
           him
           ,
           wherupon
           he
           fel
           close
           to
           reading
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           went
           along
           made
           a
           Concordance
           ,
           gathering
           the
           roots
           ,
           and
           setting
           downe
           all
           those
           words
           which
           were
           seldome
           found
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           went
           over
           the
           whole
           Bible
           from
           the
           midst
           of
           July
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           October
           :
           Then
           carrying
           to
           Capnio
           a
           Specimen
           of
           his
           works
           ,
           
           he
           was
           ama●●d
           at
           so
           much
           worke
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1501.
           
           being
           twenty
           three
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           ordained
           a
           Presbyter
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           year
           the
           plague
           waxing
           hot
           at
           Rubeac
           ,
           his
           father
           and
           brother
           ●●ed
           of
           it
           ,
           leaving
           none
           but
           this
           our
           Conrade
           and
           his
           sister
           :
           Therefore
           to
           solace
           himself
           in
           his
           sorrows
           ,
           he
           wrote
           out
           the
           seven
           Penetentiall
           Psalmes
           ,
           in
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
          
           and
           Latine
           ,
           adding
           some
           prayers
           to
           be
           used
           upon
           that
           occasion
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1502.
           he
           was
           made
           Divinity-Reader
           in
           the
           Convent
           at
           Basil.
           About
           the
           same
           time
           
             John
             Amerback
          
           began
           to
           print
           Saint
           Augustines
           workes
           ,
           
           wherein
           Pellican
           was
           very
           helpfull
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           Amerbach
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Froben
          
           were
           ever
           after
           his
           great
           friends
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           suffer
           him
           to
           want
           any
           good
           book
           .
           Then
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           Cardinal
           Raymund
           the
           Popes
           Legate
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           first
           Licentiat
           ,
           
           then
           D
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Popes
           Legat
           took
           him
           with
           him
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           being
           affected
           with
           his
           learning
           ,
           but
           falling
           sick
           of
           a
           Fever
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Basil.
           Whilst
           he
           thus
           continued
           a
           Frier
           ,
           hee
           was
           of
           great
           
           esteem
           amongst
           them
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           learning
           and
           integrity
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           by
           reading
           Luthers
           Bookes
           ,
           and
           conference
           with
           learned
           and
           godly
           men
           ,
           hee
           began
           to
           dis-rellish
           the
           Popish
           errors
           ,
           
           and
           so
           far
           to
           declare
           his
           dislike
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           much
           hated
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           for
           a
           Lutheran
           .
           
           But
           about
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Senate
           of
           Basil
           chose
           him
           Lecturer
           in
           Divinity
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           together
           with
           Oecolampadius
           ;
           where
           he
           began
           to
           read
           first
           upon
           Genesis
           ,
           then
           on
           Proverbs
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastes
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1526.
           he
           was
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Zuinglius
           sent
           for
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           
           and
           being
           come
           ,
           was
           most
           courteously
           entertained
           by
           him
           .
           There
           he
           laid
           downe
           his
           Monks
           Coul
           ,
           and
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           Son
           ,
           which
           he
           named
           Samuel
           ,
           being
           then
           preaching
           upon
           the
           History
           of
           Samuel
           .
           That
           wife
           dying
           he
           married
           again
           ,
           
           but
           had
           no
           children
           by
           his
           second
           wife
           .
           He
           was
           present
           at
           the
           Disputation
           at
           Bern
           about
           Religion
           .
           After
           Zuinglius
           his
           death
           ,
           there
           were
           chosen
           into
           his
           room
           
             Henry
             Bullinger
          
           for
           Pastor
           ,
           and
           
             Theodore
             Bibliander
          
           for
           Divinity-Reader
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           excellent
           Linguist
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           read
           upon
           Isaie
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           astonishment
           of
           his
           hearers
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           not
           above
           23
           years
           old
           .
           Pellican
           at
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           learned
           men
           ,
           
           Printed
           all
           his
           Lectures
           and
           Annotations
           ,
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           whole
           Bible
           ,
           excepting
           ●nely
           the
           Revelations
           ,
           which
           portion
           of
           Scripture
           he
           not
           intending
           to
           write
           upon
           ,
           caused
           the
           Commentary
           of
           
             Sebastian
             Meyer
          
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           bound
           with
           his
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           work
           complete
           .
           
           He
           translated
           many
           books
           out
           of
           Hebrew
           ,
           which
           were
           printed
           by
           
             Robert
             Stevens
          
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           
             Chaldee
             Bible
          
           he
           translated
           into
           Latine
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           an
           exposition
           in
           Dutch
           upon
           the
           
             ●eutateuch
             ,
             Joshua
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Ruth
             ,
             Samuel
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Isay
             ,
          
           and
           Jeremy
           ,
           to
           convice
           the
           Jews
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           also
           he
           translated
           the
           learned
           disputation
           of
           
             Ludovicus
             Vives
          
           with
           the
           Jewes
           into
           Dutch
           ;
           As
           also
           many
           books
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           and
           Tully
           ;
           that
           so
           ingenious
           persons
           might
           learne
           Philosophy
           in
           their
           own
           language
           ,
           as
           the
           Grecians
           and
           Romans
           in
           former
           times
           were
           wont
           to
           doe
           .
           He
           judged
           it
           also
           necessary
           to
           learne
           the
           Turkish
           language
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           growne
           their
           neer
           neighbours
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           helpe
           thereof
           he
           might
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           
           Christian
           Faith.
           Then
           with
           extraordinary
           labour
           hee
           made
           Indexes
           to
           divers
           books
           .
           He
           also
           compared
           the
           Bible
           of
           Munster
           printed
           at
           Zurick
           ,
           and
           that
           other
           of
           
             Leo
             Judae
          
           ,
           and
           Bibliander
           ,
           with
           the
           Hebrew
           text
           word
           by
           word
           ,
           lest
           any
           thing
           should
           be
           omitted
           .
           And
           thus
           having
           been
           Hebrew
           Professor
           at
           Zurick
           for
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           years
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           most
           acceptable
           to
           all
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           excellent
           learning
           ,
           and
           indefatigable
           pains
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           sweet
           ,
           and
           holy
           Conversation
           :
           At
           last
           falling
           into
           the
           pain
           of
           the
           stone
           ,
           
           and
           other
           diseases
           ,
           he
           departed
           this
           life
           upon
           the
           day
           of
           Christs
           Resurrection
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1556
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           78.
           
        
         
           Lavater
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           heard
           this
           
             Conrade
             Pellican
          
           often
           say
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           first
           beganne
           to
           study
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           one
           Greek
           Testament
           to
           be
           gotten
           in
           all
           Germany
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           first
           which
           hee
           saw
           was
           brought
           out
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           a
           man
           would
           have
           given
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           gold
           for
           a
           Coppy
           of
           it
           ,
           
           it
           could
           not
           be
           obtained
           .
           How
           happy
           are
           we
           in
           these
           latter
           Ages
           ,
           that
           have
           them
           at
           so
           easie
           rates
           !
           He
           was
           a
           candid
           ,
           sincere
           ,
           and
           upright
           man
           ,
           free
           from
           falshood
           ,
           and
           ostentation
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Bugenhagius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1558.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Bugenhagius
          
           was
           born
           at
           Julin
           ,
           near
           to
           Stetin
           in
           
             Pomerania
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1485.
           
           
           His
           parents
           were
           of
           the
           rank
           of
           Senators
           ,
           who
           bred
           him
           up
           carefully
           in
           learning
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           learned
           the
           Grammar
           and
           Musick
           :
           Instructing
           him
           also
           in
           the
           principles
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           so
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Grypswald
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           Greek
           tongue
           .
           
           Being
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           taught
           School
           at
           Trepta
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           learning
           and
           diligence
           made
           the
           School
           famous
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           Scholars
           ,
           to
           whom
           also
           hee
           read
           daily
           some
           portion
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           prayed
           with
           them
           :
           and
           meeting
           with
           Erasmus
           his
           book
           against
           the
           Histrionical
           carriage
           of
           the
           Friars
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Idolatry
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           he
           gat
           so
           much
           light
           thereby
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           stirred
           up
           to
           instruct
           others
           
           therein
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           in
           his
           Schoole
           he
           read
           Matthew
           ,
           The
           Epistles
           to
           Timothy
           ,
           and
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           added
           Catechising
           ,
           and
           also
           expounded
           the
           Creed
           ,
           and
           the
           ten
           Commandements
           ;
           unto
           which
           exercises
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Priests
           reforced
           .
           From
           the
           School
           he
           was
           called
           to
           preach
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Presbyters
           :
           
           Many
           resorted
           to
           his
           Sermons
           of
           all
           ranks
           ,
           and
           his
           same
           spread
           abroad
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           Bogeslans
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           employed
           him
           in
           writing
           an
           History
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           furnished
           him
           with
           money
           ,
           books
           ,
           and
           records
           for
           the
           enabling
           him
           thereto
           :
           
           Which
           History
           he
           compleated
           in
           two
           years
           ,
           with
           much
           judgement
           and
           integrity
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1520
           one
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Trepta
           ,
           called
           
             Otho
             Slutovius
          
           ,
           having
           Luther's
           book
           of
           the
           
             Babylonish
             Captivity
          
           sent
           him
           ,
           gave
           it
           to
           Bugenhagius
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           at
           dinner
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           who
           looking
           over
           some
           leaves
           of
           it
           ,
           told
           them
           that
           many
           Hereticks
           had
           disquieted
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           since
           Christ's
           time
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           never
           a
           more
           pestilent
           Heretick
           then
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           book
           ;
           
           shewing
           in
           divers
           particulars
           how
           hee
           dissented
           from
           the
           received
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           But
           after
           some
           few
           daies
           ,
           having
           read
           it
           with
           more
           diligence
           ,
           and
           attention
           ,
           hee
           made
           this
           publick
           R●cantation
           before
           them
           all
           :
           
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
          
           Luther
           ?
           
           
             All
             the
             world
             hath
             been
             blinde
             ,
             and
             in
             ●immerian
             darknesse
             ,
             only
             this
             one
             man
             hath
             found
             out
             the
             Truth
             .
          
           And
           further
           disputing
           of
           those
           questions
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           brought
           most
           of
           his
           Colleagues
           to
           be
           of
           his
           judgement
           therein
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           the
           Abba●
           ,
           two
           antient
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Friers
           ,
           began
           zealously
           to
           discover
           the
           deceits
           of
           the
           Papacy
           ,
           and
           to
           preach
           against
           the
           superstitions
           ,
           and
           abuses
           of
           humane
           Traditions
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           their
           auditors
           wholly
           to
           trust
           to
           the
           merits
           of
           Christ.
           After
           this
           Bugenhagius
           read
           Luther's
           other
           works
           diligently
           ,
           whereby
           he
           learned
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           Justification
           by
           Faith
           ,
           &c.
           and
           taught
           these
           things
           also
           to
           his
           hearers
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           the
           opinions
           of
           Augustine
           and
           Luther
           agreed
           together
           about
           all
           those
           matters
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Devill
           envying
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           alienated
           
           the
           minde
           of
           the
           Prince
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           stirred
           up
           the
           Bishop
           to
           persecute
           many
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Students
           of
           Trepta
           ,
           for
           speaking
           against
           the
           Masse-Priest
           ,
           and
           privily
           removing
           the
           Images
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           he
           cast
           into
           prison
           ,
           and
           caused
           others
           to
           fly
           away
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           Bugenhagius
           also
           being
           not
           safe
           ,
           and
           desi●ous
           to
           be
           acquainted
           ,
           and
           to
           confer
           with
           Luther
           ,
           the
           rather
           being
           invited
           thereto
           by
           Letters
           from
           
             Peter
             Suavenius
          
           ,
           a
           man
           excellently
           learned
           ,
           who
           signified
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           converse
           with
           Luther
           would
           be
           exceeding
           profitable
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           left
           ●repta
           ,
           
           and
           went
           to
           
             Wittenberg
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1521
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           36
           :
           and
           came
           there
           a
           little
           before
           Luther's
           going
           to
           the
           Diet
           at
           Worms
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           presently
           some
           converse
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           make
           himself
           known
           by
           reading
           the
           Psalter
           privately
           in
           the
           Schooles
           .
        
         
           In
           Luthers
           absence
           
             Bertho●mew
             Bernhard
          
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           Kemberg
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           whereupon
           much
           controversie
           arose
           ,
           whether
           the
           Marriage
           of
           Ministers
           was
           forbidden
           onely
           by
           the
           Popes
           Law
           ,
           and
           how
           farre
           the
           Monks
           vows
           of
           Chastity
           did
           binde
           .
           Luther
           hereupon
           being
           sent
           to
           for
           his
           judgement
           ,
           easily
           cut
           insunder
           the
           snares
           of
           those
           Laws
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           impious
           vows
           ,
           as
           Alexander
           did
           the
           Gordian
           knot
           with
           his
           sword
           .
           At
           this
           time
           Suavenius
           and
           Bugenhag
           sojou●ned
           with
           Melancthon
           ,
           whereupon
           when
           those
           Propositions
           o●
           Luther
           were
           sent
           to
           him
           ,
           Bugenhag
           .
           read
           them
           with
           much
           diligence
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           having
           seriously
           thought
           of
           them
           ,
           ●e
           said
           ,
           
             This
             businesse
             will
             cause
             a
             great
             mutation
             in
             the
             publick
             state
             of
             things
             .
          
           About
           the
           same
           ●
           time
           also
           Carolastadius●ai●ed
           ●ai●ed
           a
           controversie●
           about
           bringing
           in
           the
           Judicials
           of
           Moses
           into
           the
           Civill
           State
           ,
           and
           removing
           Images
           out
           of
           the
           Churches
           .
           Against
           these
           Bugenhag
           with
           some
           others
           opposed
           themselves
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           that
           the
           overthrowing
           of
           Images
           was
           s●ditious
           ,
           and
           that
           Christian
           Commonwealths
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           the
           Jewish
           Judicials
           .
           Whereupon
           at
           Luthers
           returne
           out
           of
           his
           Pathmos
           ,
           by
           the
           Suffrages
           both
           of
           the
           University
           and
           Senate
           ,
           Bugenhag
           was
           chosen
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           which
           he
           taught
           and
           governed
           with
           much
           ●elicity
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           changes
           of
           Affaires
           ,
           for
           the
           p●ce
           of
           thirty
           six
           years
           ,
           never
           leaving
           his
           station
           ,
           neither
           for
           
           war
           ,
           nor
           pestilence
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           proffered
           riches
           ,
           and
           preferment
           ,
           
           both
           in
           Denmark
           by
           the
           good
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           Pomeren
           by
           the
           good
           Prince
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           never
           leave
           his
           charge
           ,
           though
           he
           lived
           but
           poorly
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Hamburg
           ,
           
           where
           hee
           prescribed
           to
           them
           a
           form
           both
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           Calling
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           where
           he
           erected
           a
           School
           also
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           St.
           John
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           grew
           very
           famous
           .
           And
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1530
           being
           sent
           for
           to
           Lubec
           ,
           hee
           prescribed
           to
           them
           also
           an
           order
           both
           for
           Preaching
           ,
           
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           a
           School
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           St
           
             Kathe●●ne
             .
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1537
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Christian
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           
           and
           Duke
           of
           Holsatia
           ,
           to
           reform
           Religion
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           to
           erect
           Schooles
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           he
           set
           forth
           a
           book
           about
           the
           Ordination
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           formerly
           agreed
           upon
           by
           Luther
           and
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           added
           some
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           a
           Form
           or
           Directory
           for
           holy
           Administrations
           .
           And
           about
           fourteen
           daies
           after
           the
           Coronation
           of
           King
           
             Christian
             ,
             Bugenhag
          
           instead
           of
           the
           seven
           Bishops
           of
           Denmark
           ordained
           seven
           Superintendents
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           should
           supply
           the
           office
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           should
           take
           care
           of
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           affaires
           :
           These
           he
           ordained
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Councill
           ,
           in
           the
           chief
           Church
           of
           Hafnia
           .
           He
           also
           prescribed
           what
           Lectures
           should
           be
           read
           in
           the
           Hafnian
           Academy
           .
           He
           appointed
           Ministers
           in
           the
           Kingdomes
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           Norway
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           four
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1540
           ▪
           
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           being
           expelled
           his
           Country
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           the
           confederate
           Princes
           ,
           imployed
           
             Bugenhag
             ,
             Anthony
             Corvinus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Martin
             Gorlicius
          
           ,
           adding
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Churches
           and
           Monasteries
           in
           that
           Dukedome
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           them
           reformed
           .
           At
           which
           time
           they
           set
           forth
           a
           Form
           of
           Ordination
           for
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           ,
           the
           Senate
           of
           Hildesia
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Reform●
           their
           Churches
           ,
           where
           he
           ,
           with
           Corvinus
           ,
           and
           
             Henrie
             Winckle
          
           ,
           wrote
           them
           a
           Form
           of
           Ordination
           ▪
           and
           placed
           Pastors
           and
           Ministers
           in
           their
           six
           Churches
           ,
           the
           oversight
           of
           whom
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Iodicus
             Iferman
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Canons
           was
           shut
           up
           .
        
         
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1533
           he
           proceeded
           Doctor
           ,
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           
             John
             Friderik
             ▪
          
           Elector
           of
           Saxonie
           ,
           
           himself
           with
           his
           Counsellors
           being
           present
           to
           hear
           the
           publick
           disputations
           of
           
             Luther
             ,
             Cruciger
             ,
             Bugenhag
          
           ,
           and
           Aepine
           .
           The
           questions
           were
           ,
           
             De
             Justitia
             .
             De
             Ecclesia
             .
             De
             discrimine
             Ministerii
             Evangelici
             ,
             &
             Potestatis
             Politicae
          
           ;
           and
           Bugenhag
           making
           an
           Oration
           about
           the
           last
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           exceedingly
           well
           pleased
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           we
           have
           the
           happier
           part
           of
           Bugenhags
           life
           ;
           but
           shortly
           after
           followed
           many
           confusions
           ,
           and
           warres
           both
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Divines
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           Princes
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           Wittenberg
           was
           besieged
           ,
           and
           other
           miseries
           and
           mischiefs
           of
           war
           brought
           exceeding
           much
           grief
           to
           this
           good
           old
           man
           ,
           
           as
           the
           death
           of
           that
           godly
           King
           Josiah
           did
           to
           the
           Prophet
           Jeremiah
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           give
           way
           to
           despondencie
           ,
           so
           as
           either
           to
           fly
           or
           change
           his
           mind
           ;
           but
           he
           kept
           up
           his
           spirits
           by
           fervent
           ,
           and
           frequent
           prayer
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           yeelded
           him
           great
           consolation
           ▪
           the
           rather
           considering
           that
           in
           so
           great
           tempests
           ,
           the
           poor
           Ship
           of
           Christ's
           Church
           was
           not
           swallowed
           up
           and
           devoured
           :
           For
           Prince
           Maurice
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           changed
           nothing
           in
           Religion
           ,
           as
           so●e
           feared
           ,
           and
           others
           hoped
           that
           hee
           would
           ;
           but
           sending
           f●●
           
             Melancthon
             ,
             Bugenhag
          
           ,
           and
           Crucigir
           from
           Wittenberg
           to
           L●●s●●h
           ,
           he
           desired
           them
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Univ●rsity
           ,
           and
           so
           gratifying
           them
           bountifully
           ,
           dismissed
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Controversies
           and
           Quarrels
           which
           sprung
           up
           in
           ●●e
           Church
           by
           
             Flacius
             Illericus
          
           ,
           
           were
           the
           greatest
           grief
           to
           h●m
           :
           For
           it
           was
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           he
           neither
           in
           the
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           nor
           afterwards
           ,
           altered
           any
           thing
           either
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           〈◊〉
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           often
           urging
           that
           Text
           ,
           
             Gi●●
             to
          
           Caesar
           
             the
             things
             that
             are
          
           Caesars
           ,
           
             and
             to
             God
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Gods.
          
           He
           was
           alwaies
           very
           averse
           to
           seditious
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           most
           constant
           in
           retaining
           the
           true
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           though
           many
           aspersions
           were
           cast
           abroad
           of
           him
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           never
           omit
           the
           necessary
           labours
           belonging
           to
           his
           Office.
           
           The
           last
           act
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           through
           Gods
           goodness
           ,
           was
           quiet
           ,
           and
           peaceable
           ;
           for
           when
           his
           strength
           was
           so
           wasted
           ,
           that
           hee
           could
           no
           longer
           preach
           ,
           yet
           he
           resorted
           daily
           to
           Church
           ,
           where
           he
           poured
           forth
           fervent
           praiers
           both
           for
           himself
           ,
           
           and
           the
           afflicted
           condition
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Afterwards
           fall●ng
           sick
           (
           though
           without
           much
           pain
           )
           he
           continued
           instant
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           holy
           conference
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           drawing
           near
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           he
           often
           repeated
           ,
           
             This
             is
             life
             eternall
          
           ,
           
           
             to
             know
             thee
             the
             onely
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             him
             whom
             thou
             hast
             sent
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
          
           and
           so
           quietly
           d●parted
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christ
          
           1558
           ▪
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           73.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           faithfull
           P●stor
           ,
           just
           ,
           merciful●
           to
           the
           poor
           :
           severe
           ,
           and
           stout
           in
           reproofs
           ;
           
           an
           earnest
           defendor
           of
           the
           Truth
           against
           Errors
           ;
           ardent
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           joyned
           with
           Luther
           in
           the
           Translation
           of
           the
           Bible
           :
           which
           being
           finished
           ,
           every
           year
           upon
           that
           day
           ,
           he
           inv●ted
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           feast
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           the
           
             Feast
             of
             the
             Translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           alwaies
           well
           content
           with
           his
           station
           and
           condition
           at
           Wittenberg
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           remove
           though
           hee
           was
           earnestly
           pressed
           to
           have
           removed
           to
           places
           of
           more
           honour
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           profit
           .
           He
           attended
           his
           charge
           with
           great
           fidelity
           ,
           admirable
           assiduity
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           pains
           .
           In
           his
           Sermons
           he
           was
           very
           modest
           ,
           and
           so
           devout
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           ,
           forgetting
           himself
           ,
           he
           would
           spend
           some
           hours
           in
           preaching
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           a
           Commentary
           upon
           the
           Psalmes
           ;
           
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           Epistles
           to
           
             Gal.
             Ephes.
             Phil.
             Collos.
             Thess.
          
           1
           &
           2.
           to
           Timothy
           1.
           
           &
           2.
           to
           
             Titus
             ,
             Philemon
             ,
             Hebr.
          
           Also
           Annotations
           upon
           
             Samuel
             ,
             Jonah
          
           ,
           and
           
             Denter
             ▪
          
           besides
           some
           .
           Epistles
           to
           sundry
           friends
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               P.
               MELANCTHON
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Philip
           Melancthon
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1560.
           
        
         
           
             PHilip
             Melancthon
          
           was
           born
           at
           Bretta
           in
           the
           lower
           
             Palatinate
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1497.
           
           of
           honest
           parents
           ,
           of
           a
           middle
           rank
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           set
           to
           School
           to
           learne
           Grammer
           of
           
             John
             Hungarus
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           honest
           man
           ;
           and
           to
           learne
           Greek
           of
           
             George
             Simler
          
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           they
           sent
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           at
           twelve
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           Logick
           and
           Physicks
           read
           to
           him
           ,
           
           and
           attaining
           ability
           to
           make
           a
           verse
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           reading
           Poetry
           and
           History
           .
           There
           also
           ,
           being
           very
           
           young
           ,
           be
           instructed
           the
           Sons
           of
           Count
           Leonstein
           ,
           and
           Commenced
           Bachelor
           of
           Arts
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1511.
           and
           of
           his
           age
           fourteen
           ,
           with
           generall
           approbation
           .
           After
           three
           years
           study
           there
           ,
           the
           air
           not
           agreeing
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           denyed
           his
           degree
           of
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           removed
           to
           Tubinge
           ,
           
           anno
           1512.
           
           He
           alwayes
           used
           to
           carry
           his
           Bible
           about
           with
           him
           ,
           reading
           often
           in
           it
           both
           at
           Church
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           carried
           away
           with
           the
           common
           errors
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           of
           which
           himselfe
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             ●remble
             to
             think
             with
             what
             blind
             devotion
             I
             went
             to
             Images
             ,
             whilst
             I
             was
             a
             Papist
             .
          
           He
           pivately
           at
           Tubinge
           taught
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           read
           over
           very
           diligently
           all
           the
           books
           of
           Gallen
           ,
           and
           with
           Oecolampadius
           read
           over
           Hesiod
           .
           
           He
           stayed
           in
           that
           University
           four
           years
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           in
           the
           
             Arts
             ,
             Tongues
          
           ,
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           he
           read
           publick
           Lectures
           in
           the
           Schools
           out
           of
           
             Virgil
             ,
             Terence
          
           ,
           and
           Tully
           ,
           and
           was
           imployed
           in
           overseeing
           the
           Presse
           .
           He
           studied
           the
           
             Mathematicks
             ,
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           Physick
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           he
           profited
           much
           .
           There
           he
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1513.
           and
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           Seventeen
           .
        
         
           Luther
           about
           that
           time
           beginning
           to
           oppose
           the
           Pope
           .
           In
           August
           1518.
           
           
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
          
           was
           sent
           for
           from
           Tubinge
           by
           Frederick
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Wittenberge
           ,
           to
           teach
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           .
           He
           consulted
           with
           ●apnio
           ,
           who
           advised
           him
           to
           imbrace
           the
           invitation
           ,
           whereupon
           August
           25.
           he
           came
           to
           Wittenberg
           .
           About
           which
           time
           Erasmus
           wrote
           thus
           of
           him
           .
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             learned
             ,
             and
             exoe
             Ne●t
             Greci●●●
             he
             is
             a
             youth
             and
             stripling
             ,
             if
             ye
             consider
             his
             age
             ;
             but
             one
             of
             us
             if
             ye
             look
             upon
             his
             variety
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             almost
             in
             all
             books
             .
          
           
           
             He
             is
             very
             exquisite
             in
             the
             learning
             of
             both
             the
             Tongues
             .
             I
             pray
             Christ
             this
             young
             man
             may
             live
             long
             amongst
             us
             ;
             he
             wil
             quite
             obscu●e
          
           Erasmus
           .
           Four
           dayes
           after
           he
           came
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           most
           earned
           ,
           and
           polite
           Oration
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           grace
           as
           was
           admirable
           .
           He
           came
           to
           Wittenberg
           when
           he
           was
           but
           22
           years
           old
           :
           There
           he
           began
           to
           expound
           Pauls
           Epistle
           to
           Titus
           ,
           
           ●ut
           of
           Greek
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           admiration
           of
           his
           hearers
           ,
           which
           flock●
           exceedingly
           to
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           ●uther
           also
           was
           exceedingly
           taken
           with
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           himself
           professeth
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           Spalatmus
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Philippum
             Graecissimum
             ,
             eruditissimum
             ,
             humanissimum
             habe
             commendatissimum
             :
             auditorium
             habet
             refertum
             auditoribus
             ,
             imprimis
             omnes
             Theologos
             summos
             ,
             cum
             mediis
             &
             infimis
             ,
             studiosos
             facit
             Graecitatis
             .
          
           When
           he
           first
           began
           to
           teach
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           precepts
           of
           arts
           either
           false
           ,
           or
           obscure
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           and
           therefore
           taking
           the
           labour
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           he
           made
           learned
           Systemes
           almost
           of
           all
           Arts
           ,
           cutting
           off
           what
           was
           false
           ,
           illustrating
           what
           was
           obscure
           ,
           and
           rightly
           placing
           what
           was
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           so
           that
           anno
           1519.
           he
           published
           his
           Rhetorick
           ,
           the
           year
           after
           his
           Logick
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           his
           Grammer
           ,
           with
           other
           Arts
           in
           order
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1519
           :
           he
           went
           with
           Luther
           to
           Lipswich
           ,
           where
           he
           disputed
           with
           Eccius
           ,
           and
           though
           Eccius
           contemned
           him
           for
           his
           youth
           ,
           
           and
           called
           him
           
             saccum
             distinctionum
          
           ,
           yet
           he
           got
           himselfe
           much
           credit
           ,
           and
           gave
           some
           experience
           of
           his
           abilities
           in
           controversies
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           .
           1520.
           he
           expounded
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           which
           Commentary
           Luther
           printed
           without
           the
           privity
           of
           Melancthon
           .
           The
           year
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           Divines
           of
           Paris
           had
           condemned
           Luthers
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           and
           books
           ,
           he
           wrote
           an
           Apology
           for
           him
           ,
           against
           their
           furious
           Decree
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1522.
           
           he
           printed
           his
           Common-places
           ;
           And
           his
           Commentaries
           on
           both
           the
           Epistles
           to
           the
           
             Corinthians
             .
             Anno
          
           1523.
           he
           published
           his
           Annotations
           upon
           Genesis
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           books
           .
           The
           year
           after
           taking
           
             Joac
             .
             Camerarius
          
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           visit
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           return
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           he
           wrote
           an
           Epitome
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           Doctrine
           renewed
           ,
           and
           a
           Treatise
           of
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           righteousnes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ.
           He
           turned
           into
           Latine
           the
           Proverbs
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           wrote
           prefaces
           to
           the
           Psalms
           and
           
             Lamentations
             .
             An.
          
           1525.
           
           In
           the
           wars
           of
           the
           Boorish
           Anabaptists
           ,
           he
           confuted
           their
           Articles
           ,
           whereby
           they
           sought
           to
           justifie
           their
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           of
           that
           yeare
           hee
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Norimberg
           ,
           to
           direct
           the
           Senate
           in
           the
           erecting
           of
           a
           School
           .
           Anno
           1527.
           he
           was
           imployed
           in
           visiting
           the
           Churches
           in
           
             Saxonie
             .
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529.
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxonie
           took
           him
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Convention
           at
           Spire
           ,
           where
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           He
           drew
           up
           a
           confession
           of
           Faith
           with
           great
           pains
           ,
           
           and
           exactnesse
           ,
           which
           by
           them
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           Emperor
           Charls
           the
           Fifth
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1534.
           
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           
           sent
           to
           invite
           him
           into
           England
           with
           promise
           of
           Courteous
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           good
           preferment
           ,
           hoping
           by
           his
           meanes
           to
           draw
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           into
           a
           league
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Pope
           .
           But
           Melancthon
           refused
           to
           goe
           ,
           
           rendring
           the
           reason
           in
           a
           Letter
           that
           he
           wrote
           to
           Camerarius
           ,
           wherin
           is
           this
           passage
           ;
           
             Perhaps
             many
             things
             are
             reported
             amongst
             you
             concerning
             England
             ,
             that
             it
             lyeth
             open
             now
             for
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             purer
             Doctrine
             ▪
             but
             I
             have
             intelligence
             from
             a
             good
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             hath
             no
             great
             care
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             onely
             this
             good
             comes
             of
             his
             rejecting
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             present
             no
             crue●ty
             is
             used
             towards
             those
             that
             are
             desirous
             of
             better
             Doctrine
             .
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1536.
           he
           went
           abroad
           to
           visit
           ,
           and
           refresh
           himselfe
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           
           where
           falling
           off
           a
           ladder
           he
           hurt
           his
           back-bone
           ,
           which
           put
           him
           to
           great
           pain
           ,
           but
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           he
           recovered
           :
           and
           the
           year
           after
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Convention
           at
           Smalcald
           ,
           
           where
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           Luthers
           sickness
           )
           almost
           the
           whole
           burthen
           lay
           upon
           him
           of
           managing
           the
           business
           about
           religion
           .
           A
           while
           after
           he
           went
           to
           Hagenaw
           to
           meet
           the
           Protestant
           Divines
           there
           ,
           
           and
           fore-seeing
           that
           he
           should
           fall
           into
           a
           mortall
           Disease
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           will
           and
           left
           it
           with
           Cruciger
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Viximus
             in
             Synodis
             ,
             
             &
             jam
             m●riemur
             in
             illis
             .
          
           
             
               Imploi'd
               in
               Synods
               ,
               living
               ,
               oft
               was
               I
               :
            
             
               Now
               in
               a
               Synod
               I
               am
               like
               to
               die
               .
            
          
           Accordingly
           in
           his
           journey
           he
           fell
           very
           sick
           ,
           yet
           through
           God's
           mercy
           ,
           and
           the
           care
           and
           skill
           of
           the
           Physician
           ,
           he
           recovered
           againe
           ,
           his
           health
           being
           much
           furthered
           by
           the
           earnest
           praiers
           of
           Luther
           ,
           
           and
           Cruciger
           .
           In
           his
           disputation
           with
           
             Eccius
             ,
             Eccius
          
           brought
           a
           very
           subtil
           Argument
           ,
           which
           he
           being
           not
           able
           suddenly
           to
           answer
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Cras
             tibi
             respondebo
          
           ,
           I
           'le
           answer
           you
           to
           morrow
           ;
           to
           whom
           Eccius
           replyed
           ,
           That
           is
           little
           for
           your
           credit
           if
           you
           cannot
           answer
           it
           presently
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           said
           ;
           
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             seek
             not
             mine
             owne
             glory
             
             in
             this
             businesse
             but
             the
             Truth
             .
             To
             morrow
          
           (
           
             God
             willing
          
           )
           
             you
             shall
             hear
             further
          
           .
           When
           the
           Wars
           for
           Religion
           brake
           out
           in
           Germany
           ,
           he
           foresaw
           in
           a
           dream
           the
           Captivity
           of
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxonie
           ,
           and
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           fifteen
           daies
           before
           they
           were
           taken
           .
           
           And
           when
           Melancthon
           did
           justly
           bewaile
           those
           sad
           times
           ,
           he
           was
           accused
           to
           the
           Emperor
           as
           an
           enemy
           to
           his
           affairs
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Emperor
           sent
           to
           Maurice
           the
           Elector
           to
           send
           him
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           .
           He
           was
           sent
           also
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           but
           whilst
           he
           stayed
           at
           No●inberg
           for
           the
           Publick
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Warre
           brake
           out
           betwixt
           Maurice
           of
           Saxonie
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           about
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           returned
           to
           Wittenberg
           again
           :
           and
           shortly
           after
           the
           Plague
           breaking
           out
           there
           ,
           the
           University
           was
           removed
           to
           Tergaw
           :
           but
           he
           said
           ,
           
             He
             feared
             not
             that
             Plague
             ,
             but
             a
             far
             worse
             Plague
             ,
             which
             threatned
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             .
          
           Whilst
           he
           was
           with
           the
           Palatine
           at
           Heidleberg
           ,
           he
           had
           news
           brought
           him
           of
           the
           death
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           who
           had
           lived
           piously
           ,
           
           and
           lovingly
           with
           him
           in
           wedlock
           37
           years
           :
           at
           the
           hearing
           whereof
           he
           expressed
           himself
           thus
           ,
           Farewell
           Kate
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             follow
             thee
             ere
             long
             .
          
           
           He
           had
           many
           contentions
           with
           the
           Popish
           party
           both
           by
           disputations
           ,
           and
           writing
           :
           The
           last
           Lecture
           that
           he
           read
           was
           upon
           that
           Text
           in
           
             Isa.
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hath
             beli●ved
             our
             report
             ?
          
           He
           was
           very
           carefull
           before
           hand
           to
           prepare
           himself
           for
           death
           ,
           having
           this
           Distich
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           
             
               Sic
               ego
               quotidiè
               de
               lecto
               surgo
               ,
               precando
               ,
            
             
               lit
               mens
               ad
               mortem
               sit
               duce
               laeta
               Deo.
               
            
          
        
         
           March
           the
           27.
           before
           his
           death
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           to
           Lipsich
           for
           the
           examination
           of
           those
           which
           were
           maintained
           by
           the
           Elector
           there
           for
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           which
           examination
           he
           had
           held
           many
           years
           :
           There
           he
           continued
           in
           that
           employment
           til
           April
           4
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           returned
           to
           Wittenberg
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           8
           th
           .
           his
           sicknes
           seised
           upon
           him
           whereof
           he
           died
           .
           
           It
           was
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           that
           he
           could
           scarce
           sleep
           that
           night
           .
           Hereupon
           Doctor
           Peucer
           ,
           his
           son-in-law
           ,
           intended
           to
           send
           for
           Camerarius
           ,
           between
           whom
           and
           Melancthon
           there
           had
           been
           a
           very
           strong
           bond
           of
           friendship
           for
           the
           space
           of
           40
           years
           .
        
         
         
           Seven
           daies
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           
           many
           persons
           ,
           worthy
           of
           credit
           ,
           betwixt
           nine
           and
           ten
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           ,
           saw
           in
           the
           clouds
           over
           the
           Town
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           five
           Rods
           bound
           together
           ,
           after
           which
           two
           vanishing
           ,
           the
           other
           three
           appeared
           severed
           in
           divers
           places
           ,
           the
           branches
           of
           the
           Rods
           turning
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           handles
           towards
           the
           South
           ;
           of
           which
           Prodigy
           when
           Philip
           was
           informed
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           Herein
           Gods
           fatherly
           punishments
           are
           not
           Swords
           ,
           but
           Rods
           ,
           which
           parents
           use
           to
           correct
           their
           children
           withall
           :
           And
           I
           fear
           a
           dearth
           .
        
         
           The
           night
           following
           he
           slept
           pretty
           well
           ,
           
           and
           waking
           about
           three
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           he
           sang
           sweetly
           ,
           and
           rose
           out
           of
           his
           bed
           .
        
         
           April
           13.
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           his
           writing
           which
           he
           was
           to
           propose
           on
           Easter
           day
           ,
           he
           followed
           his
           study
           hard
           that
           morning
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           last
           thing
           that
           he
           wrote
           for
           his
           publick
           Reading
           .
           On
           Easter
           Eve
           he
           carried
           it
           to
           the
           Printing-house
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           went
           to
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           afternoon
           went
           againe
           to
           the
           Printing-house
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           the
           work
           went
           forward
           ;
           which
           was
           his
           last
           going
           abroad
           .
        
         
           About
           four
           a
           clock
           that
           evening
           he
           sate
           upon
           the
           staires
           which
           went
           up
           into
           his
           study
           ,
           leaning
           upon
           his
           elbow
           ;
           At
           which
           time
           
             Joachim
             Camerarius
          
           came
           from
           Lipsich
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           and
           entering
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           found
           him
           in
           that
           posture
           :
           They
           saluted
           each
           other
           wich
           great
           familiarity
           ,
           and
           about
           five
           a
           clock
           that
           evening
           his
           Feaver
           seised
           on
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           that
           night
           he
           had
           a
           very
           grievous
           fit
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           morning
           hee
           had
           a
           little
           sleep
           ,
           being
           April
           14.
           
           Easter
           day
           .
           After
           which
           he
           rose
           out
           of
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           was
           scarce
           able
           to
           goe
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           have
           read
           his
           Lecture
           publickly
           ,
           which
           his
           friends
           disswaded
           him
           from
           ,
           considering
           his
           great
           weaknesse
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           15
           before
           dinner
           ,
           he
           professed
           his
           desire
           to
           depart
           hence
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           April
           the
           16
           Camerarius
           was
           minded
           to
           return
           home
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           sate
           at
           breakfast
           together
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           such
           a
           weaknesse
           came
           upon
           Melancthon
           ,
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           goe
           to
           bed
           ,
           so
           that
           Camerarius
           layed
           aside
           his
           purpose
           of
           departure
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           17
           ,
           Camerarius
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           him
           ,
           commending
           
           him
           to
           God
           ;
           whereupon
           Philip
           said
           ,
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             sitteth
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             giveth
             gifts
             unto
             men
             ,
             preserve
             you
             ,
             and
             yours
             ,
             and
             us
             all
             .
          
           This
           night
           he
           was
           very
           sick
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           prayers
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             make
             amend
          
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           18
           his
           water
           was
           very
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           much
           pained
           with
           the
           stone
           .
           About
           eight
           a
           clock
           that
           morning
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           visited
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           ▪
           
             By
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             I
             have
             no
             domesticall
             grief
             to
             disquiet
             me
             ,
             although
             my
             Nephewes
             and
             Neeces
             stand
             here
             before
             me
             ,
             whom
             I
             love
             very
             dearly
             .
             Yet
             this
             is
             my
             comfort
             ,
             they
             have
             godly
             parents
             ,
             who
             take
             care
             of
             them
             as
             I
             have
             done
             so
             long
             as
             I
             was
             able
             .
             But
             publick
             matters
             affect
             me
             ,
             especially
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             this
             evil
             and
             sophisticall
             age
             :
             But
             through
             Gods
             goodnesse
             our
             Doctrine
             is
             sufficiently
             explained
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             .
          
           Then
           speaking
           to
           the
           eldest
           daughter
           of
           his
           Son-in-law
           ,
           Doctor
           Peucer
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             loved
             thee
             ,
             my
             daughter
             ,
             see
             that
             thou
             honour
             thy
             parents
             ,
             be
             dutifull
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             fear
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             never
             forsake
             thee
             :
             I
             beseech
             him
             to
             defend
             thee
             ,
             and
             keep
             thee
             .
          
           About
           nine
           a
           clock
           he
           spake
           to
           his
           Son-in-law
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Physitian
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             What
             think
             you
             of
             my
             disease
             ?
             have
             you
             any
             hope
             ?
             speak
             plaine
             .
          
           The
           Physitian
           answered
           ,
           God
           is
           your
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           length
           of
           your
           daies
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           commend
           you
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           look
           at
           naturall
           causes
           ,
           your
           disease
           is
           dangerous
           ;
           for
           your
           weaknesse
           is
           great
           ,
           and
           encreaseth
           every
           moment
           .
           
             I
             think
             the
             same
          
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           
             and
             an
             sensible
             of
             my
             weaknesse
             .
          
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           he
           made
           them
           search
           for
           some
           sheets
           of
           paper
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           begunne
           to
           write
           his
           Will
           ,
           purposing
           to
           declare
           his
           judgement
           about
           all
           the
           heads
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           testifie
           it
           to
           posterity
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           use
           of
           Testaments
           amongst
           the
           antient
           Fathers
           ;
           but
           they
           could
           not
           be
           found
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           beganne
           to
           frame
           it
           a
           new
           ,
           sitting
           at
           a
           table
           ,
           but
           through
           weakness
           was
           not
           able
           to
           proceed
           therein
           .
           Onely
           he
           wrote
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           twice
           formerly
           set
           down
           a
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           and
           a
           thanksgiving
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           But
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           my
           papers
           are
           intercepted
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           will
           have
           my
           Confession
           to
           be
           my
           answers
           concerning
           the
           
             Bavarian
             Articles
          
           against
           
             Papists
             ,
             Anabapists
             ,
             Flacians
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           His
           minde
           was
           sincere
           and
           sound
           to
           his
           last
           gasp
           ,
           his
           brain
           never
           more
           firm
           .
           Then
           he
           conferred
           with
           his
           Son-in-law
           about
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           University
           .
           About
           six
           a
           clock
           Letters
           were
           brought
           him
           from
           his
           friends
           at
           Frankford
           Mart
           ,
           concerning
           the
           persecution
           of
           some
           godly
           men
           in
           France
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           said
           ,
           
           
             That
             his
             bodily
             disease
             was
             not
             comparable
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             his
             mind
             for
             his
             godly
             friends
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           That
           night
           he
           had
           very
           lit●le
           rest
           .
           About
           two
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           he
           raised
           himself
           up
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           brought
           into
           his
           minde
           againe
           that
           speech
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
             If
             God
             be
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             can
             be
             against
             us
             ?
          
           After
           which
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           former
           complaints
           of
           the
           calamities
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Yet
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             my
             hopes
             are
             very
             great
             ,
             for
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Church
             is
             explained
             .
          
           And
           so
           he
           proceeded
           to
           earnest
           prayers
           and
           groanings
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           then
           betook
           himself
           to
           some
           rest
           .
           About
           eight
           in
           the
           morning
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           divers
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           Deacons
           ,
           he
           made
           three
           Prayers
           ,
           whereof
           this
           was
           one
           .
        
         
           O
           almighty
           ,
           eternall
           ,
           ever-living
           ,
           and
           true
           God
           ,
           creator
           of
           heaven
           a
           dearth
           ,
           
           together
           with
           thy
           co●t●rnall
           Son
           ,
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           crucified
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           raised
           again
           ,
           together
           with
           thy
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           &c.
           
           Who
           hast
           faid
           ,
           thou
           de
           firest
           not
           the
           death
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           may
           be
           converted
           and
           l●ve
           .
           As
           also
           Call
           upon
           me
           in
           the
           day
           of
           trouble
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           deliver
           thee
           .
           I
           confess
           unto
           thee
           that
           I
           am
           a
           most
           miserable
           sinne●
           ▪
           that
           I
           have
           many
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           faulty
           many
           waies
           .
           But
           I
           am
           sorry
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           that
           I
           have
           offended
           thee
           .
           I
           pray
           thee
           for
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           who
           was
           crucified
           ,
           and
           rose
           again
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           have
           pitty
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           forgive
           all
           my
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           to
           justifi●
           me
           by
           and
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           thy
           Sonne
           ,
           thine
           eternall
           Word
           and
           Image
           ,
           whom
           ,
           by
           thy
           unspeakable
           counsell
           ,
           and
           unmeasurable
           wisdome
           and
           goodnesse
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           to
           be
           for
           us
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           Intercesso●
           ▪
           Sanctifie
           me
           also
           by
           thy
           holy
           ,
           lively
           ,
           and
           true
           ●pirit
           that
           I
           may
           truly
           acknowledge
           thee
           ,
           firmly
           believe
           in
           thee
           ,
           truly
           obey
           thee
           ,
           give
           thanks
           unto
           thee
           rightly
           invocate
           thy
           name
           ,
           serve
           thee
           ,
           and
           see
           thee
           gracious
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           and
           the
           almighty
           true
           God
           ▪
           creator
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           men
           ,
           the
           eternall
           Father
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Jesus
           Christ
           thy
           Son
           ,
           thy
           eternall
           Word
           and
           Image
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           the
           
           comforter
           .
           In
           thee
           O
           Lord
           have
           I
           trusted
           ,
           let
           me
           never
           be
           confounded
           .
           Thou
           hast
           redeemed
           me
           O
           Lord
           God
           of
           Truth
           .
           Keep
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           governe
           our
           Church
           ,
           and
           Common
           wealths
           ,
           and
           this
           School
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           wholsom
           peace
           ,
           and
           wholsom
           goverment
           .
           Rule
           and
           defend
           our
           Princes
           ;
           nourish
           thy
           Church
           ,
           gather
           and
           preserve
           thy
           Church
           in
           these
           Countries
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           it
           and
           conjoyne
           it
           with
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           one
           in
           thee
           ,
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           invocation
           of
           thy
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           this
           thine
           eternal
           Son
           ,
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             After
             this
             he
             rested
             a
             while
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           Pastors
           and
           Deacons
           by
           turnes
           read
           unto
           him
           ,
           Psalme
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           Isa.
           53.
           
           John
           17.
           
           Rom.
           5.
           and
           divers
           other
           Psalmes
           ,
           and
           Chapters
           .
           After
           which
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             often
             thinke
             upon
             that
             saying
             of
             St.
             John
             ,
             The
             world
             received
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             ●hat
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             he
             gave
             power
             to
             be
             made
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           even
           
             them
             that
             belieeve
             in
             his
             name
             .
          
           After
           this
           he
           seemed
           to
           pray
           secretly
           ,
           for
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           yea
           ,
           for
           an
           hoar
           or
           two
           he
           seemed
           to
           doe
           little
           other
           then
           pray
           ,
           and
           being
           at
           length
           asked
           by
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           have
           any
           thing
           ?
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Nothing
             but
             heaven
             ,
             therefor●
             trouble
             me
             no
             more
             with
             speaking
             to
             me
             .
          
           Then
           the
           Pastor
           prayed
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           ●ead
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           about
           ha●f
           an
           hour
           after
           six
           he
           quietly
           and
           peaceably
           gave
           up
           the
           Gh●st
           ,
           having
           lived
           63.
           
           yeares
           ,
           63.
           dayes
           :
           After
           hee
           had
           spent
           in
           Preaching
           and
           writing
           42
           years
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1560.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           buried
           close
           by
           Luther
           ;
           they
           having
           been
           faithfull
           and
           intimate
           friends
           in
           their
           lives
           .
           He
           took
           much
           pains
           in
           the
           Vniversitie
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           reading
           three
           or
           four
           Lectures
           every
           day
           ,
           unto
           which
           many
           resorted
           .
           
           He
           was
           never
           id●e
           ,
           but
           spent
           all
           his
           time
           in
           reading
           ,
           writing
           ,
           disputing
           ,
           or
           giving
           counsell
           He
           neither
           sought
           after
           great
           titles
           ▪
           
           nor
           rich●●
           .
           He
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           take
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Doctor
           saying
           ,
           
           
             That
             such
             honour
             was
             a
             great
             burden
             ▪
          
           He
           had
           many
           and
           great
           enemies
           who
           often
           th●eatned
           to
           banish
           him
           Germany
           ,
           of
           which
           himselfe
           writes
           ,
           ●
           
             go
             jam
             sum
             hic
             ,
             Dei
             beneficio
             ,
             quadraginta
             an●os
             ,
             &
             nunquam
             potuidicere
             ,
             aut
             certus
             esse
             me
             per
             unam
             〈◊〉
             mansurum
             esse
             .
          
           I
           have
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           been
           here
           the●e
           fourty
           years
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           could
           never
           say
           ,
           or
           besure
           that
           I
           should
           remain
           here
           one
           week
           to
           
           an
           end
           .
           A
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Cupio
             ex
             hac
             vita
             migrare
             prop●er
             duas
             causas
          
           ;
           
           
             primum
             ut
             fruar
             desiderato
             conspectu
             filii
             Dei
             ,
             &
             coelestis
             Ecclesiae
             :
             deinde
             ut
             liberer
             ab
             immanibus
             ,
             &
             implacabilibus
             Theologorum
             odiis
             .
          
        
         
           Amongst
           all
           his
           writings
           and
           disputations
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           meddle
           with
           the
           controversie
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           leaving
           that
           to
           Luther
           ,
           and
           being
           loth
           publickly
           to
           manifest
           his
           dissent
           from
           him
           :
           Yet
           it
           is
           certaine
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Colloquie
           of
           Ratisbon
           together
           anno
           1541.
           he
           communicated
           his
           opinion
           to
           Luther
           ,
           
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           both
           Greek
           and
           Latine
           ;
           and
           when
           Luther
           had
           made
           some
           Annotations
           upon
           those
           sentences
           which
           contradicted
           his
           opinion
           ,
           Melancthon
           said
           ,
           
             Mr.
             Dr.
             I
             could
             make
             the
             like
             Annotations
             ,
             but
             sure
             they
             are
             not
             strong
             enough
             .
          
           After
           all
           his
           great
           labours
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           Vniversity
           ,
           he
           carried
           away
           the
           usuall
           reward
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           reproof
           ,
           accusations
           ,
           injuries
           ,
           and
           reproaches
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555.
           a
           tumult
           being
           raised
           amongst
           the
           students
           ,
           he
           went
           forth
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           peace
           ,
           when
           one
           of
           them
           ran
           at
           him
           with
           his
           drawne
           sword
           ,
           
           and
           if
           God
           by
           a
           speciall
           providence
           had
           not
           prevented
           ,
           had
           slaine
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Flacians
           
             especially
             ,
             continually
             railed
             upon
             ,
             and
             threatned
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             said
             ,
          
           Avide
           ,
           &
           tranquillo
           animo
           expecto
           exilia
           ,
           
           sicut
           &
           ad
           Principes
           scripsi
           ,
           dixerunt
           adversarii
           ,
           se
           perfecturos
           esse
           ,
           ut
           non
           sim
           habiturus
           vestigium
           ,
           ubi
           pedem
           collocare
           possem
           in
           Germania
           .
           Utinam
           hoc
           cito
           perficiant
           ,
           ut
           filius
           Dei
           ad
           Judam
           dicit
           :
           Erit
           mihi
           vel
           in
           caelo
           morienti
           vestigium
           :
           vel
           si
           vivam
           in
           hoc
           corpore
           ,
           apud
           honestos
           ,
           &
           Doctos
           viros
           ,
           vel
           in
           Germania
           ,
           vel
           alibi
           .
           At
           stultitiam
           inimicorum
           miror
           :
           qui
           sese
           Dominos
           Germaniae
           esse
           existimant
           ,
           &
           me
           his
           minis
           terreri
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           somewhat
           sickly
           ,
           being
           sometimes
           troubled
           with
           the
           Cholick
           ,
           and
           hypocondriacall
           winde
           .
           He
           had
           a
           strong
           braine
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           had
           not
           been
           possible
           for
           him
           to
           have
           gone
           through
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           great
           businesses
           for
           so
           many
           years
           together
           .
           
           In
           his
           diet
           he
           was
           content
           with
           a
           little
           .
           He
           was
           modest
           in
           all
           his
           life
           :
           In
           his
           apparel
           he
           had
           respect
           to
           his
           health
           .
           He
           was
           liberall
           to
           all
           ;
           affable
           and
           courteous
           .
        
         
         
           One
           
             George
             Sabine
          
           travelling
           to
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Rome
           ,
           for
           the
           improvement
           of
           his
           learning
           ;
           a
           certain
           Cardinall
           discoursing
           with
           him
           about
           Wittenberg
           ,
           asked
           him
           what
           stipend
           they
           allowed
           to
           Melancthon
           ?
           
           Sabine
           answered
           ,
           
             Three
             hundred
             Florences
             by
             the
             year
             .
          
           Then
           said
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
             O
             ungratefull
             Germany
             ,
             who
             makest
             no
             more
             account
             of
             the
             many
             ,
             and
             great
             labours
             of
             so
             eminent
             a
             man.
             
          
        
         
           On
           a
           time
           Prince
           Maurice
           ,
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           asked
           
             Melancthon
             if
             he
             wanted
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             supplie
             of
             his
             necessities
             ?
          
           
           He
           told
           him
           ;
           No.
           Then
           did
           the
           Elector
           bid
           him
           
             Ask
             what
             he
             would
          
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           his
           stipen●●
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           well
           content
           ;
           yet
           the
           Elector
           bid
           him
           again
           ,
           Ask
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Since
             your
             Excellency
             will
             have
             me
             to
             ask
             something
             ,
             I
             crave
             leave
             to
             be
             dismissed
             from
             my
             place
             ,
             and
             imployments
             .
          
           Whereupon
           the
           Elector
           intreated
           him
           to
           continue
           in
           them
           still
           ,
           wondring
           at
           his
           contentedness
           with
           so
           small
           means
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           first
           himselfe
           converted
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           impossible
           for
           his
           hearers
           to
           withstand
           the
           evidence
           of
           the
           Truth
           in
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           But
           after
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Preacher
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           complained
           that
           
             Old
             Adam
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             young
             Melancthon
             .
          
           He
           is
           called
           by
           one
           ,
           
             Phoenix
             Germaniae
             ,
             &
             alter
             Elizaeus
          
           
           He
           used
           to
           say
           that
           there
           were
           three
           labours
           very
           difficult
           ,
           
             Regentis
             ,
             Doc●ntis
             ,
             Parturientis
          
           ,
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Women
           in
           Travel
           .
           He
           made
           his
           own
           Epitaph
           :
           
             
               
                 Iste
                 brevis
                 tumulus
                 miseri
                 tenet
                 ossa
                 Philippi
                 :
              
               
                 Qui
                 qualis
                 fuerit
                 nescio
                 ,
                 talis
                 erat
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Here
                 lies
                 i●
                 terred
                 in
                 these
                 stones
              
               
                 Much
                 afflicted
                 Philips
                 bones
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 alwayes
                 such
                 〈◊〉
                 life
                 was
                 her
                 ;
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 in
                 death
                 heel
                 hee
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Scripsit
             Melancthon
             volumina
             insinita
             ,
             variis
             in
             locis
             impressa
             :
             Cu●us
             tamen
             lucubrationes
             editas
             usque
             ad
             annum
             1541.
             
             Hervagius
             excudit
             Basiliae
             Tomis
             quinque
             ,
             anno
             Christi
             1546.
             
          
           But
           afterwards
           there
           were
           many
           more
           of
           his
           works
           published
           ,
           the
           Catalogue
           whereof
           you
           may
           find
           in
           Verheiden
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JO
               :
               ALASCO
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Iohn
           Lascus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1558.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Lascus
          
           was
           borne
           of
           a
           Noble
           family
           in
           Poland
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           :
           Afterwards
           travelling
           to
           Zurick
           in
           Helvetiad
           he
           was
           by
           Zuinglius
           perswaded
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           and
           having
           thereby
           imbraced
           that
           Religion
           ,
           which
           hath
           its
           foundation
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           increase
           in
           holiness
           .
           He
           had
           a
           very
           great
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           ;
           A
           great
           hatred
           to
           Popery
           and
           Superstition
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           contempt
           of
           the
           
           world
           :
           so
           that
           whereas
           he
           might
           have
           been
           preferred
           to
           great
           honour
           in
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           
           such
           was
           his
           ,
           love
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           such
           his
           hatred
           to
           Popery
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           with
           Moses
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           with
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           
           rather
           then
           to
           live
           in
           worldly
           honour
           and
           peace
           amongst
           his
           friends
           .
        
         
           Coming
           into
           
             Frisland
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1542.
           he
           was
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Pastor
           at
           Embden
           ,
           where
           he
           fed
           ,
           and
           ruled
           his
           flock
           with
           great
           diligence
           .
           
           The
           year
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Anne
           ,
           the
           widow
           of
           Count
           Oldenburg
           to
           reform
           the
           Churches
           in
           East-Frisland
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           year
           after
           by
           Albert
           Duke
           of
           Prussia
           ,
           
           but
           when
           he
           agreed
           not
           with
           him
           in
           judgement
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           the
           work
           remained
           unperfected
           .
           He
           remained
           in
           Frisland
           about
           ten
           years
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           the
           Emperor
           persecuting
           the
           Protestants
           )
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           King
           Edwa●d
           the
           sixth
           (
           upon
           Crammer's
           motion
           )
           into
           England
           ,
           
           where
           he
           gathered
           ,
           preached
           unto
           ,
           and
           governed
           the
           Dutch-Church
           ,
           which
           remains
           to
           this
           day
           .
           In
           the
           dayes
           of
           Queen
           
             Mary
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553.
           he
           obtained
           leave
           to
           return
           beyond
           S●a
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           a
           good
           part
           of
           his
           Congregation
           into
           Denmark
           ,
           
           to
           the
           Royal
           City
           of
           Coppenhagew
           :
           But
           Noviomagus
           the
           Court
           Preacher
           and
           a
           Lutheran
           ,
           took
           occasion
           in
           a
           Sermon
           to
           impugne
           the
           error
           (
           as
           he
           called
           it
           )
           of
           the
           Sacramentaries
           :
           Hereupon
           Lascus
           set
           forth
           a
           writing
           wherein
           he
           asserted
           the
           truth
           ,
           
           and
           confuted
           the
           error
           of
           Consubstantia
           i●n
           :
           This
           occasioned
           a
           conference
           between
           Noviomagus
           and
           him
           ,
           where
           Lascus
           and
           his
           Church
           did
           not
           dissemble
           their
           opinion
           :
           but
           asserted
           the
           truth
           ;
           which
           the
           K.
           of
           Denmark
           [
           Christian
           ]
           being
           informed
           of
           ,
           made
           a
           decree
           that
           they
           should
           not
           stay
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           except
           they
           would
           follow
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Luther
           ,
           and
           use
           the
           Ceremonies
           ordained
           by
           him
           .
           Lascus
           and
           his
           Church
           refused
           this
           ,
           yet
           intreated
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           might
           be
           d●ferred
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           would
           be
           no
           means
           permit
           ,
           but
           commanded
           them
           presently
           to
           depart
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           By
           this
           means
           they
           were
           forced
           in
           a
           most
           cold
           winter
           season
           ,
           with
           their
           wives
           great
           with
           child
           ,
           &
           their
           children
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           Denmark
           &
           the
           Hanse-towns
           refused
           to
           receive
           them
           :
           
           The
           Churches
           of
           Saxony
           also
           rejected
           them
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           live
           amongst
           them
           upon
           
           like
           reason
           :
           At
           length
           that
           poor
           Congregation
           found
           entertainment
           in
           Frisland
           under
           the
           Lady
           
             Ann
             Oldenburg
          
           ,
           and
           setled
           at
           Embden
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555
           ,
           
           he
           went
           thence
           to
           Francford
           upon
           Main
           ,
           where
           :
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           he
           gathered
           a
           Church
           of
           strangers
           ,
           especially
           out
           of
           Belgia
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           year
           after
           he
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           
           vindicating
           his
           Doctrine
           from
           some
           aspersions
           cast
           upon
           it
           by
           
             Westphalus
             ,
             Timan
          
           ,
           and
           Pomeran
           ,
           shewing
           that
           their
           Doctrine
           about
           Consubstantiation
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           the
           analogie
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           generall
           judgement
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           retained
           without
           contumely
           to
           Christ
           :
           He
           complained
           also
           that
           his
           Doctrine
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           was
           onely
           condemned
           by
           reason
           of
           prejudice
           :
           That
           his
           adversaries
           dealt
           with
           him
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           who
           carry
           their
           business
           not
           by
           Scripture
           and
           arguments
           ,
           but
           by
           force
           ;
           accusing
           all
           for
           Hereticks
           which
           close
           not
           with
           them
           in
           all
           things
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           many
           enemies
           rose
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Congregation
           ,
           for
           differing
           from
           them
           about
           Christ's
           presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           especially
           one
           Westphalus
           ,
           who
           wrote
           bitterly
           against
           them
           ,
           calling
           them
           Zuinglians
           ,
           
           and
           affirming
           that
           all
           those
           which
           had
           suffered
           about
           that
           point
           in
           
             Belgia
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           or
           France
           were
           the
           Divels
           Martyrs
           .
           At
           last
           Lascus
           returned
           into
           his
           owne
           Country
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           had
           been
           absent
           twenty
           years
           :
           There
           he
           found
           Gods
           harvest
           to
           be
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           labourers
           to
           be
           very
           ●ew
           .
           His
           coming
           was
           very
           unwelcom
           to
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           who
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           get
           him
           banished
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           they
           accused
           him
           to
           the
           King
           for
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           beseeching
           him
           not
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           stay
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           To
           whom
           the
           King
           answered
           ,
           That
           though
           they
           pronounced
           him
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           yet
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           did
           not
           so
           esteem
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           clear
           himselfe
           from
           those
           aspersions
           .
           When
           they
           thus
           prevailed
           not
           ,
           they
           cast
           abroad
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           lies
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           would
           stir
           up
           a
           civil
           war
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           when
           he
           had
           spent
           a
           little
           time
           in
           instructing
           his
           friends
           ,
           that
           he
           sickned
           and
           dyed
           ,
           
           
             An
             Chr.
          
           1560.
           
           He
           was
           of
           an
           excellent
           
           wit
           and
           judgement
           ,
           and
           tooke
           much
           paines
           to
           have
           composed
           that
           difference
           in
           the
           Churches
           about
           Christ's
           presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           though
           it
           succeeded
           not
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Poland
           had
           him
           in
           such
           esteeme
           ,
           that
           hee
           made
           use
           of
           his
           advice
           ,
           and
           help
           in
           many
           great
           and
           difficult
           businesses
           .
        
         
           
             His
             Works
             are
             these
          
           .
           Liber
           de
           Coena
           Domini
           .
           
           Epistola
           continens
           summam
           controversiae
           de
           Coena
           Domini
           breviter
           explicatam
           ,
           Confessio
           de
           nostra
           cum
           Christo
           communione
           ,
           &
           corporis
           sui
           in
           Coena
           exhibitione
           Epistola
           ad
           Bremensis
           Ecclesiae
           Ministros
           .
           ●ontra
           Mennonem
           ,
           Catabaptistarum
           Principem
           .
           De
           recta
           Ecclesiarum
           instituendarum
           ratione
           Epistolae
           tres
           .
           Epistolae
           ad
           Sigismundum
           Regem
           Poloniae
           ,
           Purgatio
           Ministrorum
           in
           Ecclesus
           peregrinis
           Francofurti
           .
           Forma
           ,
           &
           ratio
           totius
           Ecclesiastici
           Ministerii
           Edvardi
           sexti
           in
           peregrinorum
           ,
           maxime
           Germanorum
           Ecclesia
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Augustine
           Marlorat
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1562.
           
        
         
           
             AUgustine
             Marlorat
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             Lorrain
             ,
             Anno
          
           1506.
           
           His
           parents
           dying
           whilst
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           
           and
           his
           kindred
           gaping
           after
           his
           estate
           ,
           thrust
           him
           at
           eight
           years
           old
           into
           a
           Monastery
           of
           
             Augustine
             Friars
          
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           (
           God
           so
           ordering
           it
           )
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           Learning
           ,
           
           and
           became
           a
           Preache●
           ,
           and
           being
           addicted
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           
           he
           would
           no
           longer
           live
           amongst
           those
           idle
           Drones
           ,
           and
           Slow-bellies
           ;
           but
           leaving
           them
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Lausanna
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Bern
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           much
           in
           Learning
           ,
           
           and
           came
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           was
           chosen
           to
           be
           the
           Pastor
           at
           Vivia
           ,
           near
           to
           the
           Lake
           of
           Leman
           :
           and
           from
           thence
           hee
           was
           called
           to
           Roan
           ,
           
           where
           was
           a
           populous
           Church
           ,
           which
           he
           instructed
           and
           taught
           so
           holily
           ,
           
           and
           with
           such
           prudence
           ,
           that
           his
           honesty
           protected
           him
           against
           the
           rage
           ,
           and
           malice
           of
           his
           adversaries
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1561
           he
           was
           present
           at
           the
           conferenc
           at
           Possy
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           
             The●dore
             Beza
          
           ,
           
           where
           he
           acquitted
           himself
           with
           much
           courage
           ,
           
           appearing
           on
           the
           Protestants
           side
           against
           the
           Papists
           .
           The
           year
           following
           ,
           when
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           brake
           forth
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Roan
           was
           besieged
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           hard
           siege
           was
           taken
           by
           storm
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           this
           
             August
             .
             Marlorat
          
           ,
           the
           chief
           Minister
           of
           the
           City
           was
           taken
           also
           ,
           and
           carried
           before
           Monmorency
           the
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           grievously
           chid
           him
           ,
           and
           cast
           him
           into
           a
           streight
           prison
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           the
           Constable
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           went
           to
           the
           prison
           ,
           and
           calling
           for
           Marlorat
           ,
           the
           Constable
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             You
             are
             he
             who
             hath
             seduced
             the
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             Marl.
             
          
           
             If
             I
             have
             seduced
             them
             ,
             
             it
             's
             God
             that
             hath
             done
             it
             rather
             then
             I
             :
             for
             I
             have
             preached
             nothing
             to
             them
             but
             Divine
             Truths
             .
          
        
         
           
             Const.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             a
             seditious
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             ruin
             of
             this
             great
             City
             .
          
        
         
           
             Marl.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             that
             imputation
             ,
             I
             referre
             my self
             to
             all
             that
             have
             heard
             me
             preach
             ,
             be
             they
             Papists
             or
             Protestants
             ,
             whether
             I
             ever
             medled
             with
             matters
             of
             the
             Politick
             State
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             contrariwise
             I
             have
             according
             to
             my
             ability
             laboured
             to
             instruct
             them
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             To
             this
             the
             Constable
             with
             an
             oath
             replyed
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             abettors
             plotted
             together
             to
             make
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             King
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             Coligni
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             Andelot
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Britaine
             .
             To
             this
             Marlorat
             answered
             ,
             professing
             his
             own
             innocency
             ,
             and
             the
             innocency
             of
             those
             noble
             personages
             .
             But
             the
             Constable
             swearing
             a
             great
             oath
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               We
               shall
               see
               within
               a
               few
               daies
               whether
               thy
               God
               can
               deliver
               thee
               out
               of
               my
               hand
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               no
            
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             .
          
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           Bigot
           ,
           Advocate
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           an
           Indictment
           was
           drawn
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           
           whereupon
           they
           were
           condemned
           for
           high
           Treason
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           been
           (
           as
           they
           said
           )
           the
           author
           of
           the
           great
           assemblies
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           Civill
           Warres
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           a
           punishment
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Law
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           the
           Court
           adjudged
           and
           condemned
           the
           said
           Marlorat
           to
           be
           drawn
           upon
           a
           sled
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           hanged
           upon
           a
           gibbe●
           before
           our
           Ladies
           Church
           in
           Roan
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           his
           head
           to
           bee
           stricken
           off
           from
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           a
           
           pole
           upon
           the
           bridge
           of
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           his
           goods
           and
           inheritance
           to
           be
           confiscated
           to
           the
           Kings
           use
           ;
           and
           shortly
           after
           this
           sentence
           was
           executed
           ,
           
             viz.
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1562
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           56.
           
        
         
           Hee
           was
           excellently
           learned
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           most
           unblameable
           life
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           testimony
           even
           of
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           that
           heard
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           Sermons
           he
           never
           uttered
           ought
           that
           tended
           to
           Sedition
           or
           Rebellion
           .
           Yet
           his
           malitious
           adversaries
           were
           not
           content
           onely
           to
           see
           him
           drawn
           upon
           an
           hurdle
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Constable
           also
           loaded
           him
           with
           a
           thousand
           disgraces
           and
           outrages
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           sonne
           of
           his
           called
           Monbrun
           ,
           
           who
           shortly
           after
           was
           slaine
           in
           the
           battel
           of
           Dreux
           .
           One
           Villebon
           also
           gave
           him
           a
           switch
           with
           a
           wand
           ,
           adding
           many
           reproachfull
           speeches
           thereto
           :
           But
           this
           meek
           ●amb
           bare
           all
           those
           indignities
           with
           admirable
           patience
           and
           meekness
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           come
           to
           the
           place
           where
           he
           should
           suffer
           ,
           
           he
           made
           an
           excellent
           speech
           ,
           as
           the
           time
           then
           permitted
           him
           ;
           exhorting
           two
           that
           were
           to
           suffer
           with
           him
           to
           stand
           stedfast
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           which
           they
           also
           did
           .
           When
           he
           was
           now
           dead
           ,
           yet
           the
           rage
           of
           his
           adversaries
           ceased
           not
           there
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           the
           souldiers
           with
           his
           sword
           struck
           at
           his
           legges
           .
           Yet
           Gods
           judgments
           found
           out
           his
           adversaries
           very
           speedily
           :
           
           For
           the
           Captain
           that
           apprehended
           Marlorat
           was
           slaine
           within
           three
           weeks
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           the
           basest
           souldiers
           in
           all
           his
           company
           .
           Two
           of
           his
           Judges
           also
           died
           very
           strangely
           soon
           after
           ;
           viz.
           the
           President
           of
           the
           Parliament
           by
           a
           flux
           of
           blood
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           by
           no
           means
           stanched
           :
           The
           other
           being
           a
           Counsellor
           ,
           voyding
           his
           Urine
           by
           his
           fundament
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           intollerable
           stink
           that
           none
           could
           come
           near
           him
           .
           The
           aforenamed
           Villebon
           also
           ,
           that
           switcht
           him
           ,
           escaped
           no
           better
           :
           For
           a
           while
           after
           the
           Marshall
           
             Vielle
             Ville
          
           coming
           to
           Roan
           about
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           invited
           Villebon
           to
           dinner
           ,
           and
           after
           dinner
           lamenting
           the
           miseries
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           Villebon
           to
           endeavour
           the
           redress
           of
           many
           abuses
           ,
           being
           the
           Kings
           Leiutenant
           there
           ;
           which
           Villebon
           took
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           hee
           said
           ,
           If
           any
           man
           dare
           to
           taxe
           me
           for
           not
           carrying
           my self
           as
           I
           ought
           in
           my
           place
           ,
           I
           would
           tel
           him
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           that
           hee
           lyed
           ;
           which
           words
           he
           repeated
           so
           often
           over
           ,
           that
           the
           Marshall
           being
           urged
           
           very
           much
           therewith
           ,
           strake
           with
           his
           sword
           at
           him
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           that
           had
           he
           not
           received
           the
           blow
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           his
           head
           had
           been
           cleft
           to
           his
           teeth
           ;
           so
           that
           for
           the
           present
           he
           escaped
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           hand
           wherewith
           hee
           had
           so
           dishonourably
           smitten
           
             Aug.
             Marlorat
          
           at
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           .
        
         
           Marlorat
           collected
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Writers
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           
           adding
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Authors
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           inserting
           his
           own
           opinions
           ;
           
             Commentaries
             upon
             all
             the
             New
             Testament
             :
          
           As
           also
           upon
           
             Genesis
             ,
             Psalmes
             ,
             Canticles
             ,
             Isaiah
             .
          
           He
           left
           also
           a
           Thesaurus
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ;
           i.
           e.
           
             Totius
             Canonicae
             Scripturae
             ,
             in
             locos
             communes
             ,
             dogmatum
             ,
             &
             phrasium
             ordine
             alphabetico
             digestum
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               P.
               MARTYR
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Peter
           Martyr
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1562.
           
        
         
           
             PEter
             Martyr
          
           was
           born
           at
           Vermile
           in
           Florence
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1500
           ,
           of
           an
           antient
           and
           honourable
           Family
           .
           His
           parents
           were
           very
           sollicitous
           and
           carefull
           for
           his
           Education
           ,
           and
           his
           Mother
           being
           well
           skilled
           in
           Latine
           ,
           trained
           him
           up
           in
           it
           from
           his
           childhood
           ,
           and
           read
           Terence
           his
           Comedies
           to
           him
           .
           Afterwards
           they
           placed
           him
           forth
           under
           the
           choicest
           Schoolmasters
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           of
           a
           pregnant
           wit
           ,
           and
           ingeniout
           disposition
           ,
           gave
           great
           hopes
           in
           his
           minority
           of
           excelling
           
           in
           future
           times
           .
           
           He
           was
           exceeding
           studious
           and
           painfull
           ,
           spending
           no
           time
           idle
           .
           And
           finding
           that
           in
           the
           rich
           and
           flourishing
           City
           of
           Florence
           hee
           met
           with
           many
           tentations
           to
           Luxury
           and
           Riot
           ,
           at
           sixteen
           yeares
           old
           he
           entered
           into
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Regular
           Cannons
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           in
           Fessula
           hard
           by
           Florence
           .
           
           This
           action
           of
           his
           much
           displeased
           and
           grieved
           his
           Father
           ,
           well
           knowing
           that
           the
           seeming
           holyness
           of
           those
           Fryars
           was
           but
           meer
           hypocrisie
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           son
           ,
           he
           much
           desired
           that
           this
           Peter
           by
           Marriage
           should
           have
           preserved
           and
           propagated
           his
           name
           and
           family
           :
           
           But
           that
           which
           moved
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           to
           choose
           this
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           leisure
           to
           serve
           God
           ,
           to
           follow
           his
           study
           ,
           and
           to
           benefit
           himself
           ,
           by
           the
           full
           ,
           and
           famous
           Library
           which
           was
           in
           that
           Monastery
           .
        
         
           There
           he
           spent
           three
           yeares
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Arts
           ,
           and
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           part
           whereof
           he
           learned
           by
           heart
           .
           Then
           he
           went
           to
           Padua
           ,
           where
           entering
           into
           a
           Monastery
           of
           the
           same
           order
           ,
           he
           continued
           there
           almost
           eight
           years
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           he
           almost
           wholly
           employed
           himself
           in
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           
           spending
           both
           night
           and
           day
           in
           meditating
           thereupon
           ,
           in
           Reading
           ,
           Writing
           ,
           and
           Disputations
           .
           There
           hee
           heard
           also
           the
           daily
           Lectures
           of
           famous
           Philosophers
           which
           were
           Professors
           in
           that
           University
           ,
           as
           
             Branda
             ,
             Genua
             ,
             Confalionerius
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           finding
           that
           Aristotle
           was
           in
           many
           places
           not
           appositly
           translated
           into
           Latine
           ,
           hee
           resolved
           to
           study
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           with
           great
           pains
           ,
           wanting
           fit
           Masters
           to
           assist
           him
           therein
           ,
           spending
           whole
           nights
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           
           with
           
             Benedict
             Cusanus
          
           ,
           the
           companion
           of
           all
           his
           studies
           .
           By
           which
           diligence
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           attained
           to
           such
           readinesse
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           able
           without
           help
           to
           understand
           the
           Greek
           Orators
           ,
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           Poets
           also
           ,
           who
           differed
           in
           their
           Dialect
           from
           the
           former
           .
           During
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           he
           also
           heard
           the
           constant
           Lectures
           of
           three
           Divines
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           26
           yeares
           old
           ,
           
           the
           fraternity
           of
           that
           Monastery
           called
           him
           to
           the
           office
           of
           Preaching
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           put
           in
           practice
           his
           former
           private
           studies
           ,
           be
           serviceable
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           famous
           ;
           and
           upon
           triall
           ,
           his
           learning
           ,
           and
           abilities
           appeared
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           honoured
           with
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Doctor
           .
        
         
         
           He
           beganne
           first
           to
           preach
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Brixia
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           in
           the
           most
           famous
           Cities
           of
           Italy
           :
           In
           
             Rome
             ,
             Bononia
             ,
             Firmum
             ,
             Pisa
             ,
             Venice
             ,
             Mantua
             ,
             Bergomum
             ,
          
           and
           Montferrat
           .
           And
           all
           the
           time
           which
           hee
           could
           gaine
           from
           Preaching
           ,
           he
           spent
           in
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           and
           Divinity
           .
           He
           preached
           also
           privately
           ,
           and
           read
           Lectures
           in
           the
           Colledges
           at
           
             Padua
             ,
             Ravenna
             ,
             Bononia
          
           ,
           and
           Vercellis
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           he
           had
           mostly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           ,
           yet
           had
           spent
           some
           time
           in
           reading
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           but
           now
           he
           began
           to
           spend
           most
           of
           his
           time
           in
           searching
           the
           Fountains
           ,
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ;
           
           and
           finding
           that
           to
           enable
           him
           thereto
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           was
           very
           necessary
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           Vicar
           to
           the
           Prior
           in
           Bononia
           ,
           he
           gat
           him
           one
           Isaac
           a
           Jew
           for
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           that
           Language
           ;
           and
           though
           hee
           had
           little
           help
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           yet
           by
           his
           singular
           diligence
           and
           industry
           ,
           hee
           attained
           good
           skill
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           :
           And
           his
           name
           grew
           very
           famous
           in
           the
           chief
           Cities
           of
           Italy
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Superiours
           of
           his
           Order
           approving
           his
           diligence
           ,
           resolved
           to
           advance
           him
           to
           some
           greater
           dignity
           ,
           
           and
           so
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           he
           was
           made
           Abbat
           of
           Spoleta
           ;
           which
           Office
           when
           he
           had
           once
           undertaken
           ,
           he
           carried
           himself
           so
           excellen●ly
           therein
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           admired
           of
           all
           ,
           considering
           that
           hitherto
           he
           had
           been
           onely
           employed
           in
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           yet
           now
           shewed
           such
           admirable
           wisdome
           and
           dexterity
           in
           managing
           the
           affairs
           of
           his
           Monastery
           .
           His
           prudence
           appeared
           notably
           in
           these
           two
           examples
           .
           There
           were
           in
           Spoleta
           two
           Nunneries
           ,
           and
           one
           Monastery
           of
           Augustinian
           Cannons
           Regular
           ,
           where
           Martyr
           resided
           .
           These
           houses
           ,
           
           through
           the
           negligence
           of
           former
           Abbats
           ,
           were
           so
           corrupted
           with
           Luxury
           and
           uncleannesse
           ▪
           that
           they
           were
           extreamely
           hated
           by
           all
           men
           .
           Doctor
           Martyr
           seeing
           this
           ,
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           Office
           reduced
           them
           quickly
           into
           order
           ,
           by
           teaching
           ,
           admonishing
           ,
           exhorting
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           by
           using
           severe
           castigation
           ▪
           so
           that
           he
           procured
           great
           credit
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           his
           Order
           .
           The
           other
           example
           was
           this
           :
           The
           Common-wealth
           of
           Spoleta
           ,
           as
           most
           others
           in
           Italy
           ,
           was
           divided
           into
           factions
           and
           feuds
           ,
           whereupon
           not
           onely
           quarrels
           ,
           but
           mu●ther
           often
           ensued
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           former
           Abbats
           had
           endeavoured
           ,
           
           yet
           could
           they
           never
           reconcile
           these
           differences
           .
           Our
           Martyr
           was
           not
           ignorant
           hereof
           ,
           and
           yet
           looking
           upon
           it
           as
           his
           duty
           ,
           resolved
           rather
           to
           hazard
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           then
           to
           suffer
           Christians
           thus
           to
           intertear
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           so
           farre
           to
           blesse
           his
           labours
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           living
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           his
           authority
           ,
           prudence
           ,
           and
           eloquence
           so
           farre
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           neither
           fight
           nor
           murther
           ;
           no
           nor
           the
           least
           footsteps
           of
           Faction
           appearing
           amongst
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           At
           Spoleta
           he
           continued
           three
           years
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           ,
           by
           a
           publique
           convention
           of
           the
           Superiours
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           Colledge
           at
           Naples
           ,
           
           which
           for
           the
           amaenity
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           profits
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           was
           of
           great
           esteem
           .
           In
           that
           City
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           began
           to
           attain
           to
           more
           light
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           then
           formerly
           he
           had
           :
           
           For
           by
           his
           study
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           through
           the
           illumination
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           errours
           and
           abuses
           which
           were
           crept
           into
           the
           Church
           ;
           whereupon
           (
           God
           enclining
           his
           heart
           thereto
           )
           he
           began
           to
           read
           some
           Protestant
           Authors
           ,
           and
           gat
           Bucers
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           Evangelists
           ,
           and
           his
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           Psalmes
           ;
           As
           also
           
             Zuinglius
             De
             vera
             &
             falsa
             Religione
             :
             &
             De
             Providentia
             Dei
             ,
             &c.
          
           by
           which
           ,
           he
           confessed
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           he
           profited
           very
           much
           .
           He
           daily
           also
           conferred
           with
           some
           friends
           which
           were
           addicted
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           to
           the
           mutuall
           edification
           of
           both
           parties
           :
           The
           chief
           of
           these
           were
           
             Benedict
             Cusanus
          
           ,
           his
           old
           friend
           :
           
             Anthony
             Flaminius
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Valdesius
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           Spaniard
           ,
           made
           a
           Knight
           by
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           had
           embraced
           the
           Truth
           in
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ,
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           Italy
           ,
           especially
           in
           Naples
           ;
           where
           by
           his
           life
           and
           doctrine
           he
           had
           gained
           many
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           amongst
           those
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           some
           noble
           women
           ,
           as
           the
           Lady
           
             Isabella
             Manricha
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           banished
           for
           Christs
           cause
           ,
           &c.
           As
           also
           the
           noble
           
             Galleacius
             Caracciolus
          
           ,
           Marquesse
           of
           Vico.
           A
           Church
           being
           thus
           ,
           
           by
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           gathered
           in
           
             Naples
             ,
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           joyned
           himself
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           impart
           that
           light
           to
           others
           which
           God
           had
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           
           he
           began
           to
           expound
           the
           first
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           and
           that
           
           with
           great
           fruit
           :
           For
           not
           onely
           the
           Fellows
           of
           his
           Colledge
           resorted
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           many
           Bishops
           and
           Noblemen
           :
           but
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           words
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           in
           1
           Cor.
           3
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             Every
             mans
             work
             shall
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             shall
             declare
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             shall
             be
             revealed
             by
             fire
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           had
           interpreted
           them
           contrary
           to
           the
           received
           opinion
           ,
           he
           stirred
           up
           many
           Adversaries
           against
           him
           :
           For
           it
           's
           commonly
           thought
           that
           these
           words
           imply
           a
           Purgatory
           ,
           whereas
           Martyr
           shewed
           out
           of
           the
           antient
           Fathers
           ,
           that
           these
           words
           could
           not
           be
           so
           understood
           .
        
         
           But
           such
           as
           were
           addicted
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           their
           Bellies
           ,
           could
           by
           no
           means
           endure
           this
           interpretation
           of
           his
           ;
           knowing
           that
           if
           Purgatory
           were
           overthrown
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           profits
           by
           Masses
           ,
           Indulgences
           ,
           &c.
           
           would
           presently
           cease
           :
           Whereupon
           they
           accused
           Martyr
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           his
           Lecture
           was
           put
           down
           ;
           but
           Martyr
           refused
           to
           obey
           this
           sentence
           as
           unjust
           ;
           and
           trusting
           to
           the
           goodness
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           appealed
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           at
           Rome
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           friends
           he
           overcame
           his
           adversaries
           :
           
           For
           at
           that
           time
           he
           had
           there
           potent
           friends
           ,
           as
           Cardinall
           
             Gonzaga
             ,
             Gasper
             Contarone
             ,
             Re●nold
             Poole
             ,
             Peter
             Bembus
             ,
          
           and
           
             Frederick
             Fregosius
          
           ,
           all
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           gracious
           with
           the
           Pope
           ;
           who
           also
           acknowledged
           that
           the
           Church
           needed
           some
           Reformation
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           mens
           assistance
           he
           took
           off
           the
           Interdict
           ,
           
           and
           was
           restored
           to
           his
           former
           liberty
           of
           Preaching
           ,
           which
           yet
           he●
           could
           not
           long
           enjoy
           :
           For
           before
           he
           had
           been
           three
           year●●
           at
           Naples
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           grievous
           and
           mortall
           disease
           ,
           
           togegether
           with
           his
           old
           fellow
           Student
           ,
           
             Benedict
             Cusanus
          
           ,
           who
           also
           died
           there
           .
           But
           Martyr
           ,
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           diligence
           of
           his
           Physitians
           ,
           was
           (
           though
           with
           much
           difficulty
           )
           cured
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Superiours
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           air
           of
           Naples
           did
           not
           agree
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           publick
           convention
           made
           him
           Generall
           Visitor
           of
           their
           Order
           .
           
           In
           which
           Office
           he
           so
           demeaned
           himself
           ,
           that
           good
           men
           much
           commended
           his
           integrity
           ,
           constancy
           ,
           and
           gravity
           ;
           and
           others
           feared
           him
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           discover
           their
           hatred
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           in
           a
           publick
           convention
           of
           the
           Superiours
           
           
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Prior
           of
           a
           Monastery
           in
           Luca
           :
           Some
           out
           of
           love
           preferred
           him
           to
           this
           place
           ;
           others
           thinking
           that
           it
           would
           bee
           his
           ruine
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           an
           ancient
           grudge
           between
           Florence
           and
           Luca
           ;
           
           the
           latter
           suspecting
           that
           the
           Florentines
           sought
           to
           enslave
           them
           .
           But
           Martyr
           by
           his
           excellent
           learning
           and
           vertue
           ,
           did
           so
           binde
           the
           hearts
           of
           those
           of
           Luca
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           his
           adversaries
           ,
           himself
           being
           a
           Florentine
           ,
           was
           no
           lesse
           esteemed
           at
           Luca
           then
           if
           he
           had
           been
           born
           amongst
           them
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           earnestly
           desired
           the
           Superiours
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           that
           by
           no
           means
           he
           might
           be
           removed
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           Martyr
           thus
           continuing
           at
           Luca
           ,
           had
           in
           his
           Colledge
           many
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           many
           hopefull
           youths
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           he
           setled
           such
           a
           Discipline
           as
           might
           most
           advance
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           
           religion
           ,
           and
           learning
           .
           Hee
           took
           care
           also
           that
           the
           younger
           sort
           should
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           three
           Languages
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           he
           had
           
             Paul
             Lacisius
          
           of
           Verona
           to
           read
           
             Latine
             ;
             Celsus
          
           ,
           of
           the
           noble
           Family
           of
           the
           Martinengi
           ,
           to
           read
           Greek
           ;
           &
           
             Immanuel
             Tremelius
             ,
             Hebrew
          
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           younger
           sort
           together
           with
           the
           Greek
           might
           suck
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           himself
           daily
           expounded
           Paul's
           Epistles
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           required
           them
           to
           read
           over
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           every
           night
           before
           supper
           ,
           hee
           publickly
           expounded
           one
           of
           
             David's
             Psalms
          
           :
           Very
           many
           out
           of
           the
           City
           resorted
           to
           his
           Lectures
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Senators
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           plant
           Religion
           in
           that
           Commonwealth
           ,
           he
           preached
           to
           them
           every
           Sabbath
           day
           :
           And
           what
           fruit
           his
           Ministry
           had
           ,
           may
           be
           discerned
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           in
           one
           years
           space
           after
           his
           departure
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           eighteen
           Fellowes
           of
           that
           Colledge
           left
           their
           places
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Papacy
           ,
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             Celsus
             Martinengus
          
           (
           afterwards
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Italian
           Church
           in
           
             Geneva
             )
             Zanchy
             ,
             Tremelius
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Many
           Citizens
           also
           of
           Luca
           went
           into
           voluntary
           exile
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           enjoy
           the
           Gospel
           with
           peace
           and
           safety
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           was
           at
           Luca
           ,
           there
           met
           in
           that
           City
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           the
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Contarene
           ,
           coming
           Legate
           out
           of
           Germany
           ;
           who
           for
           old
           acquaintance
           sake
           quartered
           with
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           and
           had
           
           daily
           much
           conference
           with
           him
           about
           Religion
           .
           Most
           men
           thought
           that
           Martyr
           would
           be
           in
           no
           small
           danger
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Pope
           ;
           because
           that
           his
           envious
           enemies
           would
           suggest
           something
           to
           the
           suspicious
           old
           man
           ,
           which
           might
           turne
           to
           Martyrs
           great
           trouble
           .
           But
           because
           he
           was
           strengthned
           with
           his
           own
           authority
           and
           learning
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           room
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           having
           also
           great
           friends
           ,
           they
           stirred
           not
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           waited
           a
           fitter
           opportunity
           ,
           
           intending
           rather
           secretly
           to
           set
           upon
           him
           :
           and
           that
           they
           might
           he
           better
           try
           the
           patience
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Luca
           ,
           they
           (
           by
           the
           Popes
           command
           )
           seized
           upon
           a
           Fryer
           of
           his
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           cast
           him
           into
           Prison
           ,
           
           accusing
           him
           for
           violation
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           which
           thing
           some
           Noblemen
           of
           Luca
           taking
           grievously
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           piety
           &
           innocency
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           breaking
           open
           the
           Prison
           ,
           
           took
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           conveighed
           him
           forth
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           bad
           him
           fly
           for
           his
           life
           :
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           by
           a
           fall
           he
           brake
           his
           legg
           ,
           
           whereby
           being
           again
           apprehended
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           prisoner
           to
           Rome
           .
        
         
           This
           business
           succeeding
           answerable
           to
           their
           desires
           ,
           they
           intended
           presently
           to
           fal
           upon
           Martyr
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           laid
           wait
           for
           him
           in
           every
           place
           :
           
           They
           put
           in
           an
           accusation
           against
           him
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Colledges
           of
           his
           Order
           they
           stirred
           up
           his
           old
           enemies
           against
           him
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           time
           was
           come
           wherein
           they
           might
           recover
           their
           former
           liberty
           (
           so
           they
           called
           lientiousness
           )
           ●nd
           to
           be
           revenged
           on
           
             Pet.
             Martyr
          
           :
           So
           that
           by
           these
           mens
           instigations
           they
           met
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           not
           as
           usually
           ,
           the
           Superiours
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           but
           those
           especially
           that
           bore
           the
           greatest
           hate
           to
           Martyr
           ,
           or
           envied
           him
           most
           .
           These
           men
           summon
           Martyr
           presently
           to
           appear
           as
           Genoa
           :
           But
           he
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           snares
           that
           were
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           his
           enemies
           (
           being
           blinded
           with
           malice
           )
           could
           not
           conceal
           :
           And
           also
           being
           admonished
           by
           his
           friends
           to
           take
           heed
           to
           himself
           ,
           there
           being
           many
           that
           sought
           his
           life
           ;
           resolved
           not
           to
           goe
           to
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           convey
           himselfe
           else-whither
           ,
           
           where
           he
           might
           be
           safe
           from
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           his
           adversaries
           .
           Hereupon
           first
           of
           all
           hee
           conveyed
           part
           of
           his
           Library
           to
           
             Christopher
             Brent
          
           ,
           a
           Godly
           Senator
           of
           Luca
           ,
           who
           should
           take
           care
           
           to
           send
           it
           to
           him
           into
           Germany
           ;
           the
           other
           part
           he
           gave
           to
           the
           Colledge
           :
           and
           so
           setting
           all
           things
           in
           order
           in
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           he
           privily
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           
           onely
           with
           three
           companions
           ,
           
             Paul
             Lacis
          
           of
           Verona
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Greek
           Professor
           at
           
             Strasborough
             ,
             Theodosius
             Trebell
          
           ,
           and
           
             Julius
             Terentian
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           continued
           faithfull
           unto
           the
           death
           .
        
         
           Departing
           from
           Luca
           ,
           purposing
           to
           visit
           his
           owne
           country
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Pisa
           ,
           where
           to
           some
           Noble
           men
           he
           administred
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           
           and
           meeting
           there
           with
           some
           faithful
           messengers
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           Cardinal
           Pool
           ,
           and
           to
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           at
           Luca.
           In
           these
           Letters
           he
           shewed
           what
           great
           errors
           and
           abuses
           were
           in
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Monasticall
           life
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           communicate
           with
           a
           safe
           conscience
           He
           also
           shewed
           the
           other
           causes
           of
           his
           departure
           ,
           viz.
           the
           hatred
           and
           snares
           laid
           for
           him
           by
           his
           enmies
           .
           He
           signified
           also
           what
           pains
           and
           care
           he
           had
           taken
           for
           their
           instruction
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           grief
           it
           was
           to
           him
           that
           he
           could
           not
           more
           plainely
           and
           openly
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           Christian
           faith
           .
           The
           ring
           also
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ensigne
           of
           his
           dignity
           ,
           he
           sent
           back
           ,
           shewing
           that
           he
           would
           not
           imploy
           any
           of
           the
           Colledge
           goods
           to
           his
           private
           use
           .
        
         
           Coming
           to
           Florence
           ,
           he
           met
           there
           with
           a
           godly
           and
           learned
           man
           
             [
             Bernardin
             Ochine
          
           ]
           who
           being
           cited
           to
           Rome
           ,
           was
           going
           thitherward
           ,
           but
           being
           warned
           of
           the
           danger
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           consulted
           with
           Martyr
           ,
           and
           upon
           deliberation
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           resolved
           to
           leave
           Italy
           ,
           
           and
           to
           go
           into
           Germany
           .
        
         
           And
           accordingly
           first
           Ochine
           departed
           and
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Ausburg
           ,
           and
           two
           dayes
           after
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           followed
           ,
           going
           first
           to
           Bononia
           ,
           then
           to
           Ferrara
           ,
           then
           to
           Verona
           ,
           where
           being
           courteously
           entertained
           by
           his
           old
           friends
           ,
           He
           went
           thence
           over
           the
           Alps
           into
           Helvetia
           .
           In
           this
           journey
           ,
           
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           kindly
           entertained
           by
           
             Bullinger
             ,
             Pellicane
          
           ,
           and
           Gualter
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           Ministers
           belonging
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           proffered
           his
           service
           ,
           if
           they
           needed
           it
           ;
           but
           having
           at
           this
           time
           no
           place
           void
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           they
           told
           him
           that
           they
           much
           desired
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           pains
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           present
           they
           had
           
           no
           imployment
           for
           him
           ,
           yet
           would
           they
           gratefully
           remember
           his
           kind
           profer
           to
           them
           .
           He
           often
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           he
           fell
           in
           love
           with
           that
           City
           ,
           desiring
           of
           God
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           refuge
           to
           him
           in
           this
           his
           banishment
           :
           which
           prayer
           was
           afterwards
           granted
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           interim
           God
           pleased
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           labours
           in
           other
           places
           and
           Nations
           for
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           many
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           
           where
           after
           he
           had
           abode
           about
           a
           month
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           
             Paul
             Lacis
          
           was
           called
           to
           
             Strasborough
             ▪
          
           by
           the
           means
           of
           
             Martin
             Bucer
          
           .
           
           In
           which
           place
           he
           was
           ,
           made
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Lacis
           of
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           .
           There
           he
           continued
           five
           years
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           he
           interpreted
           most
           of
           the
           Bible
           ;
           and
           what
           his
           excellency
           in
           teaching
           was
           may
           be
           hence
           collected
           ,
           in
           that
           being
           joyned
           with
           
             Martin
             Bucer
          
           ,
           a
           great
           Divine
           ,
           and
           eminent
           for
           learning
           ,
           yet
           Martyr
           was
           not
           accounted
           inferiour
           to
           him
           ;
           He
           was
           very
           skilful
           in
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
          
           ,
           and
           Lati●e
           .
           He
           had
           an
           admirable
           dexterity
           in
           interpreting
           Scripture
           ;
           was
           a
           very
           acute
           disputant
           ,
           
           and
           used
           always
           to
           express
           himselfe
           very
           clearly
           ,
           knowing
           that
           ambiguity
           of
           words
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           much
           contention
           .
           He
           lived
           in
           most
           intire
           friendship
           with
           his
           Collegue
           Master
           Bucer
           .
        
         
           At
           Strasborough
           being
           unmarried
           ,
           he
           lived
           with
           his
           friends
           that
           came
           with
           him
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           being
           contented
           with
           a
           very
           small
           stipend
           ,
           which
           yet
           afterwards
           was
           augmented
           :
           For
           having
           forsaken
           his
           Country
           ,
           his
           honors
           and
           riches
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           unfit
           to
           be
           solicitous
           ,
           or
           to
           trouble
           any
           about
           the
           increase
           of
           his
           stipend
           ;
           the
           rather
           because
           he
           was
           of
           a
           frugall
           disposition
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           stipend
           did
           not
           onely
           suffice
           ,
           
           but
           he
           spared
           something
           out
           of
           that
           little
           towards
           the
           support
           of
           his
           friends
           .
           But
           finding
           some
           inconvenience
           of
           living
           single
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           married
           an
           honest
           and
           noble
           Virgin
           ,
           
             Katherine
             Damo-martin
          
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           dyed
           in
           England
           ,
           
           without
           issue
           ,
           having
           lived
           with
           him
           eight
           years
           .
           
           She
           was
           one
           that
           feared
           God
           ,
           was
           loving
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           prudent
           in
           administring
           houshold
           affairs
           ;
           liberal
           to
           the
           poo●
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           pious
           ,
           modest
           ,
           and
           sober
           .
           After
           her
           death
           
           by
           the
           command
           of
           Cardinal
           Poole
           ,
           
           her
           body
           was
           digged
           up
           and
           buried
           in
           a
           dunghill
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           could
           finde
           no
           other
           cause
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           pretended
           that
           it
           was
           because
           she
           was
           buried
           too
           near
           to
           St.
           Frideswide
           ,
           For
           though
           this
           Cardinall
           had
           formerly
           loved
           Martyr
           very
           well
           ,
           yet
           when
           he
           once
           forsooke
           Italy
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           give
           over
           loving
           him
           ,
           but
           shaking
           off
           his
           study
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           time
           ●e
           had
           seemed
           to
           like
           ,
           hee
           became
           a
           great
           hater
           of
           Martyr
           ,
           and
           a
           bitter
           prosecutor
           of
           the
           professors
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           him
           to
           deale
           so
           with
           Martyrs
           Wife
           ,
           seeing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           burn
           her
           husband
           as
           he
           desired
           .
           But
           in
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           daies
           ,
           her
           body
           was
           again
           taken
           up
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           solemnity
           buried
           in
           the
           chiefe
           place
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           Popish
           malice
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           her
           bones
           were
           mingled
           with
           the
           bone●
           of
           St.
           Frideswide
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           distinguished
           asunder
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
          
           going
           into
           England
           was
           this
           ▪
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           being
           dead
           ,
           
           and
           his
           son
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           succeeding
           ;
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Protector
           ,
           Edward
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Cranmer
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           he
           abolished
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           and
           reformed
           the
           Church
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           for
           which
           end
           he
           thought
           best
           (
           that
           a
           godly
           Ministry
           might
           proceed
           from
           the
           same
           )
           to
           reform
           the
           Universities
           .
           And
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           being
           at
           this
           time
           famous
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           and
           skill
           in
           affairs
           ,
           was
           judged
           most
           fit
           for
           this
           employment
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Archbishop
           by
           the
           command
           of
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           him
           over
           ;
           and
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1547
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           England
           ,
           
           
             Ber
             ▪
             Ochine
          
           accompanying
           him
           ,
           who
           also
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           said
           Archbishop
           .
           At
           their
           arrival
           the
           Archbishop
           entertained
           them
           for
           a
           time
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           using
           them
           with
           all
           curtesie
           and
           humanity
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           while
           the
           King
           sent
           Martyr
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           
           to
           be
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           where
           he
           first
           began
           to
           expound
           the
           first
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           because
           therein
           were
           many
           heads
           laid
           down
           which
           concerned
           the
           controversies
           of
           those
           times
           .
        
         
           The
           Papists
           ,
           (
           whereof
           as
           yet
           there
           were
           many
           at
           Oxford
           )
           at
           first
           patiently
           bore
           Martyrs
           teaching
           ,
           and
           frequented
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           indeed
           seemed
           to
           admire
           him
           for
           his
           Learning
           :
           
           but
           some
           others
           of
           them
           ,
           especially
           the
           Heads
           of
           Houses
           ,
           laboured
           to
           restrain
           the
           Students
           from
           going
           to
           his
           Lectures
           ;
           but
           yet
           proceeded
           no
           further
           .
           But
           when
           he
           came
           to
           declare
           his
           judgement
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           
           they
           could
           bear
           it
           no
           longer
           ;
           and
           therefore
           that
           they
           might
           not
           only
           procure
           him
           envy
           ,
           but
           bring
           him
           into
           danger
           ,
           they
           first
           beganne
           to
           load
           him
           with
           their
           usuall
           accusations
           amongst
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           that
           he
           taught
           contrary
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           their
           Fore-fathers
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           extirpate
           their
           wholsome
           ,
           and
           decent
           ceremonies
           ;
           that
           he
           prophaned
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           did
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           trample
           it
           under
           his
           feet
           .
        
         
           Then
           (
           without
           acquainting
           him
           with
           it
           )
           they
           affixed
           papers
           upon
           all
           their
           Church
           doors
           in
           English
           ,
           declaring
           that
           tomorrow
           there
           should
           be
           a
           publick
           Disputation
           against
           the
           reall
           presence
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           .
           By
           this
           means
           the
           day
           after
           they
           filled
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           
           they
           disposed
           their
           party
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           make
           a
           noise
           ,
           to
           raise
           tumults
           ,
           and
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           to
           fight
           with
           any
           that
           should
           oppose
           them
           .
           Many
           ran
           to
           this
           sight
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           Scholars
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           some
           to
           see
           the
           event
           of
           this
           business
           ,
           others
           to
           assist
           their
           friends
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           fall
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           .
           Martyr
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           being
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           was
           in
           his
           house
           preparing
           himself
           after
           his
           usual
           manner
           to
           read
           his
           Lecture
           ,
           till
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           (
           observing
           the
           unusuall
           concourse
           of
           people
           )
           went
           to
           him
           ,
           
           opened
           the
           whole
           businesse
           to
           him
           ,
           entreating
           him
           to
           keep
           home
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           perill
           ,
           seeing
           that
           his
           adversaries
           were
           so
           prepared
           ,
           that
           they
           seemed
           rather
           with
           armes
           ,
           then
           with
           arguments
           to
           oppose
           him
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           neglect
           his
           Office
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           the
           author
           of
           any
           tumults
           ,
           whereof
           themselves
           were
           witnesses
           ;
           neither
           would
           he
           now
           give
           his
           adversaries
           any
           occasion
           of
           raising
           a
           tumult
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           would
           onely
           read
           according
           to
           his
           usuall
           custome
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             there
             are
             many
             amongst
             them
             that
             expect
             the
             Lecture
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             may
             not
             be
             wanting
             .
          
           
           And
           so
           going
           towards
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           his
           most
           faithfull
           friends
           ,
           there
           met
           him
           Doctor
           Smiths
           boy
           ,
           which
           Smith
           was
           one
           of
           the
           principall
           sticklers
           in
           this
           Tragedy
           .
           
           This
           boy
           gave
           him
           a
           Letter
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           wherein
           he
           challenged
           
           him
           to
           a
           Disputation
           .
           Then
           did
           Martyrs
           friends
           againe
           earnestly
           sollicite
           him
           to
           returne
           home
           ,
           telling
           him
           of
           the
           danger
           he
           was
           running
           into
           .
           
           But
           he
           was
           still
           resolute
           ,
           and
           so
           going
           to
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           when
           his
           adversaries
           provoked
           him
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           by
           a
           modest
           speech
           to
           quiet
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           refused
           not
           to
           dispute
           ,
           onely
           disliked
           the
           time
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           came
           to
           read
           his
           Lecture
           ;
           
           and
           so
           having
           somewhat
           quieted
           them
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           with
           his
           Lecture
           to
           the
           great
           admiration
           of
           all
           .
           For
           they
           which
           before
           admired
           him
           for
           his
           singular
           learning
           and
           eloquence
           ,
           now
           much
           more
           admired
           him
           for
           his
           admirable
           constancy
           .
           For
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           murmures
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           rage
           of
           his
           adversaries
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           without
           the
           least
           change
           of
           his
           colour
           ,
           or
           hesitation
           in
           his
           voice
           ,
           or
           titubation
           of
           his
           tongue
           ,
           or
           trembling
           of
           his
           members
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           that
           might
           imply
           the
           least
           fear
           .
        
         
           Having
           ended
           his
           Lecture
           ,
           
           his
           adversaries
           beganne
           againe
           with
           great
           clamour
           to
           provoke
           him
           to
           a
           disputation
           ,
           nor
           would
           they
           accept
           of
           his
           modest
           excuse
           ,
           when
           hee
           told
           them
           that
           he
           would
           dispute
           ,
           
           but
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           not
           now
           prepared
           for
           it
           ,
           they
           having
           concealed
           their
           questions
           from
           him
           ,
           without
           setting
           them
           up
           in
           publick
           as
           they
           used
           to
           doe
           .
           To
           this
           they
           replyed
           ,
           that
           hee
           which
           had
           read
           his
           Lectures
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           unprovided
           to
           dispute
           upon
           the
           same
           subject
           .
           To
           which
           he
           again
           answered
           ,
           that
           hee
           durst
           not
           undertake
           such
           a
           worke
           without
           acquainting
           the
           King
           with
           it
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           the
           thing
           tended
           to
           sedition
           .
           He
           told
           them
           also
           ,
           that
           to
           a
           lawfull
           disputation
           was
           required
           ,
           that
           the
           questions
           should
           bee
           agreed
           on
           ;
           that
           Moderators
           should
           be
           appointed
           ,
           by
           whose
           judgement
           all
           things
           should
           be
           determined
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           Notaries
           to
           write
           the
           arguments
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           Whereas
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             none
             of
             these
             things
             bee
             ready
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             night
             draws
             on
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             want
             time
             to
             discusse
             so
             great
             a
             controversie
             .
          
           His
           adversaries
           would
           not
           bee
           satisfied
           with
           these
           his
           most
           just
           reasons
           ,
           
           but
           all
           were
           like
           to
           fall
           together
           by
           the
           eares
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Vice-chancellor
           interposed
           his
           authority
           ,
           
           requiring
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           and
           Smith
           ,
           to
           meet
           at
           his
           house
           with
           their
           friends
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           where
           
           they
           should
           agree
           upon
           the
           questions
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           order
           of
           disputing
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           he
           commanded
           the
           Beadles
           to
           dissolve
           the
           assembly
           ;
           and
           so
           taking
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           he
           led
           him
           forth
           ,
           and
           safely
           conducted
           him
           to
           his
           own
           house
           .
           Martyr
           being
           delivered
           from
           this
           danger
           ,
           yet
           least
           he
           should
           seem
           to
           decline
           the
           disputation
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           with
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           at
           the
           hour
           appointed
           went
           to
           the
           Vice-chancellors
           house
           with
           Doctor
           Sidall
           ,
           and
           Curtop
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           were
           zealous
           defenders
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           daies
           they
           deserted
           it
           .
           Smith
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           Doctor
           Cole
           ,
           and
           Oglethorp
           ,
           and
           three
           other
           Doctors
           of
           Divinity
           .
           Long
           they
           contended
           about
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Disputation
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           the
           questions
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           time
           ,
           
           and
           place
           appointed
           for
           the
           Disputation
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           by
           their
           mutuall
           consents
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           made
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           who
           against
           the
           day
           ,
           
           sent
           downe
           his
           Delegates
           to
           order
           the
           Disputation
           aright
           .
           But
           Smith
           being
           conscious
           to
           the
           raising
           the
           former
           tumult
           ,
           
           before
           the
           day
           came
           ,
           fled
           first
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Lovane
           in
           Brabant
           .
           Yet
           at
           the
           day
           appointed
           the
           Kings
           Delegates
           came
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           ,
           Doctor
           Cox
           ,
           Doctor
           Hide
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Richard
             Morrison
          
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Nenyson
           .
           
           In
           the
           presence
           of
           these
           ,
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           disputed
           four
           daies
           with
           three
           of
           the
           Popish
           Doctors
           ,
           
             Tresham
             ,
             Chad
          
           ,
           and
           Morgan
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shewed
           excellent
           learning
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           adversaries
           scattered
           abroad
           many
           false
           reports
           ,
           Martyr
           afterwards
           printed
           the
           whole
           Disputation
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           Commons
           in
           Devonshire
           and
           Oxfordshire
           rose
           up
           in
           armes
           ,
           
           amongst
           whom
           many
           threatned
           the
           death
           of
           Martyr
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           could
           neither
           read
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           nor
           safely
           remain
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           whereupon
           by
           his
           friends
           hee
           was
           safely
           conveied
           to
           London
           ,
           
           which
           the
           King
           much
           rejoyced
           at
           ;
           and
           when
           his
           wife
           and
           family
           could
           not
           with
           safety
           remain
           at
           his
           house
           ,
           his
           friends
           hid
           them
           ,
           till
           as
           the
           seditious
           multitude
           were
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           For
           the
           Kings
           raising
           two
           Armies
           ,
           
           quickly
           suppressed
           them
           ,
           punishing
           with
           death
           the
           Ring-leaders
           of
           those
           Rebellions
           ,
           and
           Martyr
           thereupon
           returned
           to
           Oxford
           to
           his
           wonted
           labours
           .
           
           But
           his
           restlesse
           Popish
           adversaries
           ,
           
           who
           had
           been
           formerly
           beaten
           by
           arguments
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           again
           returne
           to
           armes
           ,
           yet
           to
           shew
           their
           spi●e
           ,
           often
           raised
           tumults
           before
           his
           house
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           throwing
           stones
           at
           his
           door
           ,
           and
           breaking
           his
           windows
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           King
           being
           carefull
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           made
           him
           Deane
           of
           Christs-Church
           ,
           alotting
           to
           him
           a
           fine
           house
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           garden
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           formerly
           taken
           the
           Degree
           of
           a
           Doct.
           amongst
           the
           Pontificians
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           took
           it
           again
           according
           to
           the
           rights
           of
           that
           University
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           much
           prized
           by
           the
           godly
           King
           ,
           highly
           esteemed
           by
           
             Cranmer
             ,
             Ridley
             ,
             Latimer
             ,
             Hooper
             ,
          
           and
           all
           that
           loved
           the
           truth
           in
           the
           University
           .
           Cranmer
           made
           much
           use
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           advice
           about
           reforming
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           setling
           the
           government
           of
           it
           :
           But
           when
           those
           bloody
           Marian
           dayes
           came
           ,
           wherein
           Religion
           was
           eradicated
           ,
           
           the
           Church
           laid
           waste
           ,
           and
           holy
           men
           shut
           up
           in
           prisons
           ,
           Martyr
           also
           was
           forbidden
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           place
           ;
           and
           commanded
           not
           to
           set
           a
           foot
           out
           of
           his
           own
           doors
           ,
           nor
           to
           carry
           any
           thing
           thence
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           presently
           wrote
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           shewing
           what
           danger
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           pleading
           the
           publick
           faith
           given
           to
           him
           when
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           
           leave
           being
           given
           him
           ,
           he
           came
           from
           Oxford
           to
           London
           ,
           repairing
           immediately
           to
           Arch-Bishop
           Cranmer
           ,
           his
           intire
           ,
           and
           old
           friend
           :
           About
           which
           time
           a
           report
           was
           spread
           that
           Cramner
           wavered
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           change
           his
           Religion
           :
           which
           he
           hearing
           of
           ,
           set
           forth
           a
           writing
           ,
           wherein
           he
           professed
           himselfe
           ready
           to
           maintain
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Religion
           which
           was
           authorized
           by
           King
           Edward
           ,
           to
           be
           agreable
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Apostles
           :
           And
           herein
           he
           was
           incouraged
           by
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           chose
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           in
           defending
           the
           same
           against
           all
           opposers
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           denyed
           ,
           and
           the
           Arch-Bish
           .
           presently
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           also
           debated
           in
           the
           Queen's
           Councel
           ,
           
           whether
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           should
           be
           imprisoned
           .
           because
           (
           as
           some
           said
           )
           hee
           had
           done
           much
           hurt
           to
           their
           Religion
           :
           But
           after
           debate
           ,
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           That
           because
           he
           came
           into
           England
           upon
           the
           publick
           faith
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           safely
           dismissed
           .
           Whereupon
           
           sending
           him
           publick
           Letters
           ,
           signed
           with
           the
           Queens
           own
           hand
           ,
           He
           ,
           an
           
             Bernardine
             Ochine
          
           went
           first
           to
           Antwerp
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Cologne
           ,
           
           and
           lastly
           to
           Strasborough
           from
           whence
           he
           came
           .
           Yet
           when
           he
           first
           took
           ship
           ,
           his
           adversaries
           (
           vexing
           at
           his
           escape
           )
           urged
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           fit
           he
           should
           bee
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           ship
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           prison
           ,
           as
           a
           publick
           enemy
           to
           the
           Pope
           :
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           ship
           (
           being
           a
           godly
           man
           )
           hid
           him
           at
           his
           house
           fourteen
           daies
           ,
           till
           his
           adversaries
           had
           given
           over
           seeking
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           conveied
           him
           safely
           to
           Antwerp
           ;
           from
           whence
           as
           we
           heard
           before
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           entertained
           with
           much
           joy
           by
           his
           old
           friends
           ,
           
           and
           restored
           to
           his
           former
           place
           .
           Yet
           there
           the
           Divel
           also
           raised
           him
           up
           some
           enemies
           ,
           who
           suggested
           to
           the
           Senate
           that
           he
           differed
           in
           judgement
           from
           the
           Augustane-Confession
           about
           Christ's
           presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords-Supper
           ,
           which
           might
           cause
           much
           trouble
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           that
           he
           refused
           to
           subscribe
           the
           Articles
           of
           agreement
           between
           Luther
           and
           Bucer
           about
           this
           matter
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           the
           Augustane-Confession
           rightly
           understood
           which
           he
           did
           not
           concur
           with
           ,
           
           and
           that
           if
           his
           Text
           at
           any
           time
           should
           lead
           him
           to
           speak
           of
           that
           subject
           ,
           he
           would
           doe
           it
           with
           such
           modesty
           that
           it
           should
           be
           offensive
           to
           none
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           not
           subscribing
           to
           the
           Agreement
           between
           Luther
           ,
           and
           Bucer
           (
           wherein
           amongst
           other
           things
           they
           had
           set
           downe
           ,
           That
           they
           which
           wanted
           true
           Faith
           ,
           did
           yet
           nevertheless
           eat
           the
           bodie
           of
           Christ
           )
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           objected
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           could
           not
           assent
           thereto
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           give
           offence
           to
           the
           
             Helvetian
             ,
             English
          
           ,
           and
           French
           Churches
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           at
           Geneva
           also
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           Bucer
           himself
           in
           England
           had
           taught
           far
           otherwise
           .
           With
           this
           answer
           the
           Senate
           was
           well
           satisfied
           ;
           And
           hee
           ,
           and
           Zanchie
           taught
           diligently
           both
           Divinity
           ,
           
           and
           Philosophie
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           yet
           his
           restless
           adversaries
           did
           nothing
           but
           assperse
           him
           ,
           and
           seek
           his
           disgrace
           ;
           first
           ,
           more
           privily
           ,
           and
           then
           more
           openly
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           to
           think
           upon
           a
           remove
           ;
           and
           God
           in
           his
           wise
           providence
           so
           ordered
           it
           ,
           that
           about
           that
           time
           Pellican
           dying
           at
           Zurick
           ,
           
           the
           Senate
           there
           chose
           Martyr
           in
           his
           room
           ,
           and
           presently
           sent
           to
           him
           
           to
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Senate
           at
           Strasborough
           to
           give
           way
           to
           it
           :
           Which
           they
           did
           ,
           though
           very
           unwillingly
           ,
           Martyr
           himselfe
           being
           desirous
           to
           imbrace
           that
           call
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           opposition
           which
           he
           met
           with
           at
           Strasborough
           ,
           so
           that
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1556.
           (
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           
           who
           loved
           him
           very
           dearly
           )
           he
           departed
           to
           
             Zurick
             J●●n
             Jewel
          
           (
           afterwards
           Bishop
           of
           Sarum
           )
           accompanying
           him
           .
           There
           he
           was
           entertained
           with
           much
           joy
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           Schools
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           all
           good
           men
           :
           And
           he
           at
           first
           resided
           for
           a
           while
           with
           his
           old
           friend
           Bullinger
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           with
           much
           intire
           friendship
           ,
           
           which
           continued
           to
           their
           death
           .
           Also
           by
           his
           sweet
           and
           holy
           carriage
           ,
           he
           won
           the
           love
           of
           〈◊〉
           In
           somuch
           that
           the
           Senate
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           highly
           they
           esteemed
           him
           ,
           made
           him
           free
           of
           their
           Common-wealth
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           live
           as
           a
           stranger
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Citizen
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           buried
           his
           wife
           in
           England
           ,
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           (
           whose
           body
           the
           bloody
           Bishops
           afterwards
           caus●d
           obe●●igged
           up
           under
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           
           and
           to
           be
           buried
           in
           a
           dunghill
           )
           whereupon
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           to
           obtaine
           issue
           ,
           six
           years
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           former
           ,
           he
           married
           againe
           one
           
             Catherine
             Merenda
          
           ,
           who
           for
           Religion
           had
           left
           her
           own
           country
           ,
           and
           lived
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           
           and
           had
           a
           good
           testimony
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           there
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           was
           highly
           prized
           by
           them
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           so
           he
           loved
           them
           exceedingly
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           two
           notable
           examples
           .
           Celsus
           the
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Italian
           Church
           at
           Geveva
           being
           dead
           ,
           many
           of
           that
           Congregation
           having
           been
           Martyrs
           old
           disciples
           ,
           
           and
           very
           dear
           to
           him
           ,
           
           chose
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Pastor
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           request
           his
           coming
           to
           them
           ,
           many
           also
           of
           his
           old
           English
           friends
           that
           lived
           as
           exiles
           there
           ,
           much
           pressed
           it
           :
           Yea
           ,
           and
           Calvin
           also
           wrote
           to
           him
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           imbrace
           the
           Call.
           Martyr
           being
           thus
           importunately
           pressed
           to
           remove
           thither
           ,
           and
           having
           many
           engagements
           to
           incline
           him
           that
           way
           ,
           yet
           referred
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           be
           determined
           by
           the
           Senate
           and
           Ministers
           at
           Zurick
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           understanding
           that
           there
           were
           other
           able
           ,
           and
           fit
           men
           to
           be
           placed
           over
           the
           Italian
           Congregation
           ,
           denying
           their
           consents
           to
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           stay
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           solicitations
           to
           
           the
           contrary
           :
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           in
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           dayes
           ,
           
           he
           was
           much
           importuned
           to
           return
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           had
           large
           proffers
           made
           him
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           leave
           his
           flock
           till
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           And
           how
           ready
           he
           was
           to
           be
           serviceable
           to
           other
           Churches
           ,
           may
           appear
           by
           this
           example
           :
           The
           year
           before
           his
           death
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           appointed
           a
           meeting
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           
           and
           Nobility
           at
           Possy
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           in
           France
           ,
           thought
           that
           it
           was
           a
           very
           seasonable
           time
           to
           procure
           a
           conference
           about
           Religion
           ,
           
           which
           might
           much
           tend
           to
           the
           peace
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Upon
           this
           the
           Churches
           chose
           certaine
           Delegates
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           Parliament
           should
           move
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           Religion
           :
           And
           they
           chose
           also
           many
           learned
           men
           who
           should
           dispute
           with
           their
           adversaries
           about
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           singular
           learning
           ,
           and
           incomparable
           dexterity
           of
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           in
           disputing
           was
           sufficiently
           knowne
           ,
           they
           in
           the
           first
           place
           made
           choice
           of
           him
           for
           one
           ,
           and
           sent
           one
           
             Claudius
             Bradella
          
           ,
           with
           
             Theodore
             Beza
          
           to
           Zurick
           to
           try
           his
           willingness
           to
           accept
           of
           that
           imployment
           :
           and
           when
           he
           had
           declared
           his
           readiness
           ,
           shortly
           after
           came
           Letters
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Admirall
           Coligni
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           to
           desire
           them
           to
           send
           Martyr
           ,
           withall
           sending
           him
           a
           safe
           conduct
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           undertook
           the
           journey
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Possy
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           Oration
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           exhorting
           her
           to
           seek
           not
           onely
           the
           quiet
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           of
           other
           Churches
           ,
           
           by
           promoting
           true
           Religion
           ,
           shewing
           also
           what
           a
           blessing
           she
           might
           expect
           from
           God
           thereby
           ▪
           The
           Queen
           entertained
           him
           kindly
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Admirall
           of
           France
           :
           But
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Lorrain
           sought
           to
           hinder
           the
           disputation
           all
           that
           possibly
           he
           could
           ;
           
           yet
           when
           he
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           five
           of
           each
           party
           were
           chosen
           out
           to
           dispute
           the
           business
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           in
           private
           ,
           having
           onely
           two
           Notaries
           present
           ,
           and
           after
           severall
           days
           disputation
           ,
           
           something
           was
           drawn
           up
           as
           the
           result
           of
           all
           ,
           which
           (
           with
           some
           explanations
           )
           
             Beza
             ,
             Marlorat
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             Spina
          
           and
           the
           Lord
           of
           Sole
           subscribed
           unto
           ;
           But
           when
           the
           same
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Popish
           Bishops
           ,
           
           they
           complained
           of
           their
           Disputants
           as
           having
           consented
           to
           that
           which
           was
           Heresie
           ;
           
           and
           so
           by
           their
           authority
           they
           brake
           off
           the
           Disputation
           ,
           and
           departed
           :
           Whereupon
           Martyr
           addressed
           himself
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           seeing
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           do
           no
           good
           there
           ,
           desiring
           license
           to
           depart
           ,
           which
           she
           consented
           to
           ,
           
           and
           he
           returned
           to
           Zurick
           with
           a
           large
           testimony
           of
           his
           worthy
           carriage
           ,
           and
           a
           guard
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Admiral
           for
           his
           safety
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           worn
           out
           himself
           with
           his
           indefatigable
           labours
           ,
           and
           having
           his
           spirits
           much
           exhausted
           with
           grief
           for
           the
           afflicted
           condition
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           France
           ,
           
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Friends
           that
           visited
           him
           ,
           he
           spake
           chearfully
           and
           comfortably
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           his
           body
           was
           weak
           ,
           
           but
           inwardly
           he
           enjoyed
           much
           peace
           and
           comfort
           .
           He
           made
           before
           them
           an
           excellent
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           concluding
           thus
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             teach
             otherwise
             to
             the
             withdrawing
             men
             from
             God
             ,
             God
             will
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           He
           gave
           them
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           bid
           them
           farewel
           ,
           
           and
           commending
           his
           soul
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           honourably
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1562
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           62.
           
        
         
           Opera
           haec
           ab
           ipso
           edita
           sunt
           .
           Symboli
           expositio
           .
           
           Comment
           .
           in
           Cor.
           1.
           
           Comment
           .
           in
           lib.
           Judicum
           ,
           &
           Epist.
           ad
           Rom.
           Defensio
           Doctrinae
           de
           Eucharistiae
           Sacramento
           contra
           S.
           Gardiner
           .
           Disputatio
           de
           Eucharistiae
           Sacramento
           habita
           Oxon.
           Defensio
           ad
           duos
           libellos
           Rich.
           Smithaei
           .
           Post
           obitum
           hi
           libri
           editi
           sunt
           .
           Comment
           .
           in
           Sam.
           1.
           
           &
           2.
           
           Reg.
           1.
           &
           in
           11
           capita
           priora
           Reg.
           2.
           
           Comment
           .
           in
           1
           librum
           Mosis
           Precum
           ex
           Psalmis
           libellus
           ,
           Epitome
           defensionis
           adversus
           S.
           Gardinerum
           .
           Confessio
           de
           coena
           Domini
           ad
           Senat.
           Argento
           .
           Sententia
           de
           praesentia
           corporis
           Christi
           in
           Eucharistia
           ,
           proposita
           in
           Collo●
           .
           Possiaco
           .
           Epistola
           de
           causa
           Eucharistiae
           .
           Loci
           communes
           .
           Conciones
           ,
           Quaestiones
           ,
           &
           Responsa
           ,
           Epistolae
           .
           Comment
           .
           in
           Exod.
           In
           Prophetas
           aliquot
           minores
           .
           In
           tres
           priores
           libros
           Ethicorum
           Aristotelis
           .
        
         
           Beza
           made
           this
           Epigram
           of
           him
           .
           
             
               Tuscia
               te
               pepulit
               ,
               Germania
               ,
               &
               Anglia
               fovit
               ,
            
             
               Martyr
               :
               quem
               extinctum
               nunc
               tegit
               Helvetia
               .
            
             
               Dicere
               quae
               si
               vera
               volent
               ,
               re
               ,
               &
               nomine
               dicent
               ,
            
             
               Hic
               fidus
               Christi
               (
               credite
               )
               Martyr
               erat
               .
            
             
             
               Utque
               istae
               taceaut
               ,
               satis
               hoc
               tua
               scripta
               loquuntur
               :
            
             
               Plus
               satis
               hoc
               Italis
               expr●brat
               exilium
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Amsdorfius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1563.
           
        
         
           
             NIcolas
             Amsdorfius
          
           was
           born
           in
           Misnia
           ,
           of
           noble
           parents
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1●83
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           Learning
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1502
           from
           Schoole
           he
           went
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Wittenberg
           about
           that
           time
           that
           Luther
           began
           to
           preach
           against
           Indulgences
           :
           And
           contrary
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           he
           applied
           his
           minde
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Theology
           ,
           and
           contemplation
           of
           heavenly
           things
           .
           In
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1504
           he
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Licentiate
           in
           Divinitie
           .
           He
           timely
           embraced
           the
           Truth
           that
           brake
           forth
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           
           and
           not
           consulting
           with
           flesh●and
           blood
           ,
           preached
           it
           to
           others
           .
           He
           accompanied
           Luther
           to
           
             Wormes
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1521
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           called
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Faith
           before
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Luther's
           recesse
           into
           his
           Pathmos
           ;
           he
           ,
           with
           
             Melancthon
             ,
             Justus
             Jonas
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Dulcius
          
           ,
           
           being
           sent
           to
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           for
           their
           judgements
           about
           the
           Mass
           ,
           declared
           that
           it
           was
           an
           horrible
           prophanation
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           whence
           ensued
           the
           abolishing
           of
           it
           out
           of
           all
           Churches
           in
           
             Wittenberg
             .
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1523
           ,
           he
           wrote
           in
           a
           book
           dedicacated
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           was
           Antichrist
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1524
           Luther
           being
           sent
           for
           to
           Magdeburg
           ,
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           having
           preached
           to
           them
           ,
           
           commended
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           sent
           Amsdorfius
           to
           gather
           and
           instruct
           the
           Churches
           there
           ,
           who
           faithfully
           laboured
           eighteen
           years
           in
           that
           place
           .
           During
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           
           the
           Senate
           of
           Goslaria
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           reform
           their
           Churches
           ,
           and
           he
           at
           his
           coming
           setled
           the
           same
           form
           of
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           amongst
           them
           as
           was
           used
           at
           Wittenberg
           ,
           and
           Magdeburg
           .
           He
           also
           made
           
             John
             Amandus
          
           Superintendent
           of
           those
           Churches
           ,
           and
           
             Michael
             Volmetius
          
           Master
           of
           their
           School
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541
           he
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxonie
           to
           govern
           the
           Church
           
           at
           Naumberg
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           where
           also
           the
           year
           after
           he
           was
           ordained
           Bishop
           by
           Luther
           ,
           
           three
           other
           Pastors
           also
           imposing
           their
           hands
           upon
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           ,
           
             Nicholas
             Medler
          
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           
             Naoburg
             ,
             George
             Spalatine
          
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           Aldenburg
           ,
           and
           
             ●olphgang
             Steinius
          
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           Leucopetra
           .
           But
           six
           years
           after
           he
           was
           driven
           away
           from
           thence
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           sift
           ,
           whence
           he
           fled
           to
           Magdeburg
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           the
           common
           place
           of
           refuge
           for
           the
           godly
           ,
           who
           fled
           from
           the
           indignation
           of
           
             Caesar.
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548
           ,
           Amsdorf
           ,
           
           amongst
           others
           ,
           opposed
           himself
           in
           that
           sad
           controversie
           about
           things
           indifferent
           ,
           which
           continued
           for
           whole
           tenne
           yeares
           ;
           and
           when
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1550
           Madgeburg
           was
           besieged
           ,
           Amsdorf
           yet
           remained
           there
           ;
           and
           the
           year
           after
           
             George
             Major
          
           having
           published
           this
           proposition
           ;
           
             That
             good
             works
             were
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ;
             Amsdorfius
          
           in
           heat
           of
           contention
           wrote
           ,
           
             That
             good
             works
             were
             hurtfull
             and
             dangerous
             to
             salvation
             .
          
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           digladiations
           amongst
           Divines
           ,
           Amsdorf
           came
           to
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           
           having
           now
           attained
           to
           eighty
           years
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           quietly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1563.
           
        
         
           Scripsit
           de
           sacra
           coena
           .
           
           Epitomen
           Chronicorum
           Naucleri
           de
           Paparum
           perfidia
           in
           Romanos
           Imperatores
           .
           Novi
           anni
           votum
           ,
           principibus
           viris
           oblatum
           .
           Subscriptionem
           censurae
           ,
           &
           sententiae
           Saxo.
           Ecclesiarum
           ,
           adversus
           G.
           Majoris
           doctrinam
           .
           Item
           contra
           Tilemannum
           Heshufium
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               W.
               MVSCVLVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Musculus
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1563.
           
        
         
           
             WOlfgangus
             Musculus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Dusa
           in
           Lorrain
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1497
           ,
           of
           honest
           parents
           ,
           who
           seeing
           his
           aptness
           to
           Learning
           ,
           bred
           him
           at
           School
           .
           When
           he
           was
           young
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           restore
           him
           .
           He
           had
           an
           exceeding
           prompt
           wit
           ,
           and
           had
           such
           an
           ardent
           desire
           to
           his
           book
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           a
           weary
           of
           reading
           ,
           
           and
           writing
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           rather
           needed
           a
           bridle
           ,
           than
           spurs
           ,
           never
           departing
           from
           School
           ,
           and
           his
           book
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           forced
           .
           
           When
           he
           was
           grown
           up
           to
           some
           bignes
           ,
           his
           parents
           sent
           him
           abroad
           into
           other
           countries
           with
           slender
           provision
           ,
           
           that
           by
           singing
           at
           doors
           (
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           those
           times
           was
           )
           he
           might
           get
           his
           living
           ,
           and
           thereby
           learn
           patience
           ,
           temperance
           ,
           and
           humility
           ,
           and
           might
           follow
           his
           book
           the
           better
           .
           Being
           thus
           sent
           from
           his
           parents
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Rapersvil
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           where
           a
           certain
           Widdow
           entertained
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           place
           hee
           went
           to
           School
           ,
           but
           met
           with
           much
           hunger
           ,
           and
           want
           ,
           till
           as
           by
           his
           honest
           and
           modest
           deportment
           ,
           he
           became
           known
           to
           the
           noble
           Earl
           of
           Rapersvil
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           received
           many
           favours
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           after
           a
           while
           he
           went
           to
           Slestade
           ,
           and
           gat
           into
           the
           School
           ;
           and
           being
           naturally
           much
           addicted
           to
           Poetry
           ,
           he
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           reading
           such
           Authors
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           continued
           till
           he
           was
           fifteen
           years
           old
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           he
           returned
           to
           visit
           his
           parents
           ,
           and
           going
           into
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Lexheim
           by
           the
           way
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Even-song
           ,
           hee
           joyned
           with
           them
           in
           singing
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Prior
           taking
           notice
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           liking
           his
           ingenious
           countenance
           and
           voice
           ,
           followed
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           when
           all
           was
           ended
           ,
           and
           enquir'd
           of
           him
           what
           he
           was
           ?
           and
           whether
           he
           liked
           to
           live
           in
           a
           Monastery
           ?
           and
           withall
           proffered
           (
           if
           he
           would
           accept
           of
           it
           )
           to
           admit
           him
           into
           that
           Monastery
           ,
           to
           cloath
           him
           ,
           and
           provide
           other
           necessaries
           for
           him
           at
           his
           own
           cost
           .
           He
           being
           very
           glad
           of
           this
           proffer
           ,
           went
           to
           his
           parents
           ,
           acquainted
           them
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           (
           looking
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           great
           mercy
           )
           went
           presently
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           where
           the
           Prior
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           entertained
           him
           as
           his
           own
           sonne
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           Bishop
           for
           Orders
           .
           There
           he
           lived
           till
           he
           was
           thirty
           yeares
           old
           ,
           and
           when
           others
           were
           drinking
           ,
           and
           playing
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           a
           book
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           would
           walk
           into
           a
           grove
           to
           study
           :
           
           For
           though
           in
           his
           youth
           he
           was
           of
           a
           chearfull
           ,
           and
           merry
           disposition
           ,
           and
           much
           ▪
           delighted
           in
           liberall
           exercises
           both
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           yet
           he
           disliked
           the
           illiberall
           contests
           of
           his
           fellows
           ,
           who
           spent
           their
           time
           in
           dice
           ,
           and
           drinking
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           practises
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           had
           a
           great
           want
           of
           books
           ,
           that
           Monastery
           having
           no
           Library
           belonging
           to
           it
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           he
           found
           a
           great
           heap
           of
           parchments
           ,
           at
           the
           roof
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           amongst
           which
           
           he
           met
           with
           some
           of
           Tullies
           works
           ,
           and
           all
           Ovids
           :
           These
           therefore
           he
           read
           over
           ,
           especially
           Ovid
           ,
           being
           so
           much
           addicted
           to
           Poetry
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           he
           made
           verses
           in
           his
           sleep
           ;
           and
           could
           make
           a
           verse
           upon
           every
           thing
           he
           met
           with
           ,
           and
           grew
           so
           perfect
           therein
           ,
           
           that
           with
           Ovid
           he
           could
           say
           ;
           
             
               Sponte
               sua
               carmen
               numeros
               veniebat
               in
               aptos
               :
            
             
               Quicquid
               conabar
               dicere
               ,
               versus
               erat
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           together
           with
           his
           Poetry
           ,
           hee
           applyed
           himself
           to
           Musick
           ,
           which
           the
           Prior
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           taught
           to
           play
           on
           the
           Organs
           .
           
           At
           twenty
           years
           of
           age
           hee
           studied
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           excelling
           all
           the
           other
           Monks
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           eloquence
           ,
           was
           presently
           chosen
           a
           publick
           Preacher
           ;
           and
           being
           often
           told
           by
           an
           old
           man
           in
           that
           house
           ,
           
             Si
             vis
             fieri
             bonus
             Concionator
             ,
             da
             operam
             ut
             sis
             bonus
             Biblicus
             :
          
           If
           you
           will
           be
           a
           good
           Preacher
           ,
           
           study
           to
           be
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Scripture
           :
           hee
           betook
           himself
           night
           and
           day
           to
           reading
           ,
           and
           meditation
           upon
           the
           Bible
           .
           He
           first
           preached
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Lixh●im
           ,
           and
           in
           three
           other
           Churches
           belonging
           to
           that
           Monastery
           ;
           but
           his
           zeal
           and
           eloquence
           making
           him
           famous
           ,
           he
           was
           requested
           to
           preach
           in
           divers
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           year
           1518
           Luthers
           books
           began
           to
           come
           abroad
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           Musculus
           having
           some
           of
           them
           sent
           him
           ,
           
           read
           them
           with
           much
           seriousness
           ,
           and
           delight
           ;
           and
           God
           thereby
           revealing
           the
           Truth
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           became
           a
           zealous
           maintainer
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           Monastery
           by
           conference
           ,
           and
           disputation
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           publick
           Sermons
           also
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           commonly
           called
           the
           Lutherane
           Monk
           ;
           and
           whereas
           Luth●r
           was
           charged
           by
           some
           with
           Heresie
           ,
           he
           stoutly
           defended
           him
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             It
             may
             be
          
           Luther
           
             may
             erre
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             therefore
             to
             be
             accounted
             an
             Heretick
             :
          
           according
           to
           th●
           saying
           of
           Saint
           
             Augustine
             ,
             Errare
             possum
             ,
             haereticus
             esse
             nolo
             ,
          
           I
           may
           erre
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           be
           an
           Heretick
           .
           And
           his
           labours
           proved
           not
           fruitlesse
           :
           for
           (
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           them
           )
           he
           converted
           many
           of
           that
           fraternity
           ,
           
           who
           afterwards
           left
           their
           Abbey
           ,
           and
           became
           zealous
           professors
           of
           the
           Truth
           
           unto
           death
           .
           And
           divers
           others
           also
           abroad
           were
           converted
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           a
           certaine
           Nobleman
           ,
           called
           Reinhard
           of
           Rotenburg
           ,
           who
           was
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Castle
           at
           Lutzelsteine
           ,
           and
           Protector
           of
           that
           Colledge
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           much
           account
           with
           the
           Palatine
           ;
           
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           protected
           from
           many
           dangers
           and
           snares
           that
           were
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           some
           old
           Monks
           that
           were
           more
           obdurate
           in
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           therefore
           more
           opposite
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
           He
           was
           often
           in
           great
           perill
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           yet
           by
           special
           providences
           preserved
           :
           
           So
           that
           perceiving
           that
           in
           that
           place
           he
           could
           neither
           enjoy
           safety
           nor
           freedome
           in
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           desired
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           to
           goe
           elswhere
           :
           which
           resolutions
           he
           communicated
           to
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Prior
           died
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           by
           common
           consent
           of
           all
           ,
           was
           chosen
           to
           succeed
           him
           .
           Musculus
           looked
           upon
           this
           as
           a
           designe
           of
           the
           Devill
           by
           these
           baits
           of
           honour
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           profit
           ,
           
           to
           withdraw
           him
           from
           his
           zealous
           purposes
           of
           propagating
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           tie
           him
           to
           that
           kind
           of
           life
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           against
           :
           And
           thereupon
           he
           refused
           the
           choice
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           upon
           another
           .
           He
           also
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           called
           
             Margaret
             Bart
          
           ,
           
           an
           honest
           ,
           and
           vertuous
           Virgin.
           At
           his
           departure
           ,
           the
           new
           Prior
           gave
           him
           a
           supper
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           bade
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Friers
           farewell
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           but
           six
           ,
           three
           also
           of
           which
           shortly
           after
           followed
           him
           .
           At
           this
           time
           he
           had
           but
           four
           Florences
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Prior
           added
           four
           more
           ,
           and
           so
           about
           midnight
           (
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           safely
           escape
           his
           enemies
           )
           he
           departed
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Kinsman
           called
           
             Nicholas
             Wagner
          
           ,
           directing
           his
           course
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           whether
           also
           he
           came
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1527
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           thirty
           ,
           and
           was
           entertained
           by
           the
           Minister
           ,
           
             Theobald
             Niger
          
           ,
           who
           also
           made
           him
           a
           Wedding-feast
           .
           But
           his
           money
           waxing
           short
           ,
           and
           seeing
           little
           hopes
           to
           be
           called
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           he
           placed
           his
           wife
           forth
           as
           a
           servant
           to
           Mr.
           
             Theobald
             Niger
          
           ,
           and
           agreed
           with
           a
           Weaver
           to
           teach
           him
           his
           trade
           :
           
           comsorting
           himself
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           with
           this
           Distich
           ,
           
             
               Est
               Deus
               in
               coelo
               ,
               qui
               providus
               omnia
               oura●
               ;
            
             
               Credentes
               nusquam
               deseruisse
               potest
               .
            
             
             
               A
               God
               there
               is
               ,
               whose
               providence
               doth
               take
               ,
            
             
               Care
               for
               his
               Saints
               ,
               whom
               he
               will
               not
               forsake
               .
            
          
           But
           it
           fell
           out
           that
           this
           Weaver
           was
           an
           Anabaptist
           ,
           and
           kept
           one
           of
           their
           Teachers
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           
           who
           according
           to
           their
           usual
           custome
           ,
           laboured
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           eating
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           and
           sleeping
           :
           With
           him
           Musculus
           could
           not
           agree
           ,
           but
           often
           objected
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           to
           him
           .
           
             He
             that
             will
             not
             labour
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             eat
             .
          
           This
           occasioned
           his
           Master
           to
           fall
           out
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           paid
           him
           his
           wages
           at
           two
           months
           end
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           him
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           former
           bargain
           :
           Musculus
           now
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           supply
           his
           wants
           ,
           it
           fell
           out
           that
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Senate
           at
           Strasborough
           were
           mending
           their
           fortifications
           about
           the
           City
           :
           Thither
           he
           went
           ,
           and
           was
           hired
           to
           labour
           in
           that
           work
           amongst
           oth
           r●b●t
           the
           same
           nightgoing
           to
           set
           his
           wife
           ,
           she
           told
           him
           that
           an
           Officer
           had
           been
           there
           to
           request
           him
           to
           come
           to
           the
           great
           Church
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Consul
           ,
           and
           Bucer
           would
           speak
           with
           him
           .
           He
           not
           knowing
           the
           occasion
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           it
           ,
           yet
           went
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           the
           Consul
           commanded
           him
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           Village
           of
           Dorlitzheim
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           preach
           every
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           to
           teach
           the
           people
           (
           who
           were
           prone
           to
           Sedition
           )
           peace
           and
           obedience
           .
           Musculus
           with
           joy
           taking
           this
           as
           a
           call
           from
           God
           ,
           went
           every
           Sabbath
           thither
           ,
           being
           but
           three
           miles
           off
           ,
           
           and
           preached
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           w●ek
           lived
           with
           Bucer
           (
           who
           writing
           so
           bad
           a
           hand
           ,
           that
           the
           Princers
           could
           not
           read
           it
           ,
           yea
           many
           times
           himselfe
           could
           scarce
           read
           what
           he
           had
           written
           )
           imployed
           Musculus
           to
           transcribe
           his
           Comments
           on
           Lephany
           which
           were
           then
           in
           Printing
           .
        
         
           After
           certain
           months
           preaching
           in
           that
           Village
           ,
           and
           hi●
           wife
           growing
           near
           the
           time
           of
           her
           travel
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Magistrats
           sent
           him
           and
           his
           wife
           to
           live
           there
           ,
           
           where
           his
           bearers
           entertained
           him
           kindly
           ,
           and
           provided
           necessaries
           for
           his
           family
           ;
           on●ly
           himself
           was
           fain
           to
           lie
           upon
           the
           ground
           in
           a
           little
           straw
           whilst
           his
           wife
           lay
           in
           .
           Thus
           this
           man
           of
           God
           wa●
           willing
           to
           suffer
           poverty
           for
           Christ's
           cause
           ,
           who
           amongst
           
           the
           Papists
           might
           have
           lived
           in
           much
           plenty
           .
           In
           that
           Town
           he
           preached
           a
           whole
           year
           without
           receiving
           anything
           for
           his
           pains
           ;
           but
           afterward
           the
           Senate
           at
           Strasborough
           allowed
           him
           a
           stipend
           out
           of
           the
           publick
           treasury
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           his
           wants
           .
           There
           also
           he
           began
           to
           teach
           School
           ;
           wherein
           he
           carried
           himselfe
           with
           so
           much
           industry
           ,
           
           and
           affability
           ,
           that
           he
           won
           much
           love
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           off
           there
           was
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           in
           which
           one
           a
           year
           there
           was
           a
           Feast
           ,
           and
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           to
           which
           (
           at
           the
           request
           of
           his
           neighbours
           )
           Musculus
           went.
           The
           Fryer
           that
           preached
           chose
           this
           Text
           ,
           
           
             Without
             Faith
             it
             's
             impossible
             to
             please
             God.
          
           In
           his
           Sermon
           he
           inveighed
           bitterly
           against
           the
           Lutherans
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           against
           them
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           as
           Apostates
           ,
           &c.
           wherewith
           many
           of
           his
           hearers
           were
           much
           pleased
           .
           The
           Sermon
           being
           ended
           ,
           and
           the
           Fryer
           coming
           downe
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           
           Musculus
           called
           to
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Thou
             wicked
             wretch
             ,
             hear
             me
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             I
             'le
             make
             thy
             wickedness
             appear
             to
             all
             the
             Congregation
             .
          
           And
           going
           up
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           he
           took
           the
           same
           Text
           ,
           opened
           the
           words
           ,
           and
           preached
           excellently
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           benefit
           of
           saving
           faith
           ,
           and
           vindicated
           them
           of
           Strasborough
           from
           those
           aspersions
           which
           the
           Fryer
           had
           cast
           upon
           them
           :
           wherewith
           the
           people
           were
           much
           pleased
           ,
           but
           the
           Fryers
           shrunk
           away
           .
           Then
           came
           the
           Steward
           of
           the
           Monastery
           running
           in
           ,
           
           and
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Sirrah
             ,
             give
             over
             ,
             who
             set
             you
             upto
             preach
             in
             this
             place
             ?
          
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Who
             gave
             you
             authority
             to
             set
             up
             a
             lying
             Fryer
             ,
             to
             preach
             ,
             and
             traduce
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             Strasborough
             ,
             whom
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             defend
             and
             vindicate
             from
             such
             false
             aspersions
             ?
          
           and
           so
           he
           went
           on
           in
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           but
           then
           the
           Steward
           began
           to
           entreat
           him
           to
           give
           over
           ,
           least
           he
           caused
           a
           tumult
           ;
           but
           he
           ●ad
           him
           hold
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           entreated
           the
           people
           to
           be
           quiet
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           on
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Sermon
           without
           any
           distraction
           .
           The
           fame
           of
           this
           action
           begat
           him
           much
           credit
           amongst
           all
           good
           men
           at
           Strasborough
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           the
           years
           end
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Deacon
           ,
           though
           he
           in
           modesty
           would
           have
           refused
           it
           ,
           as
           judging
           himself
           unfit
           ,
           
           and
           unworthy
           of
           it
           ;
           And
           thus
           he
           continued
           two
           years
           longer
           in
           that
           place
           :
           And
           whereas
           in
           Dosna
           ,
           a
           Village
           belonging
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           the
           people
           would
           by
           no
           
           means
           suffer
           the
           Mass
           to
           be
           abolished
           ,
           
           hee
           ,
           by
           one
           Sermon
           there
           so
           wrought
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           presently
           they
           cast
           it
           out
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Popish
           trumpery
           .
        
         
           At
           Strasborough
           ,
           whil'st
           he
           was
           a
           Deacon
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           constant
           hearer
           of
           Capito
           and
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           finding
           his
           own
           defect
           for
           want
           of
           Hebrew
           ,
           
           fell
           to
           the
           study
           of
           it
           ,
           wrote
           out
           a
           Lexicon
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           profited
           so
           much
           therein
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           understand
           the
           Bible
           ,
           but
           the
           Rabbins
           also
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christ
          
           1531.
           
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Ausburg
           sent
           to
           Strasborough
           to
           request
           the
           Senate
           to
           send
           them
           Musculus
           to
           be
           their
           Pastor
           .
           This
           request
           he
           himself
           opposed
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ,
           
           as
           judging
           himself
           unfit
           ,
           &
           unable
           thereunto
           ;
           had
           not
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           the
           Senate
           ,
           interposed
           their
           authority
           to
           require
           his
           acceptance
           .
           When
           he
           came
           thither
           he
           preached
           six
           years
           before
           the
           dregs
           of
           Popery
           where
           wholly
           purged
           out
           of
           that
           City
           ;
           
           yea
           the
           state
           of
           it
           was
           very
           troublesome
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Popish
           partie
           ,
           who
           with
           all
           their
           might
           opposed
           the
           Reformation
           ;
           but
           also
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Anabaptists
           ,
           who
           like
           serpents
           had
           crept
           in
           to
           disturbe
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           and
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Yea
           ,
           they
           carried
           themselves
           very
           impudently
           ,
           and
           tumultuously
           ,
           coming
           into
           the
           Church
           at
           Sermon-time
           ,
           stepping
           up
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           labouring
           to
           diffuse
           their
           errors
           ,
           and
           to
           poyson
           the
           people
           therewith
           ,
           
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Magistrates
           were
           forced
           for
           the
           publick
           peace
           sake
           to
           cast
           them
           into
           prison
           :
           Thither
           Musculus
           went
           daily
           to
           them
           ,
           
           and
           though
           they
           called
           him
           a
           Viper
           ,
           a
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           a
           Wolfe
           in
           Sheep's
           cloathing
           ,
           &c.
           yet
           he
           bore
           all
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           food
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           
           not
           speaking
           a
           word
           about
           their
           opinions
           till
           he
           had
           so
           far
           insinuated
           into
           their
           affections
           that
           they
           began
           to
           love
           him
           exceedingly
           .
           Then
           began
           he
           to
           confer
           familiarly
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           hear
           them
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           with
           solid
           arguments
           to
           convince
           their
           errors
           ,
           whereupon
           by
           degrees
           ,
           he
           converted
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           make
           publick
           recantations
           ,
           
           which
           by
           more
           rugged
           dealings
           they
           would
           never
           have
           yeelded
           to
           .
           He
           had
           also
           many
           conflicts
           with
           the
           Popish
           party
           ,
           and
           wrought
           so
           far
           with
           the
           Senate
           ,
           that
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1834.
           they
           cast
           out
           the
           Mass
           ,
           and
           
           Idolatry
           out
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           onely
           allowing
           to
           the
           Papists
           eight
           to
           say
           Mass
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           preach
           in
           .
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1537.
           he
           so
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           Popery
           was
           cast
           out
           of
           those
           Churches
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           wholly
           imbraced
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           .
           There
           he
           studied
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           ,
           
           and
           profited
           so
           much
           therein
           ,
           that
           he
           translated
           diverse
           parts
           of
           
             Chrysostome
             ,
             Basil
             ,
             Cyril
             ,
             Athanasius
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           At
           that
           time
           also
           by
           his
           owne
           indust●y
           he
           learned
           Arabick
           ,
           not
           having
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Grammer
           to
           help
           him
           ;
           onely
           by
           observing
           the
           proper
           names
           (
           which
           are
           the
           same
           in
           all
           languages
           )
           he
           found
           out
           the
           Letters
           ,
           
           and
           so
           attained
           to
           the
           reading
           ,
           and
           understanding
           of
           that
           tongue
           .
           He
           taught
           at
           Ausburg
           eighteen
           years
           with
           much
           diligence
           ,
           
           and
           profit
           .
           His
           Sermons
           were
           very
           piercing
           like
           a
           two-edged
           sword
           ,
           both
           in
           comforting
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           convincing
           the
           obstinate
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1536.
           there
           was
           a
           Synod
           appointed
           at
           Isenac
           in
           Thuringia
           ,
           to
           which
           Luther
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Divines
           out
           of
           upper
           and
           lower
           Germany
           resorted
           ,
           about
           composing
           the
           difference
           concerning
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           to
           which
           Musculus
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           a
           Diet
           at
           Wormes
           and
           Ratisbone
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Scribe
           at
           the
           Disputation
           between
           Melancthon
           ,
           and
           Eccius
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           he
           published
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1544.
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Donavert
           embracing
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           sent
           to
           the
           Senate
           at
           Ausburg
           for
           one
           their
           Ministers
           to
           assist
           ,
           and
           further
           them
           in
           their
           Reformation
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           sent
           Musculus
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           he
           preached
           every
           day
           for
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           year
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           Ausburg
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1547.
           
           Charls
           the
           fifth
           having
           ended
           the
           Smalcaldian
           war
           ,
           
           called
           a
           Diet
           at
           Auspurg
           ,
           whither
           himself
           ,
           his
           brother
           Ferdinand
           ,
           the
           Electors
           ,
           Cardinals
           and
           Bishops
           came
           :
           Then
           was
           Musculus
           put
           out
           of
           his
           Church
           ;
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           cease
           to
           preach
           in
           another
           ,
           
           during
           that
           Diet
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           zeal
           and
           freedom
           of
           speech
           as
           formerly
           ,
           which
           procured
           him
           much
           hatred
           from
           the
           Popish
           party
           ,
           who
           set
           spies
           to
           intrap
           him
           .
           They
           also
           accused
           him
           to
           the
           Emperor
           as
           one
           that
           stirred
           up
           the
           people
           against
           the
           Clergie
           ;
           by
           reason
           whereof
           he
           was
           in
           such
           danger
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Senate
           was
           fain
           to
           appoint
           three
           men
           to
           guard
           him
           to
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           .
           Tumults
           
           were
           raised
           before
           his
           door
           ,
           his
           windows
           broken
           ,
           and
           himself
           rail'd
           upon
           ;
           
           yet
           he
           bore
           all
           with
           a
           stout
           courage
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Senate
           word
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           would
           stick
           close
           to
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           would
           venture
           his
           life
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           the
           Senate
           embraced
           the
           Interim
           ,
           
           which
           he
           wrote
           ,
           and
           preached
           boldly
           against
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           he
           was
           hated
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           great
           danger
           ;
           hereupon
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           acquainting
           the
           Consul
           with
           his
           purpose
           ,
           one
           evening
           ,
           
           with
           one
           only
           Citizen
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           eight
           children
           ,
           and
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           changing
           his
           apparel
           at
           a
           friend's
           house
           that
           he
           might
           pass
           unknown
           ;
           
           he
           went
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           where
           he
           stayed
           a
           while
           with
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Busil
           ,
           his
           ,
           wife
           and
           children
           following
           him
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ;
           but
           they
           staying
           at
           Constance
           ,
           he
           went
           thither
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Sabbath
           following
           he
           preached
           to
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Constance
           upon
           that
           Text
           ;
           Joh.
           6.
           66
           ,
           67
           ,
           68
           ,
           69.
           
           
           
             From
             that
             time
             many
             of
             his
             Disciples
             went
             back
             ,
             and
             walked
             no
             more
             with
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Out
           of
           which
           words
           he
           shewed
           how
           grievously
           those
           Cities
           had
           sinned
           ,
           which
           to
           please
           men
           ,
           had
           basely
           deserted
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ.
           Then
           he
           exhorted
           them
           of
           Constance
           ,
           not
           to
           follow
           such
           examples
           ,
           but
           rather
           after
           the
           examples
           of
           the
           Apostles
           in
           this
           Text
           ,
           constantly
           to
           adhere
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           who
           onely
           hath
           the
           words
           of
           eternall
           life
           .
           The
           very
           next
           day
           the
           Spaniards
           coming
           to
           besiege
           Constance
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           family
           removed
           to
           Zurick
           :
           Thither
           Cranmer
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           come
           into
           England
           ,
           
           but
           being
           grown
           aged
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           sickly
           ,
           he
           excused
           his
           going
           thither
           .
           After
           six
           months
           stay
           there
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Berne
           to
           be
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           in
           their
           Schools
           ,
           
           whither
           he
           went
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           discharged
           his
           place
           for
           fourt●en
           years
           together
           with
           much
           diligence
           and
           praise
           .
           He
           Printed
           many
           works
           ,
           all
           which
           he
           wrote
           out
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           wherby
           his
           great
           labour
           ,
           
           and
           sedulity
           may
           easi●y
           be
           discerned
           .
           He
           so
           loved
           his
           present
           imployment
           ,
           and
           place
           of
           habitation
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           had
           many
           invitations
           to
           places
           of
           more
           eminency
           and
           profit
           ,
           yet
           he
           wou●d
           never
           imbrace
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           continued
           at
           Bern
           till
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           He
           lived
           in
           much
           peace
           and
           concord
           with
           his
           fellow
           Ministers
           ,
           
           and
           Professors
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           loving
           to
           his
           wife
           and
           
           children
           ;
           in
           domestical
           troubles
           most
           patient
           ;
           very
           mercifull
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           
           especially
           to
           exiles
           and
           strangers
           ;
           of
           a
           sparing
           ,
           and
           temperate
           dier
           ,
           whereby
           he
           lived
           in
           health
           to
           his
           latter
           end
           .
           He
           used
           much
           walking
           ,
           and
           holy
           meditation
           therein
           .
           He
           went
           very
           upright
           ,
           had
           a
           fresh
           colour
           ,
           sharp
           sight
           ,
           
           admirable
           strong
           teeth
           ;
           and
           lastly
           his
           hands
           and
           feet
           well
           performing
           their
           office
           .
           But
           the
           year
           before
           his
           death
           he
           beganne
           to
           be
           crasie
           ;
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           age
           ,
           but
           especially
           being
           worne
           out
           with
           infinite
           cares
           ,
           and
           labours
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           great
           cough
           which
           of
           a
           long
           time
           had
           been
           troublesome
           to
           him
           .
           By
           these
           means
           he
           had
           many
           fits
           of
           sicknesse
           that
           year
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           and
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Physicians
           ,
           he
           somewhat
           recovered
           ,
           yet
           himself
           discerned
           that
           his
           end
           approached
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           daily
           prepared
           himself
           for
           it
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           worldly
           cares
           and
           businesses
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           meditate
           upon
           his
           approaching
           death
           ,
           
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           these
           verses
           which
           he
           made
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           .
           
             
               Nil
               superest
               vitae
               ,
               frigus
               praecordia
               captat
               :
            
             
               Sed
               tu
               Christo
               mihi
               vita
               perennis
               ades
               .
            
             
               Quid
               trepidas
               anima
               ?
               ad
               sedes
               abitura
               quietis
               ,
            
             
               En
               tibi
               ductor
               adest
               angelus
               ille
               tuus
               .
            
             
               Peccasti
               ?
               scio
               :
               sed
               Christus
               credentibus
               in
               se
            
             
               Peccata
               expurgat
               sanguine
               cuncta
               suo
               .
            
             
               Horribilis
               mors
               est
               ?
               fateor
               :
               sed
               proxima
               vita
               est
               ,
            
             
               Ad
               quam
               te
               Christi
               gratia
               certa
               vocat
               .
            
             
               Praesto
               est
               de
               Satana
               ,
               peccato
               ,
               &
               morte
               triumphans
            
             
               Christus
               :
               adhuc
               igitur
               lata
               ,
               alacrisque
               mig●a
               .
            
          
        
         
           August
           the
           twenty
           second
           ,
           
           being
           the
           Lordsday
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           Musculus
           ,
           feeling
           no
           distemper
           ,
           went
           to
           Church
           to
           hear
           the
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           seised
           with
           a
           violent
           Feaver
           ;
           yet
           continuing
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Sermon
           ,
           he
           went
           home
           ,
           and
           sat
           down
           to
           dinner
           ,
           supping
           a
           little
           broth
           ,
           but
           waxing
           worse
           ,
           he
           was
           led
           to
           a
           bed
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           never
           rose
           afterwards
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           laid
           ,
           he
           grew
           extreame
           hot
           and
           burning
           ,
           whereupon
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Physician
           ,
           he
           was
           let
           blood
           :
           he
           had
           also
           some
           
           Physick
           given
           him
           ,
           which
           yet
           staied
           not
           with
           him
           .
           Musculus
           ,
           perceiving
           his
           end
           to
           draw
           near
           ,
           caused
           his
           sons
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           ,
           whom
           he
           saluted
           ,
           and
           blessed
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           never
           seemed
           to
           mind
           either
           wife
           or
           children
           .
           
             John
             Haller
          
           (
           one
           of
           the
           Ministers
           )
           asking
           him
           of
           the
           state
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           would
           dispose
           of
           his
           outward
           estate
           ?
           hee
           answered
           ,
           I
           thank
           God
           ,
           I
           have
           nothing
           that
           troubles
           my
           conscience
           .
           And
           as
           concerning
           my
           Doctrine
           ,
           as
           I
           taught
           ,
           so
           I
           thought
           ,
           doe
           think
           ,
           and
           will
           think
           to
           the
           end
           .
           As
           for
           my
           Wife
           and
           Family
           ,
           I
           commend
           them
           to
           your
           ,
           and
           your
           Colleagues
           care
           ,
           desiring
           you
           to
           be
           Fathers
           and
           protectors
           to
           them
           .
           Haller
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           his
           brethrens
           name
           ,
           promising
           to
           satisfie
           his
           desire
           ,
           he
           thanked
           them
           ,
           and
           never
           after
           made
           mention
           of
           any
           wordly
           thing
           :
           And
           so
           shortly
           after
           he
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Professors
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           
           who
           were
           come
           to
           visit
           him
           .
           The
           day
           after
           he
           was
           honourably
           buried
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1563
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           66.
           
        
         
           This
           Epitaph
           was
           set
           upon
           the
           wall
           ,
           near
           to
           his
           grave
           .
           
             
               MUSCULUS
               hic
               situs
               est
               ,
               doctrina
               clarus
               ,
               &
               ingens
               :
            
             
               Nomen
               in
               orbe
               manet
               ,
               Spiritus
               astra
               tenet
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             His
             Works
             are
             these
          
           .
           Comment
           .
           in
           Genesim
           .
           
           in
           Psalm
           .
           Mat.
           Joh.
           ad
           Romanos
           ,
           &
           Corinthios
           ,
           ad
           Phil.
           Col.
           Thess.
           Tim.
           Loci
           communes
           .
           Explicatio
           Decalogi
           .
           Contra
           Missam
           .
           Anti-Chochlaeus
           .
           De
           Concilio
           Tridentin●
           .
           Quatenus
           ferenda
           sit
           injuria
           .
           Contra
           impurum
           Catechismum
           .
           De
           Juramento
           .
           De
           Bello
           Germanico
           .
           
             Besides
             many
             of
             the
          
           Greek
           
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             other
             bookes
             ,
             which
             he
             turned
             out
             of
          
           Greek
           into
           Latine
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Hyperius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1564.
           
        
         
           
             ANdreas
             Gerardus
             Hyperius
          
           was
           born
           at
           Ipres
           in
           
             Flanders
             An
             Christi
          
           1511.
           
           
           His
           Father
           was
           a
           Counsellor
           famous
           in
           that
           City
           .
           His
           Mother
           was
           
             Katherine
             Coets
          
           ,
           of
           a
           noble
           Family
           .
           These
           set
           their
           son
           to
           School
           be-ti●es
           ,
           and
           being
           reasonable
           well
           grounded
           in
           Grammer
           ,
           at
           eleven
           years
           old
           they
           placed
           him
           with
           
             James
             Pap
          
           ,
           a
           good
           Poet
           ,
           to
           be
           trained
           up
           by
           him
           .
           When
           he
           was
           thirteen
           years
           old
           he
           ●rave●●●d
           through
           the
           Islands
           of
           Flanders
           .
           Then
           was
           under
           the
           t●ition
           of
           
             John
             Lacteus
          
           ,
           where
           he
           learned
           the
           French
           Tongue
           .
           His
           Fathers
           desire
           was
           that
           he
           should
           not
           only
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           good
           manners
           and
           vertue
           .
           But
           whereas
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Wars
           between
           Charls
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           send
           him
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           kept
           him
           at
           home
           to
           write
           amongst
           his
           Clerks
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1525
           ,
           
           his
           Father
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           dyed
           ,
           charging
           his
           wife
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           the
           Wars
           were
           ended
           ,
           she
           should
           send
           his
           sonne
           Andre●
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           at
           Paris
           ;
           And
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1528
           ,
           peace
           being
           made
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           ,
           Hyperius
           was
           accordingly
           sent
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           commended
           to
           the
           tuition
           of
           
             Anthony
             Helhuctus
          
           (
           who
           was
           a
           Senator
           of
           the
           Parliament
           at
           this
           time
           )
           and
           of
           
             John
             de
             Campis
          
           ,
           
           a
           Licentiat
           in
           Divinity
           .
           The
           former
           was
           to
           supply
           him
           with
           necessaries
           ▪
           and
           the
           latter
           to
           forward
           him
           in
           his
           studies
           .
           Hyperius
           sojourned
           long
           in
           the
           house
           of
           
             de
             Camp●●
          
           ,
           and
           heard
           also
           the
           Logick
           Lecture
           in
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Calviac
           .
           In
           that
           Colledge
           one
           of
           the
           Lecturers
           was
           
             Joachim
             Ringleberg
          
           ,
           a
           very
           learned
           man
           ,
           with
           whom
           Hyperius
           had
           contracted
           a
           very
           strict
           bond
           of
           friendship
           :
           And
           by
           his
           help
           ,
           besides
           Logick
           ,
           he
           learned
           Rhetorick
           and
           Physick
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           three
           years
           he
           returned
           into
           his
           own
           country
           to
           visit
           his
           friends
           ,
           
           and
           to
           see
           whether
           any
           of
           his
           Patrimony
           remained
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           there
           was
           yet
           enough
           to
           maintain
           him
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1532.
           
           he
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           purposing
           now
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           :
           and
           accordingly
           he
           frequented
           
           the
           Divinity-Schooles
           :
           Sometimes
           also
           he
           heard
           the
           Physick
           Lectures
           ,
           which
           naturally
           he
           was
           much
           affected
           with
           .
           He
           frequented
           likewise
           the
           Lectures
           of
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           as
           
             Cleonard
             ,
             Sturmius
          
           ,
           and
           Latomus
           .
           Then
           he
           had
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           travell
           thorough
           France
           
           both
           to
           learn
           the
           language
           more
           perfectly
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           to
           acquaint
           himself
           with
           their
           manners
           .
           Whereupon
           every
           year
           in
           
             January
             ,
             February
          
           ,
           and
           March
           ,
           when
           the
           Lectures
           ceased
           ,
           taking
           some
           of
           his
           fellow
           Students
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           sundry
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           visited
           the
           most
           famous
           Universities
           :
           So
           that
           at
           the
           times
           forementioned
           ,
           in
           three
           yeares
           space
           he
           had
           travelled
           through
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Italy
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1535
           he
           returned
           into
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           
           and
           presently
           went
           to
           Lovane
           ,
           where
           having
           remained
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           travelled
           through
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           as
           
             Gelderland
             ,
             Friesland
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           Anno
           1537
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           26
           ,
           he
           travelled
           into
           upper
           Germany
           to
           visit
           the
           Universities
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           himself
           with
           the
           famous
           men
           therein
           .
           
           For
           which
           end
           he
           went
           to
           
             Colen
             ,
             Marpurg
             ,
             Erford
             ,
             Lipsich
             ,
          
           and
           Wittenberg
           ,
           and
           so
           returning
           into
           his
           country
           he
           was
           earnestly
           importuned
           by
           his
           friends
           to
           take
           some
           cure
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           that
           having
           now
           spent
           his
           patrimony
           ,
           hee
           might
           live
           the
           more
           quietly
           amongst
           his
           friends
           ;
           and
           unknown
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           procured
           from
           the
           Pope
           a
           patent
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           enabled
           to
           receive
           large
           revenues
           out
           of
           certaine
           Monasteries
           :
           only
           they
           wanted
           a
           confirmation
           from
           the
           Emperors
           Chancellor
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Palermo
           :
           But
           it
           fell
           out
           by
           Gods
           Providence
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Archb.
           denied
           his
           consent
           ,
           being
           informed
           by
           Hyperius
           his
           competitors
           ,
           that
           Hyperius
           had
           been
           in
           upper
           Germany
           ,
           which
           then
           was
           accounted
           a
           great
           crime
           .
           Hereupon
           Hyperius
           ,
           not
           willing
           to
           be
           a
           burden
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           learned
           and
           godly
           men
           ,
           resolved
           again
           to
           travell
           ;
           first
           intending
           for
           Italy
           ;
           but
           being
           hindred
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           wars
           ,
           
           he
           sailed
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           hee
           might
           easily
           hear
           from
           his
           friends
           if
           any
           preferment
           fell
           in
           his
           own
           country
           .
           In
           England
           his
           care
           was
           to
           acquaint
           himself
           with
           such
           men
           as
           were
           most
           famous
           for
           learning
           .
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           company
           of
           
             Charles
             Montjoy
          
           ,
           
           Son
           to
           William
           Lord
           Montjoy
           ,
           whom
           Erasmus
           had
           made
           famous
           by
           his
           writings
           .
           
           He
           used
           Hyperius
           very
           courteously
           ,
           and
           conferred
           with
           him
           about
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           finding
           his
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           he
           invited
           him
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           proffering
           him
           a
           large
           stipend
           .
           This
           offer
           he
           embraced
           ,
           and
           lived
           most
           sweetly
           with
           him
           four
           years
           ,
           imploying
           himself
           in
           his
           studies
           all
           that
           while
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1540
           ,
           at
           the
           charges
           of
           Montjoy
           ,
           he
           visited
           the
           University
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           the
           Lord
           Cromwell
           was
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           also
           Doctor
           Barnes
           was
           burned
           for
           Religion
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           some
           others
           suffered
           death
           for
           adhering
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           denying
           the
           Kings
           supremacy
           .
           There
           was
           also
           published
           a
           dangerous
           Edict
           against
           Strangers
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           Hyperius
           resolved
           to
           returne
           into
           Germany
           ;
           but
           before
           he
           went
           ,
           
           he
           visited
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           bade
           farewel
           to
           Montjoy
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           kept
           him
           longer
           ,
           and
           sailed
           to
           Antwerp
           ;
           from
           which
           going
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           he
           remained
           a
           while
           quietly
           with
           his
           friends
           :
           But
           hearing
           the
           fame
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           and
           of
           Bucer
           in
           particular
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           goe
           into
           those
           part●
           and
           so
           taking
           leave
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Marpurg
           ,
           intending
           to
           get
           Letters
           of
           commendation
           from
           
             Gerard
             Noviomag
          
           (
           to
           whom
           
           he
           was
           formerly
           known
           )
           to
           the
           learned
           men
           at
           Strasborough
           .
           This
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           30.
           
        
         
           His
           coming
           was
           very
           acceptable
           to
           Noviomag
           who
           presently
           sollicited
           him
           earnestly
           to
           stay
           at
           Marpurg
           ,
           
           assuring
           him
           of
           a
           Professors
           place
           ,
           and
           a
           liberall
           stipend
           .
           And
           shortly
           after
           he
           dealt
           with
           
             John
             Ficinus
          
           ,
           the
           Princes
           Chancellor
           ,
           to
           substitute
           Hyperius
           in
           his
           own
           room
           ,
           pleading
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           unfit
           to
           undergoe
           the
           burden
           of
           his
           place
           .
           ●icinus
           disliked
           not
           the
           motion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sending
           for
           Hyperius
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           requested
           him
           to
           stay
           at
           Marpurg
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           some
           taste
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           was
           liked
           ,
           
           he
           might
           have
           a
           good
           stipend
           setled
           on
           him
           :
           And
           shortly
           after
           Noviomag
           dying
           ,
           Hyperius
           was
           chosen
           into
           his
           Professors
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           read
           upon
           Paul's
           Epistles
           ,
           where
           Noviomag
           had
           left
           .
           And
           thus
           continuing
           unmarried
           
           years
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           purposed
           to
           marry
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1544
           ,
           
           he
           married
           
             Katharine
             Orthea
          
           ,
           a
           vertuous
           Widdow
           of
           good
           parentage
           ,
           who
           had
           two
           children
           .
           Her
           he
           alwayes
           loved
           dearly
           ,
           and
           had
           by
           her
           six
           sons
           ,
           and
           four
           daughthers
           .
           In
           that
           place
           he
           lived
           two
           and
           twenty
           years
           ,
           performing
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           place
           with
           admirable
           fidelity
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           zeal
           ,
           
           to
           promote
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Learning
           :
           And
           besides
           his
           daily
           task
           ,
           he
           took
           somtimes
           other
           opportunities
           to
           teach
           the
           people
           .
           He
           set
           up
           an
           order
           of
           preaching
           in
           the
           Schools
           with
           much
           labour
           and
           trouble
           ;
           himself
           appointing
           what
           subjects
           should
           be
           handled
           :
           Looking
           over
           the
           young
           Students
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           hearing
           them
           in
           private
           ,
           before
           they
           preached
           them
           in
           publick
           ,
           correcting
           what
           was
           amiss
           either
           in
           their
           voice
           or
           gesture
           :
           Such
           as
           did
           well
           ,
           he
           commended
           ,
           such
           as
           did
           ill
           ,
           he
           blamed
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           reform
           .
           He
           instituted
           also
           once
           in
           two
           yeares
           an
           examination
           of
           the
           Students
           in
           Divinity
           ;
           as
           also
           a
           dissertation
           ,
           wherein
           some
           question
           being
           proposed
           ,
           every
           one
           was
           to
           give
           in
           his
           judgement
           upon
           the
           same
           .
           These
           exercises
           he
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           diligently
           promoted
           them
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           no
           reward
           for
           his
           pains
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           private
           studies
           he
           was
           very
           indefatigable
           ,
           alwaies
           writing
           ,
           
           reading
           ,
           or
           meditating
           ,
           whereby
           he
           much
           impaired
           his
           health
           .
           He
           much
           desired
           to
           call
           back
           the
           Hassians
           to
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Churches
           ,
           and
           abolishing
           the
           
             Popish
             fooleries
          
           out
           of
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           establish
           a
           holy
           Scripturall
           ,
           Ecclesiasticall
           Discipline
           .
           And
           in
           these
           employments
           ,
           having
           worne
           out
           himself
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           great
           Catarrh
           ,
           and
           Cough
           ,
           
           complaining
           also
           of
           the
           pains
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           breast
           ,
           and
           sides
           ,
           which
           often
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           made
           him
           sweat
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           seised
           upon
           with
           a
           Feaver
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           sicknesse
           he
           conferred
           much
           with
           Divines
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           especially
           with
           
             Wigand
             Orthius
          
           ,
           about
           the
           University
           ,
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Reforming
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           January
           the
           thirtieth
           ,
           being
           the
           Lordsday
           ,
           when
           the
           Sacrament
           was
           administred
           ,
           he
           desired
           it
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           him
           also
           ,
           receiving
           it
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           family
           .
           The
           day
           after
           feeling
           himself
           worse
           ,
           
           he
           directed
           his
           wife
           what
           to
           do
           after
           his
           death
           ;
           as
           also
           his
           children
           ,
           whom
           he
           exhorted
           to
           feare
           
           God
           ,
           honour
           their
           Mother
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           themselves
           justly
           ,
           and
           honestly
           towards
           all
           men
           .
           When
           many
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           before
           them
           a
           confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           professing
           his
           constancy
           in
           that
           Doctrine
           which
           he
           had
           taught
           them
           ,
           
           and
           so
           taking
           his
           leave
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           quietly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1564.
           and
           of
           his
           age
           53.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           learned
           in
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           better
           in
           the
           Liberall
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           best
           of
           all
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           Histories
           .
           He
           had
           an
           excellent
           faculty
           both
           in
           teaching
           ,
           and
           disputing
           .
           His
           labours
           were
           such
           as
           tended
           to
           the
           shortning
           of
           his
           life
           .
           In
           life
           and
           manners
           he
           was
           very
           exemplary
           ;
           in
           food
           and
           apparel
           alwayes
           temperate
           ;
           in
           feasts
           Modest.
           
           In
           his
           conference
           and
           conversation
           just
           ,
           and
           courteous
           .
           And
           how
           dear
           he
           was
           to
           all
           ,
           both
           in
           City
           and
           University
           appeared
           by
           those
           many
           tears
           which
           were
           shed
           at
           his
           funerall
           .
        
         
           
             His
             workes
             were
             these
          
           :
           De
           ratione
           studii
           ;
           Dialectica
           ,
           Rhetorica
           ,
           Arithmetica
           ,
           
           Geometrica
           ,
           Cosmographica
           ,
           Optica
           ,
           Astronomica
           ,
           Physica
           ,
           :
           in
           Ethica
           Aristotelis
           Scholia
           ,
           De
           studiosorum
           vita
           ,
           &
           moribus
           :
           de
           Ratione
           studii
           Theologi●i
           :
           De
           formandis
           concionibus
           :
           De
           Theologo
           :
           De
           quotidiana
           Lectione
           ,
           &
           meditatione
           sac
           .
           literarum
           :
           De
           Catechesi
           :
           De
           publica
           in
           paupere●
           beneficentia
           De
           Schol●s
           Ecclesiasticis
           :
           De
           coni●gio
           Ministrorum
           :
           De
           Providentia
           Dei
           ,
           &c.
           
             which
             are
             particularly
             set
             downe
             by
          
           Ve●heiden
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JO
               :
               CALVIN
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Calvin
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1562.
           
        
         
           MAster
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           was
           borne
           at
           Noviodune
           ,
           a
           Famous
           City
           of
           France
           ,
           
           June
           the
           sixth
           ,
           anno
           1509.
           
           His
           fathers
           name
           was
           
             Gerard
             Calvin
          
           ,
           his
           Mothers
           
             Joan
             Franc●
          
           ,
           both
           of
           good
           repute
           ,
           of
           a
           competent
           estate
           .
           Gerard
           was
           a
           very
           prudent
           man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           well
           esteemed
           of
           both
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Country
           :
           
           He
           gave
           his
           Son
           John
           very
           liberall
           education
           from
           his
           childhood
           .
           From
           the
           Grammer-School
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           placed
           him
           with
           
             Maturinus
             
             Corderius
          
           ,
           a
           man
           well
           esteemed
           both
           for
           his
           probity
           ,
           and
           learning
           ,
           of
           chiefest
           account
           amongst
           all
           the
           School-Masters
           in
           France
           for
           his
           training
           up
           of
           youth
           .
           From
           thence
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           was
           translated
           to
           the
           School
           at
           Montacute
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           Hispanus
           for
           his
           Master
           ,
           under
           whom
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           sharp
           wit
           ,
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           Grammer
           he
           proceeded
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Logick
           ,
           and
           other
           arts
           .
           His
           Father
           from
           the
           beginning
           designed
           him
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           which
           he
           judged
           him
           to
           be
           very
           much
           inclined
           to
           ,
           being
           religiously
           addicted
           from
           his
           childhood
           ,
           and
           a
           severe
           reprover
           of
           his
           School-fellows
           faults
           .
           And
           being
           thus
           resolved
           ,
           he
           procured
           a
           Benefice
           of
           the
           Bishop
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Cathedrall
           Church
           of
           Noviodune
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           Cure
           in
           a
           neighbour
           Village
           ,
           called
           Bishops-bridge
           ,
           where
           himself
           was
           borne
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           he
           removed
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Noviodune
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           our
           John
           before
           his
           Ordination
           preached
           divers
           Sermons
           to
           the
           people
           .
           But
           this
           purpose
           of
           his
           (
           both
           their
           minds
           changing
           )
           was
           afterwards
           altred
           ;
           For
           his
           Father
           seing
           that
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Law
           was
           a
           certainer
           step
           to
           riches
           and
           honour
           ,
           
           altered
           his
           mind
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           growing
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           a
           certain
           kinsman
           of
           his
           ,
           
           called
           
             Peter
             Robert
             Olevitane
          
           ,
           was
           by
           him
           instructed
           in
           the
           true
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           addicted
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           beganne
           to
           abominate
           and
           withdraw
           himselfe
           from
           the
           superstitious
           services
           in
           the
           Popish
           Church
           :
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           hee
           went
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           
           where
           
             Peter
             Stella
          
           the
           most
           famous
           Lawyer
           in
           France
           ,
           read
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           whose
           Auditor
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           was
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           space
           wonderfully
           profited
           in
           that
           study
           :
           So
           that
           many
           times
           ,
           occasionally
           supplying
           his
           Masters
           room
           ,
           he
           rather
           seemed
           a
           Doctor
           ,
           then
           a
           learner
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           And
           when
           he
           was
           about
           to
           depart
           ,
           all
           the
           Professors
           in
           that
           University
           ,
           proffered
           freely
           to
           bestow
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Doctor
           upon
           him
           as
           having
           so
           well
           deserved
           of
           the
           University
           .
           
           But
           all
           this
           while
           he
           neglected
           not
           the
           study
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           Divinity
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           few
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           that
           were
           addicted
           to
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           but
           they
           came
           to
           him
           to
           be
           satisfied
           in
           their
           doubts
           ,
           and
           went
           away
           admiring
           his
           learning
           and
           zeal
           .
           And
           some
           that
           were
           intimately
           
           acquainted
           with
           him
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           testified
           that
           his
           manner
           was
           constantly
           to
           continue
           his
           studies
           till
           midnight
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           morning
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           wakened
           ,
           to
           ruminate
           what
           he
           had
           read
           over
           night
           ,
           whereby
           he
           fixed
           it
           in
           his
           memory
           ,
           neither
           would
           he
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           disturbed
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           meditation
           :
           And
           the
           better
           to
           fit
           him
           for
           his
           studies
           ,
           he
           alwaies
           supped
           very
           sparingly
           .
           By
           which
           practise
           he
           attained
           to
           excellent
           Learning
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           good
           memory
           :
           Yet
           withall
           hereby
           he
           contracted
           such
           weaknesse
           of
           stomack
           ,
           as
           brought
           upon
           him
           many
           diseases
           ▪
           and
           at
           last
           an
           immature
           death
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           University
           of
           Biturg
           grew
           famous
           ,
           
           for
           that
           they
           had
           procured
           out
           of
           Italy
           the
           eminentest
           Lawyer
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           
             Andrew
             Alciat
          
           ,
           whom
           our
           John
           also
           would
           needs
           be
           a
           hearer
           of
           :
           Thither
           therefore
           he
           went
           ,
           and
           during
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           he
           grew
           into
           familiar
           acquaintance
           with
           
             Melchior
             Wolmarus
          
           ,
           a
           German
           ,
           the
           publick
           Professor
           of
           Greek
           in
           that
           University
           ,
           a
           man
           famous
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Lea●ning
           .
           Under
           him
           he
           studied
           the
           Greek
           tongue
           ,
           
           for
           which
           benefit
           he
           so
           much
           prized
           him
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           he
           dedicated
           to
           him
           his
           Comment
           upon
           the
           second
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           imployed
           in
           these
           studies
           ,
           he
           neglected
           not
           that
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           preached
           divers
           Sermons
           in
           a
           neighbour
           Towne
           called
           Liveria
           .
           But
           whilst
           hee
           was
           thus
           bu●ied
           ,
           news
           came
           to
           him
           of
           his
           Fathers
           death
           which
           called
           him
           back
           into
           his
           own
           country
           :
           And
           having
           setled
           his
           affaires
           there
           ,
           hee
           went
           back
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
           being
           now
           about
           four
           and
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           wrote
           that
           excellent
           Commentary
           upon
           
             Seneca
             de
             Clementia
          
           ,
           being
           much
           affected
           with
           that
           Author
           ,
           whom
           he
           used
           to
           say
           agreed
           very
           well
           with
           his
           Genius
           .
           After
           a
           few
           moneths
           stay
           at
           Paris
           ,
           he
           grew
           acquainted
           with
           all
           that
           professed
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           r●st
           with
           
             Stephen
             Forgeus
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           Merchant
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           sealed
           the
           Truth
           with
           his
           blood
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           forward
           at
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           all
           the
           godly
           that
           held
           their
           private
           meetings
           in
           Paris
           he
           layd
           aside
           all
           other
           studies
           ,
           and
           wholly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           that
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           wherein
           also
           he
           found
           the
           speciall
           assistance
           of
           God.
           At
           this
           time
           
             Nicholas
             Cope
          
           was
           Rector
           of
           the
           University
           at
           
           Paris
           ,
           who
           being
           to
           make
           an
           Oration
           upon
           the
           Kalends
           of
           November
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Pontificians
           used
           to
           celebrate
           ●heir
           All-Saints
           day
           ,
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           ,
           hee
           spake
           of
           Religion
           more
           purely
           and
           clearly
           then
           they
           used
           to
           doe
           .
           This
           the
           Sorbonists
           could
           not
           bear
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           was
           angry
           it
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           they
           cited
           him
           to
           appear
           before
           them
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           was
           about
           to
           submit
           to
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           advised
           him
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           his
           adversaries
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           immediately
           after
           left
           France
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Professor
           of
           Physick
           .
        
         
           The
           Officers
           sent
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           searching
           for
           Cope
           ,
           went
           into
           Master
           Calvins
           house
           ,
           who
           by
           chance
           not
           being
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           ransacked
           his
           study
           ,
           and
           amongst
           his
           papers
           found
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           Letters
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           endangered
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           .
           So
           bitterly
           were
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           that
           time
           enraged
           against
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           especially
           one
           
             John
             Morinus
          
           ,
           whose
           abhominable
           cruelty
           is
           infamous
           till
           this
           day
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           divert
           that
           Storm
           by
           the
           prudent
           ,
           and
           pious
           diligence
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           ,
           
           the
           onely
           Sister
           of
           King
           Francis
           ,
           a
           woman
           of
           an
           admirable
           wit
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           tender
           of
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           .
           She
           also
           sent
           for
           Mr.
           Calvin
           into
           her
           Court
           ,
           used
           him
           very
           honourably
           ,
           and
           heard
           him
           gladly
           .
           But
           Mr.
           Calvin
           finding
           Pais
           too
           hot
           for
           his
           abode
           ,
           went
           to
           Xantone
           ,
           where
           sojourning
           with
           a
           friend
           ,
           at
           his
           request
           he
           drew
           up
           short
           Christian
           admonitions
           ,
           
           which
           were
           dispersed
           amongst
           certaine
           Priests
           to
           be
           taught
           to
           their
           people
           ,
           that
           so
           their
           people
           might
           by
           li●tle
           and
           little
           be
           drawn
           to
           searching
           out
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
           Shortly
           a●ter
           he
           went
           to
           Nerac
           ,
           a
           City
           of
           Aquitane
           ,
           
           where
           he
           visited
           that
           good
           old
           man
           
             James
             Faber
             Stapulensis
          
           ,
           who
           being
           formerly
           a
           Professor
           of
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           and
           Philosophy
           in
           Paris
           ,
           was
           per●ecuted
           for
           the
           Trutly
           by
           the
           Scybomsts
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           friendly
           help
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           was
           delivered
           and
           sent
           to
           this
           Town
           of
           her
           jurisdiction
           :
           This
           good
           old
           man
           received
           young
           Mr.
           Calvin
           with
           very
           fatherly
           affections
           ,
           prophesying
           that
           in
           time
           to
           come
           he
           would
           prove
           a
           famous
           instrument
           for
           the
           building
           up
           of
           the
           French
           Church
           .
        
         
         
           From
           thence
           Mr.
           Calvin
           went
           again
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
           being
           called
           thereto
           by
           the
           speciall
           providence
           of
           God
           :
           For
           at
           this
           time
           that
           wicked
           Servetus
           was
           come
           thither
           ,
           dispersing
           his
           poyson
           against
           the
           sacred
           Trinity
           ;
           who
           hearing
           of
           Calvin
           ,
           pretended
           that
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           a
           time
           and
           place
           was
           appointed
           for
           their
           meeting
           ,
           whither
           Calvin
           went
           ,
           not
           without
           perill
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           who
           was
           faine
           to
           hide
           himselfe
           from
           the
           rage
           of
           his
           enemies
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           had
           waited
           long
           for
           him
           ,
           Servetus
           came
           not
           ,
           being
           indeed
           afraid
           of
           the
           very
           sight
           of
           Master
           Calvin
           :
           this
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1534.
           
           
           Infamous
           for
           the
           abominable
           cruelty
           exercised
           against
           the
           poor
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           especially
           against
           
             Gerard
             Ruffus
          
           ,
           a
           Master
           of
           Art
           of
           Sorban
           ,
           and
           Caroldus
           an
           Augustinian
           Monk
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           ,
           had
           for
           a
           yeare
           or
           two
           very
           much
           propagated
           the
           truth
           ,
           which
           the
           Divel
           envying
           ,
           now
           stirred
           up
           his
           instruments
           to
           pul
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           them
           into
           prison
           :
           yea
           ,
           King
           Francis
           himself
           was
           so
           irritated
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           certaine
           papers
           against
           the
           Mass
           ,
           scattered
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           fixed
           to
           his
           Chamber
           door
           ,
           that
           he
           presently
           commanded
           a
           publick
           Procession
           ,
           wherein
           himselfe
           and
           his
           three
           children
           assisted
           ,
           with
           a
           bare
           head
           ,
           carrying
           a
           Torch
           in
           his
           hand
           to
           expiate
           that
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           commanded
           eight
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           to
           be
           burned
           alive
           ,
           
           in
           four
           principall
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           Swearing
           publickly
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           spare
           his
           own
           children
           if
           he
           knew
           th●m
           to
           be
           infected
           with
           those
           damnable
           he
           esies
           .
           Calvin
           beholding
           these
           sad
           spectacles
           ,
           went
           presently
           af●er
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           where
           he
           published
           his
           famous
           book
           which
           he
           called
           Ps●chopannychia
           ,
           against
           that
           error
           long
           before
           broached
           ,
           and
           now
           again
           revived
           ,
           
           of
           them
           which
           held
           
             The
             Soules
             sleeping
             after
             they
             were
             s●vered
             from
             the
             bodies
             :
          
           And
           so
           purposing
           to
           bid
           adien
           to
           France
           ,
           he
           associated
           to
           him
           his
           old
           friend
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           sojourned
           at
           Xantone
           ,
           and
           travelling
           through
           ●orrain
           ,
           went
           towards
           Basil
           :
           But
           being
           not
           far
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Meton
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           great
           straits
           ,
           for
           one
           of
           their
           servants
           who
           had
           gotten
           all
           their
           money
           ,
           
           being
           mounted
           upon
           a
           lusty
           horse
           ,
           ran
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           could
           by
           no
           means
           be
           overtaken
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           f●in
           to
           send
           their
           other
           servant
           to
           borrow
           ten
           crowns
           ,
           which
           with
           much
           
           adoe
           carried
           them
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Basill
           .
           There
           Mr.
           Calvin
           quickly
           became
           an
           intimate
           friend
           to
           those
           famous
           men
           
             Simon
             Grynaeus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Wolfgang
             Capito
          
           :
           He
           studied
           also
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           conceal
           himself
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           forced
           to
           publish
           his
           Institutions
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           but
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           far
           greater
           work
           .
        
         
           The
           Protestant
           Princes
           in
           Germany
           hearing
           of
           this
           bloody
           act
           of
           King
           Francis
           ,
           were
           much
           provoked
           by
           it
           ,
           yet
           did
           the
           King
           at
           this
           time
           seek
           their
           friendship
           ,
           and
           to
           excuse
           his
           cruelty
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           
             William
             Bellaius
             Langaeus
          
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           word
           that
           he
           had
           onely
           punished
           certain
           Anabaptists
           ,
           
           who
           set
           up
           their
           fanatick
           spirits
           instead
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           shewed
           themselves
           contemners
           of
           all
           Magistrates
           .
           Which
           disgrace
           put
           upon
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           not
           enduring
           took
           occasion
           from
           thence
           to
           publish
           that
           his
           incomparable
           book
           ,
           prefixing
           a
           Preface
           to
           King
           Francis
           ,
           which
           surely
           he
           never
           read
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           would
           have
           provoked
           him
           to
           have
           given
           a
           great
           wound
           to
           the
           Babylonish
           Whore
           :
           For
           that
           King
           (
           therein
           not
           like
           his
           Successors
           )
           was
           a
           great
           weigher
           of
           matters
           ,
           had
           a
           good
           judgement
           to
           discern
           the
           Truth
           ,
           was
           a
           favourer
           of
           Learned
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           altogether
           estranged
           from
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           But
           neither
           he
           ,
           nor
           the
           people
           of
           France
           either
           saw
           ,
           or
           heard
           those
           things
           ,
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           King
           and
           people
           hastning
           Gods
           wrath
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Calvin
           having
           published
           this
           book
           ,
           &
           performed
           that
           office
           of
           duty
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           visit
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Lewis
           the
           twelfth
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           woman
           famous
           for
           her
           piety
           ,
           and
           thereby
           also
           to
           have
           a
           sight
           of
           Italy
           .
           To
           her
           therefore
           he
           went
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           confirm
           her
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           loved
           him
           dearly
           all
           his
           life
           after
           ,
           yea
           even
           after
           his
           death
           honoured
           his
           memory
           .
        
         
           Returning
           out
           of
           Italy
           (
           into
           whose
           borders
           ,
           hee
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           return
           again
           )
           he
           came
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           setling
           his
           affairs
           ,
           and
           taking
           along
           with
           him
           his
           onely
           brother
           ,
           
             Anthony
             Calvin
          
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           returne
           to
           Basill
           or
           Strasborough
           ;
           
           but
           all
           other
           waies
           being
           stopped
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Wars
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           without
           any
           purpose
           of
           
           staying
           there
           .
           Yet
           presently
           after
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           so
           ordered
           by
           Divine
           Providence
           :
           For
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           was
           almost
           miraculously
           brought
           into
           that
           City
           by
           the
           labour
           and
           industry
           of
           two
           excellent
           men
           ,
           
             William
             Farell
          
           of
           the
           Delphinate
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           Scholar
           of
           
             Faber
             Stapulensis
          
           ,
           and
           
             Peter
             Viret
          
           ,
           a
           Bernate
           ,
           whose
           labours
           God
           afterwards
           wonderfully
           blessed
           and
           prospered
           .
           Calvin
           hearing
           of
           these
           worthy
           men
           (
           as
           the
           manner
           is
           amongst
           the
           godly
           )
           went
           to
           visit
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           Mr.
           Farel
           (
           being
           a
           man
           indued
           with
           an
           heroicall
           spirit
           )
           spake
           much
           to
           perswade
           him
           rather
           to
           stay
           with
           them
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           then
           to
           goe
           any
           further
           .
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           perswasions
           wou●d
           not
           prevail
           ,
           
           he
           said
           thus
           unto
           him
           ;
           
             I
             protest
             unto
             thee
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             thus
             proceedest
             to
             frame
             excuses
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             joyn
             with
             us
             in
             this
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             curse
             thee
             ,
             as
             seeking
             thy
             own
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             things
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Calvin
          
           being
           terrified
           with
           this
           terrible
           threatning
           ,
           submitted
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           by
           whose
           suffraes
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           people
           he
           was
           chosen
           not
           onely
           their
           Preacher
           ,
           but
           also
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           :
           The
           first
           he
           refused
           ,
           the
           second
           he
           accepted
           of
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1536
           ,
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           August
           .
           
           This
           year
           became
           famous
           by
           a
           stricter
           League
           between
           the
           Bernates
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           entertainment
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           Lausanna
           ,
           where
           a
           free
           disputation
           was
           held
           between
           the
           Pontificians
           and
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           at
           which
           Mr.
           Calvin
           was
           present
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           Mr.
           Calvin
           publish
           a
           certain
           form
           of
           Christian
           Doctrine
           ,
           fitted
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           as
           yet
           scarce
           crept
           out
           of
           the
           pollutions
           of
           Popery
           .
           He
           added
           also
           a
           Catechism
           ,
           not
           that
           which
           we
           have
           by
           way
           of
           Question
           and
           Answer
           but
           one
           much
           shorter
           ,
           containing
           the
           chief
           heads
           of
           Religion
           .
           Then
           did
           he
           ,
           together
           with
           Mr.
           Farell
           ,
           and
           Caroldus
           (
           most
           of
           their
           Colleagues
           through
           fear
           forsaking
           them
           )
           attempt
           to
           form
           a
           Church
           amongst
           the
           Citizens
           :
           
           For
           which
           end
           hee
           proposed
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           people
           being
           gathered
           together
           ,
           shou'd
           publickly
           forswear
           Popery
           ,
           and
           withall
           should
           swear
           to
           observe
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Discipline
           contained
           in
           a
           few
           Heads
           ;
           which
           thing
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           was
           effected
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1537
           ,
           
           though
           many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           refused
           ,
           the
           City
           being
           yet
           scarce
           free
           from
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           dregs
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           many
           being
           much
           enclined
           to
           Factions
           :
           Yet
           a
           publick
           Scribe
           reading
           them
           ,
           the
           Senate
           and
           people
           of
           Geneva
           swore
           together
           to
           those
           heads
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           and
           Discipline
           .
           The
           Devill
           being
           much
           enraged
           at
           this
           excellent
           work
           ,
           having
           tried
           a
           thousand
           wayes
           by
           open
           enemies
           to
           overthrow
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           prevailing
           by
           those
           waies
           ,
           he
           sought
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           piety
           to
           destroy
           it
           :
           
           stirring
           up
           first
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           and
           then
           
             Peter
             Carole
          
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           disgrace
           it
           ,
           but
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lay
           ,
           utterly
           to
           have
           subverted
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           was
           wiser
           ,
           and
           stronger
           then
           Sathan
           ,
           as
           the
           event
           shewed
           :
           For
           Calvin
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           in
           a
           publick
           ,
           and
           free
           Disputation
           ,
           did
           with
           that
           gravity
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           confute
           the
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             March
          
           the
           18
           1537
           ,
           that
           (
           which
           is
           seldome
           seen
           )
           from
           that
           time
           forwards
           there
           never
           appeared
           any
           of
           them
           in
           that
           Church
           .
           But
           the
           other
           disturber
           of
           their
           Churches
           peace
           ,
           
             Peter
             Caroli
          
           ,
           caused
           greater
           ,
           and
           longer
           troubles
           ,
           where
           of
           this
           is
           a
           brief
           account
           .
           This
           impudent
           Sophister
           was
           bred
           in
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Sorbon
           ,
           from
           whence
           at
           last
           he
           was
           cast
           out
           for
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           went
           fi●st
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           then
           to
           Lausanna
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Neocom
           ,
           but
           so
           infected
           ,
           and
           inflamed
           by
           the
           Devill
           ,
           that
           wheresoever
           be
           came
           ,
           be
           left
           an
           impression
           of
           his
           foul
           spirit
           :
           And
           when
           he
           saw
           himself
           opposed
           by
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Protestants
           again
           :
           And
           at
           last
           brake
           forth
           into
           open
           railing
           against
           Mr.
           
             Farell
             ,
             Viret
          
           ,
           and
           Calvin
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           held
           some
           corrupt
           opinions
           about
           the
           sacred
           Trinity
           .
           Hereupon
           there
           was
           a
           full
           Synod
           assembled
           at
           Berne
           ,
           
           in
           which
           
             Peter
             Caroli
          
           was
           condemned
           for
           his
           calumny
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           removed
           .
           But
           shortly
           alter
           he
           went
           to
           Mediomatrice
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           hinder
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           happily
           there
           begun
           by
           Mr.
           Farell
           :
           From
           thence
           writing
           an
           Epistle
           ,
           he
           railed
           upon
           the
           godly
           ,
           giving
           hope
           to
           the
           Papists
           that
           he
           would
           return
           to
           them
           againe
           :
           Yet
           was
           hee
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Pope
           himself
           .
           There
           he
           was
           received
           with
           scorn
           ,
           
           and
           being
           opperessed
           with
           poverty
           ,
           and
           infected
           with
           the
           French-pox
           ,
           at
           last
           with
           much
           adoe
           he
           gat
           into
           an
           Hospital
           ,
           
           where
           shortly
           after
           he
           died
           miserably
           ;
           and
           this
           truly
           was
           his
           unhappy
           end
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Mr.
           Calvin
           observing
           that
           there
           were
           many
           in
           France
           that
           knew
           ,
           and
           were
           convinced
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           indulged
           themselves
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           enough
           that
           they
           reserved
           their
           hearts
           for
           Christ
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           present
           at
           the
           Popish
           Services
           ,
           published
           two
           elegant
           Epistles
           :
           One
           to
           exhort
           the
           flying
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           directed
           to
           
             Gerard
             Russus
          
           ,
           whom
           we
           mentioned
           before
           :
           The
           other
           of
           the
           Popish
           Priesthood
           ,
           directed
           to
           the
           same
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           made
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           was
           fallen
           from
           his
           former
           zeal
           .
           But
           whilst
           Mr.
           Calvin
           was
           thus
           employed
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           grievous
           seditions
           at
           home
           .
           The
           Gospel
           indeed
           was
           entertained
           ,
           and
           Popery
           abjured
           in
           Geneva
           ;
           
           but
           many
           were
           not
           reformed
           of
           the
           prophane
           and
           scandalous
           courses
           in
           which
           they
           had
           been
           indulged
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           had
           learned
           of
           the
           impare
           Popish
           Clergy
           :
           and
           those
           ancient
           feuds
           which
           had
           sprung
           up
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Savoyan
           Warrs
           amongst
           the
           chiefest
           Familes
           ,
           were
           not
           yet
           layd
           aside
           .
           These
           at
           first
           were
           gently
           admonished
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           prevailed
           not
           ,
           more
           sharply
           reprehended
           ;
           and
           when
           yet
           they
           continued
           to
           be
           stubborn
           ,
           and
           refractory
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           City
           by
           the
           factious
           of
           certaine
           private
           persons
           was
           divided
           into
           parties
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           no
           means
           they
           would
           endur●●
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           that
           order
           to
           which
           they
           had
           been
           swo●n
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Farel
             ,
             Calvin
          
           ,
           and
           Caroldus
           ,
           inspired
           with
           an
           heroicall
           spirit
           ,
           did
           openly
           professe
           that
           they
           could
           by
           no
           meanes
           administer
           the
           holy
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           to
           persons
           who
           were
           at
           such
           bitter
           enmity
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           utterly
           averse
           to
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           Another
           evill
           that
           fell
           out
           was
           this
           ;
           
           A
           difference
           there
           was
           in
           some
           Ecclesiastical
           Rites
           between
           the
           Bernates
           and
           the
           Genevians
           ;
           The
           Genevians
           using
           common
           bread
           at
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           a
           different
           sort
           of
           Fonts
           ;
           they
           also
           abolished
           all
           holy
           daies
           but
           the
           Lord
           day
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Bernates
           assembling
           a
           Synod
           at
           Lausanna
           ,
           decreed
           ,
           that
           Waters
           should
           be
           used
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           required
           that
           in
           Geneva
           the
           same
           practise
           should
           be
           observed
           :
           But
           the
           Colledg
           of
           Ministers
           at
           Geneva
           desired
           that
           first
           they
           might
           be
           heard
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           end
           appointed
           a
           Synod
           at
           Zurick
           .
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           
           the
           Syndics
           which
           were
           chosen
           for
           that
           year
           at
           Geneva
           (
           who
           for
           the
           time
           are
           the
           chiefest
           Magistrates
           )
           assembling
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           so
           farr
           prevailed
           (
           though
           Mr.
           Calvin
           and
           his
           Colleagues
           interposed
           ,
           and
           desired
           first
           to
           be
           heard
           )
           the
           greater
           part
           overcoming
           the
           better
           ,
           that
           these
           three
           worthy
           servants
           of
           Christ
           were
           commanded
           within
           two
           daies
           to
           depart
           the
           City
           ,
           
           because
           (
           as
           was
           alledged
           )
           they
           refused
           to
           administer
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           When
           this
           Decree
           was
           brought
           to
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Truly
             if
             I
             had
             served
             men
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             should
             have
             had
             but
             an
             ill
             reward
             ;
             but
             it
             s
             well
             that
             I
             have
             served
             him
             who
             doth
             alwaies
             perform
             to
             his
             servants
             what
             he
             hath
             once
             promised
             .
          
        
         
           Who
           would
           not
           now
           have
           thought
           ,
           that
           this
           business
           must
           needs
           have
           brought
           destruction
           upon
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ?
           but
           the
           event
           shewed
           the
           wonderfull
           wisdom
           of
           God
           in
           turning
           it
           to
           good
           ;
           
           partly
           by
           employing
           the
           labours
           of
           these
           his
           servants
           elswhere
           ,
           by
           variety
           of
           experiences
           to
           fit
           them
           for
           greater
           employments
           :
           partly
           that
           the
           seditious
           persons
           in
           Geneva
           overthrowing
           themselves
           by
           their
           own
           violence
           ,
           that
           Church
           might
           be
           purged
           from
           many
           pollutions
           .
           So
           wonderfull
           doth
           God
           shew
           himself
           in
           all
           his
           waies
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           admirable
           government
           of
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           these
           three
           worthy
           Fathers
           (
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           all
           good
           men
           )
           left
           Geneva
           ,
           
           and
           went
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           where
           gathering
           a
           Synod
           of
           the
           Helvetian
           Churches
           ,
           the
           Synod
           decreed
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           Bernates
           ,
           tyred
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           Genevians
           for
           their
           re-admission
           ;
           but
           when
           that
           prevailed
           not
           ,
           Calvin
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Strasborough
           ;
           where
           ,
           by
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           the
           importunity
           of
           those
           bright
           Stars
           which
           at
           that
           time
           shined
           in
           that
           Church
           ,
           
             Bucer
             ,
             Hedio
             ,
             Capito
             ,
             Niger
             ,
          
           and
           their
           Colleagues
           ,
           he
           was
           designed
           to
           be
           the
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           with
           a
           competent
           salary
           allowed
           ;
           which
           place
           he
           discharged
           with
           the
           great
           applause
           of
           Learned
           men
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Senate
           he
           planted
           the
           French
           Church
           there
           ,
           and
           setled
           Discipline
           in
           it
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           expectation
           of
           Sathan
           frustrated
           ,
           Calvin
           setled
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Church
           erected
           for
           the
           former
           subverted
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           did
           not
           the
           Devil
           cease
           to
           endeavour
           wholly
           to
           eradicate
           the
           Church
           
           of
           Geneva
           :
           for
           which
           end
           he
           stirred
           up
           some
           wicked
           men
           ,
           yet
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           piety
           ,
           
           to
           bring
           in
           that
           Decree
           of
           changing
           common
           bread
           into
           Wafers
           ;
           indeed
           onely
           to
           stirre
           up
           new
           controversies
           :
           Wherein
           also
           Sathan
           failed
           not
           of
           his
           purpose
           ,
           many
           godly
           men
           upon
           this
           occasion
           abstaining
           from
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           till
           Mr.
           Calvin
           by
           his
           holy
           Letters
           had
           perswaded
           them
           not
           to
           contend
           for
           a
           thing
           so
           indifferent
           in
           it self
           .
           By
           this
           means
           unleavened
           bread
           was
           again
           brought
           into
           use
           in
           the
           Genevian
           Church
           :
           Concerning
           which
           ,
           Calvin
           being
           afterwards
           restored
           ,
           would
           never
           contend
           ,
           and
           yet
           withall
           did
           not
           dissemble
           his
           judgement
           about
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           But
           behold
           !
           presently
           after
           fell
           out
           a
           farre
           greater
           evill
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1539
           ,
           which
           yet
           by
           the
           prudent
           diligence
           of
           Mr.
           Calvin
           was
           quickly
           extinguished
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           ;
           There
           was
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Carpentoratum
           ,
           called
           
             James
             Sadolet
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           eloquence
           ,
           
           which
           yet
           he
           abused
           to
           the
           subversion
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Cardinall
           .
           This
           man
           seeing
           the
           flock
           deprived
           of
           such
           able
           and
           vigilant
           shepherds
           ;
           thought
           it
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           ensnare
           them
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           he
           wrote
           Letters
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           his
           neighbourhood
           ,
           directed
           to
           his
           dear
           friends
           (
           as
           he
           called
           them
           )
           the
           Senate
           Councell
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           omitted
           no
           arguments
           whereby
           he
           might
           perswade
           them
           to
           return
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           .
           And
           at
           this
           time
           there
           was
           no
           man
           in
           Geneva
           that
           would
           undertake
           to
           answer
           the
           same
           so
           that
           probably
           they
           would
           have
           done
           much
           mischief
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           written
           in
           a
           forraign
           language
           .
           But
           whe●
           Mr.
           Calvin
           at
           Strasborough
           had
           read
           them
           ,
           forgetting
           all
           the
           wrongs
           which
           had
           been
           done
           him
           ,
           
           he
           returned
           an
           answer
           so
           speedily
           ,
           truly
           ,
           and
           eloquently
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinall
           despairing
           of
           accomplishing
           his
           end
           ,
           wholly
           gave
           over
           his
           design
           .
           Neither
           indeed
           did
           Mr.
           Calvin
           deferre
           till
           this
           time
           the
           manifesting
           of
           his
           Pastorall
           bowels
           ,
           which
           he
           yet
           retained
           to
           the
           Genevians
           ,
           especially
           to
           those
           that
           suffered
           with
           him
           in
           the
           same
           cause
           ,
           as
           may
           appeare
           by
           those
           excellent
           Epistles
           which
           he
           wrote
           to
           them
           the
           same
           year
           wherin
           he
           was
           banished
           .
           Wherein
           his
           principall
           scope
           was
           to
           exhort
           them
           to
           repentance
           ,
           to
           bear
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           to
           maintain
           peace
           with
           their
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           frequent
           in
           calling
           upon
           God
           ;
           
           as
           also
           to
           stirre
           them
           up
           to
           expect
           light
           after
           those
           deadly
           mists
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           which
           he
           told
           them
           would
           follow
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           event
           ere
           long
           made
           to
           appear
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           also
           hee
           published
           his
           Institutions
           much
           enlarged
           ,
           and
           his
           Commentarie
           upon
           the
           Romans
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           
             Simon
             Grynaeus
          
           his
           dear
           friend
           ,
           and
           that
           golden
           book
           of
           his
           concerning
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           for
           the
           use
           of
           his
           French
           Church
           ,
           which
           Galasius
           afterwards
           turned
           in
           Latin.
           In
           which
           he
           handled
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           so
           dextrously
           ,
           and
           learnedly
           ,
           that
           it
           served
           to
           determine
           the
           unhappy
           controversies
           about
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           good
           and
           learned
           men
           .
           
           Neither
           was
           his
           happinesse
           lesse
           in
           reclaiming
           many
           Anabaptists
           from
           their
           errors
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           were
           these
           two
           principall
           men
           ,
           
             Paul
             Volsius
          
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           was
           a
           Pastor
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Strasborough
           :
           the
           other
           was
           
             John
             Storder
          
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           dying
           of
           the
           Plagne
           ,
           Mr
           Calvin
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Bucer
           married
           his
           Widdow
           ,
           
           called
           Idellita
           ,
           a
           very
           grave
           and
           honest
           Matron
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           studies
           and
           labours
           did
           Mr.
           
           Calvin
           continue
           at
           Strasborough
           to
           the
           year
           1541.
           
           In
           the
           which
           year
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           assembled
           two
           Diets
           ,
           the
           one
           at
           Worms
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           for
           compounding
           the
           differences
           about
           Religion
           :
           At
           both
           which
           ,
           
           by
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Divines
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           was
           present
           ;
           o
           the
           great
           advantage
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           especially
           of
           his
           own
           French
           Congregation
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           was
           most
           lovingly
           entertained
           ,
           and
           highly
           prised
           by
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
          
           ,
           and
           
             Gasper
             Cruciger
          
           ,
           so
           that
           Philip
           called
           him
           
             His
             Divine
          
           .
           Hee
           also
           had
           much
           private
           conference
           with
           them
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           not
           but
           very
           well
           appove
           of
           his
           opinion
           therein
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           time
           was
           come
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           purposed
           to
           shew
           mercy
           to
           his
           poor
           Church
           at
           Geneva
           :
           For
           one
           of
           the
           Syndics
           ,
           who
           had
           promoted
           the
           Decree
           for
           their
           banishment
           ,
           did
           so
           misdemeane
           himself
           in
           his
           Office
           ,
           that
           being
           found
           guilty
           of
           sedition
           ,
           whilst
           he
           thought
           to
           escape
           out
           at
           a
           window
           ,
           being
           a
           fat
           man
           ,
           
           he
           fell
           down
           ,
           so
           bruised
           himself
           ,
           that
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           after
           he
           died
           .
           Another
           of
           them
           had
           his
           head
           cut
           off
           for
           a
           Murther
           ;
           the
           other
           two
           having
           done
           the
           
           Commonwealth
           much
           disservice
           in
           an
           Ambassy
           wherein
           they
           were
           employed
           ,
           were
           faign
           to
           fly
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           were
           condemned
           in
           their
           absence
           .
        
         
           These
           evill
           instruments
           being
           thus
           removed
           ,
           
           the
           City
           of
           Geneva
           beganne
           to
           call
           for
           their
           Farell
           and
           Calvin
           ;
           but
           when
           by
           no
           means
           they
           could
           recover
           Farell
           from
           Neocom
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           now
           setled
           ,
           they
           used
           all
           their
           endeavours
           to
           procure
           Calvin
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           end
           they
           sent
           Ambassadors
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           using
           also
           the
           intercession
           of
           those
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           to
           request
           that
           Mr.
           Calvin
           might
           be
           sent
           back
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           were
           exceeding
           unwilling
           to
           hearken
           to
           it
           .
           Calvin
           himself
           ,
           
           although
           he
           had
           not
           changed
           his
           mind
           towards
           the
           Genevians
           for
           the
           miscarriages
           of
           some
           wicked
           men
           ,
           yet
           abhorring
           to
           enter
           into
           new
           troubles
           ,
           but
           especially
           because
           he
           found
           the
           Lord
           blessing
           his
           Ministery
           at
           Strastborough
           ,
           did
           absolutely
           refuse
           to
           return
           .
           Besides
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Pastors
           ,
           did
           professe
           their
           great
           unwillingnesse
           to
           to
           part
           with
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Genevians
           still
           pressing
           hard
           for
           him
           ,
           Bucer
           at
           last
           thought
           that
           their
           requests
           should
           be
           condescended
           to
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           which
           yet
           was
           not
           granted
           by
           Mr.
           Calvin
           himself
           ,
           til
           they
           had
           urged
           him
           with
           the
           judgment
           of
           God
           in
           case
           he
           refused
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           example
           of
           Johah
           .
           But
           this
           falling
           out
           just
           at
           the
           time
           when
           Calvin
           ,
           with
           Bucer
           was
           going
           to
           visit
           the
           Diet
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           his
           return
           was
           delayed
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Genevians
           obtained
           of
           the
           Bernates
           that
           
             Peter
             Viret
          
           should
           go
           from
           Lausanna
           to
           Geneva
           ;
           and
           indeed
           this
           made
           Mr.
           Calvin
           farre
           more
           willing
           to
           return
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           to
           have
           such
           a
           Colleague
           ,
           by
           whose
           labours
           and
           counsels
           he
           might
           be
           much
           furthered
           in
           reforming
           that
           Church
           .
           So
           after
           some
           moneths
           Mr.
           Calvin
           went
           to
           
             Geneva
             ,
             Sept.
          
           13
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541
           ,
           being
           singularly
           welcomed
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           
           and
           especially
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           who
           acknowledged
           the
           wonderfull
           mercy
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           towards
           them
           ,
           in
           restoring
           him
           to
           them
           again
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           had
           decreed
           that
           after
           a
           time
           he
           should
           returne
           to
           them
           againe
           ,
           they
           of
           Geneva
           would
           never
           give
           over
           till
           they
           had
           reversed
           that
           Decree
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           was
           yeelded
           to
           by
           them
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           yet
           with
           this
           Proviso
           ,
           that
           that
           pension
           which
           
           they
           had
           setled
           upon
           him
           should
           still
           be
           continued
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           Mr.
           Calvin
           could
           never
           be
           perswaded
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           
           caring
           for
           nothing
           lesse
           then
           for
           riches
           .
           Mr.
           Calvin
           being
           thus
           restored
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           that
           the
           City
           needed
           such
           bridles
           ,
           he
           professed
           that
           he
           could
           not
           comfortably
           exercise
           his
           Ministry
           amongst
           them
           ,
           except
           together
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           they
           would
           embrace
           the
           Presbyterian
           Government
           ,
           for
           the
           well
           regulating
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Hereupon
           Elders
           were
           chosen
           ,
           &
           a
           Model
           of
           the
           Presbyterial
           Government
           was
           drawn
           up
           consonant
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           gratefull
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Devill
           afterwards
           sought
           by
           all
           his
           artifices
           to
           destroy
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vaine
           .
           Hee
           wrote
           also
           a
           Catechism
           in
           French
           and
           Latine
           ,
           not
           much
           different
           from
           the
           former
           ,
           but
           much
           larger
           ,
           divided
           into
           Questions
           and
           Answers
           ,
           which
           indeed
           was
           an
           admirable
           peece
           ,
           and
           found
           such
           approbation
           and
           entertainment
           abroad
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           turned
           into
           
             High-Dutch
             ,
             English
             ,
             Scottish
             ,
             Low-Dutch
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
          
           yea
           and
           
             Immanuel
             Tremelius
          
           turned
           it
           into
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Stevens
          
           turned
           it
           into
           Greek
           also
           .
           
           His
           ordinary
           labours
           were
           these
           .
           Every
           other
           Sabbath
           he
           preached
           twice
           ,
           
             Munday
             ,
             Tuesday
          
           ,
           and
           Wednesday
           ,
           he
           read
           his
           Divinity
           Lectures
           .
           Every
           Thursday
           he
           assisted
           in
           the
           Consistory
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           Ecclesiasticall
           Discipline
           .
           On
           Fridaies
           he
           read
           a
           Lecture
           for
           the
           clearing
           of
           some
           hard
           places
           of
           Scripture
           .
           Besides
           which
           ,
           he
           wrote
           many
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           Answered
           many
           adversaries
           to
           the
           Truth
           ;
           wrote
           many
           Letters
           to
           sundry
           places
           ,
           of
           advice
           ,
           and
           direction
           ,
           in
           weighty
           businesses
           .
           So
           that
           we
           have
           cause
           to
           wonder
           how
           it
           was
           possible
           for
           one
           man
           to
           undergoe
           so
           many
           businesses
           .
           He
           made
           very
           much
           use
           of
           Farel
           and
           Viret
           ,
           and
           yet
           himself
           contributed
           much
           more
           to
           them
           .
           And
           truly
           their
           familiarity
           as
           it
           was
           much
           envyed
           by
           the
           wicked
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           very
           gratefull
           to
           all
           good
           men
           .
           And
           it
           was
           a
           very
           pleasant
           sight
           to
           behold
           these
           three
           men
           ,
           so
           famous
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           all
           agreeing
           in
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           excelling
           in
           severall
           gifts
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Farell
           exceeded
           in
           a
           certain
           greatnesse
           of
           mind
           ,
           whose
           thundering
           Sermons
           could
           not
           be
           heard
           without
           trembling
           ,
           and
           whose
           ardent
           prayers
           would
           lift
           a
           man
           up
           into
           Heaven
           .
           Viret
           did
           so
           excell
           in
           sweet
           Eloquence
           ,
           that
           
           he
           chained
           his
           hearers
           to
           his
           lips
           .
           Calvin
           ,
           look
           how
           many
           words
           he
           spake
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           grave
           and
           pithy
           sentences
           he
           filled
           the
           minds
           of
           his
           hearers
           :
           So
           that
           (
           saith
           Mr.
           
             Beza
             )
             I
             often
             thought
             that
             the
             gifts
             of
             these
             three
             men
             meeting
             in
             one
             ,
          
           
           
             would
             make
             up
             a
             compleat
             Pastor
             .
          
        
         
           Besides
           the
           ●orementioned
           labours
           of
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           the
           charge
           and
           businesse
           of
           a
           Family
           to
           look
           after
           〈◊〉
           besides
           many
           forraign
           businesses
           ;
           for
           God
           so
           blessed
           his
           Minister
           ,
           that
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           hee
           was
           sought
           to
           ,
           
           partly
           for
           advice
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           hear
           him
           pr●ach
           :
           So
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           there
           was
           an
           Italian
           Church
           ,
           an
           English
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           Spanish
           Church
           ,
           besides
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           that
           that
           City
           seemed
           too
           ●●t●le
           to
           entertaine
           all
           that
           came
           to
           it
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           Thus
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           loved
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           feared
           of
           the
           wicked
           ;
           and
           things
           were
           excellently
           setled
           ;
           Yet
           hee
           did
           meet
           with
           many
           oppositions
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Graces
           :
           For
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           returned
           to
           Geneva
           being
           mindful
           of
           that
           saying
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             Seek
             first
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             ●nd
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             shall
             be
             added
             unto
             you
          
           ;
           His
           first
           ,
           and
           chiefest
           care
           was
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Senate
           to
           settle
           such
           an
           Ecclesiasticall
           Polity
           as
           was
           most
           consonant
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           From
           which
           afterwards
           it
           should
           not
           bee
           lawfull
           either
           for
           the
           Ministers
           or
           people
           to
           recede
           .
           But
           before
           proof
           was
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           onely
           some
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           the
           chief
           men
           that
           had
           cast
           off
           Popery
           ,
           and
           given
           their
           names
           onely
           to
           Christ
           ,
           shewed
           their
           hatred
           against
           it
           .
           Yea
           some
           of
           those
           Ministers
           which
           continued
           there
           when
           these
           3
           good
           men
           were
           cast
           out
           (
           though
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           afterward
           left
           their
           stations
           )
           being
           found
           guilty
           of
           sundry
           wickednesses
           )
           although
           (
           being
           convinced
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           they
           du●st
           not
           oppose
           it
           ,
           yet
           )
           underhand
           they
           manifested
           their
           dislike
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           be
           brought
           into
           order
           :
           and
           that
           pretending
           the
           example
           of
           other
           Churches
           ,
           wherein
           no
           Excommunication
           was
           used
           .
           
           Yea
           some
           of
           them
           cryed
           out
           that
           it
           would
           introduce
           the
           Popish
           tyranny
           again
           .
           But
           Mr.
           Calvin
           overcame
           these
           diffi●ulties
           by
           his
           const●ncy
           ,
           joyned
           with
           singular
           moderation
           ;
           shewing
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           true
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           Ecclesiasticall
           
           Discipline
           was
           also
           to
           be
           fetched
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           that
           his
           had
           the
           approbation
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           men
           (
           of
           that
           age
           ,
           as
           
             Oecolampadius
             ,
             Zuinglius
             ,
             Zuichius
             ,
             Melanthon
             ,
             Bucer
             ,
             Cap●to
             ,
          
           and
           Myconius
           ,
           which
           he
           proved
           out
           of
           their
           writings
           :
           Withall
           telling
           them
           that
           other
           Christian
           Churches
           were
           not
           to
           be
           condemned
           which
           had
           not
           proceeded
           so
           far
           ,
           not
           those
           Pastors
           which
           found
           that
           their
           people
           needed
           not
           such
           a
           bridle
           :
           And
           lastly
           shewing
           what
           a
           vast
           difference
           there
           was
           between
           the
           Popish
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           the
           easie
           yoak
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           So
           that
           he
           at
           last
           obtained
           that
           his
           Discipline
           was
           written
           ,
           read
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Suffrages
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           generally
           received
           ,
           Novemb.
           the
           twentieth
           1541.
           
        
         
           But
           though
           these
           things
           were
           so
           happily
           carried
           on
           ,
           yet
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           considering
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           meet
           with
           some
           difficulties
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           it
           ,
           did
           his
           utmost
           endeavour
           that
           Viret
           ,
           who
           was
           only
           lent
           them
           by
           the
           Bernates
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           Farel
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           setled
           at
           Neocom
           ,
           might
           be
           joyned
           with
           him
           as
           his
           perpetuall
           Fellow-Pastors
           ;
           but
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           effect
           it
           :
           Viret
           presently
           after
           returning
           to
           Lausan●●
           ,
           and
           Farell
           remaining
           at
           Neocome
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           praise
           of
           se●●ing
           the
           Genevian
           Church
           is
           due
           to
           Mr.
           Calvin
           alone
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           ,
           viz.
           1542
           ,
           
           Mr.
           Calvin
           met
           with
           many
           afflictions
           ,
           some
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           especially
           by
           the
           enflamed
           fury
           of
           the
           adversaries
           of
           the
           Truth
           abroad
           ,
           in
           France
           and
           Italy
           ,
           whence
           they
           d●●ve
           away
           many
           Professors
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           for
           the
           comforting
           of
           whom
           ,
           he
           layd
           out
           himself
           excedingly
           ,
           writing
           many
           encouraging
           Letters
           every
           way
           ,
           both
           to
           those
           that
           were
           escaped
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           also
           that
           yet
           remained
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           Lions
           jaws
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           year
           also
           there
           fell
           out
           two
           other
           great
           evils
           ,
           〈◊〉
           and
           Pestitence
           its
           usuall
           companion
           ;
           
           and
           at
           this
           time
           the
           custom
           of
           Geneva
           was
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           were
           infected
           with
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           should
           bee
           removed
           into
           an
           Hospitall
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           ,
           being
           in
           need
           of
           a
           constant
           and
           sedulous
           Pastor
           ,
           when
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           danger
           most
           men
           refused
           it
           ,
           there
           were
           three
           that
           offered
           themselves
           ,
           
             viz.
             Calvin
             ,
             Sebastian
             Castali●
          
           ,
           and
           Blanchet
           ;
           and
           Lots
           being
           cast
           between
           these
           
           three
           ,
           it
           fell
           upon
           Castalio
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           his
           former
           forwardnesse
           ,
           now
           shamefully
           drew
           back
           ,
           and
           refused
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           Calvin
           would
           have
           cast
           Lots
           again
           ,
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           Blanchet
           (
           who
           now
           took
           this
           work
           upon
           him
           )
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           .
           
           About
           this
           time
           also
           other
           mischiefs
           fell
           out
           ;
           for
           
             Peter
             Tossanus
          
           ,
           the
           Pastor
           of
           Montbelgard
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           about
           the
           controversie
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           And
           at
           Basill
           ,
           where
           the
           foundation
           of
           Church
           Government
           was
           scarce
           layd
           (
           do
           Myconius
           what
           he
           could
           to
           the
           contrary
           )
           it
           was
           by
           some
           evill
           affected
           persons
           subverted
           ;
           and
           both
           these
           men
           had
           recourse
           to
           Mr.
           Calvin
           for
           his
           counsel
           .
           And
           at
           Neocome
           ,
           though
           Mr.
           Farel
           laboured
           with
           good
           successe
           ,
           yet
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           much
           obstructed
           ,
           partly
           by
           open
           force
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           that
           Apostate
           
             Peter
             Caroli
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           spake
           before
           ;
           about
           which
           businesse
           we
           may
           discern
           Mr.
           Calvins
           labours
           ,
           partly
           by
           his
           printed
           Letters
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           such
           as
           were
           eye-witnesses
           of
           it
           .
           
           But
           there
           was
           a
           farre
           more
           audacious
           act
           of
           the
           Sorbonists
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           who
           neither
           having
           authority
           from
           God
           nor
           man
           ,
           yet
           dared
           to
           impose
           sundry
           Articles
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           them
           ,
           but
           such
           indeed
           as
           were
           stuffed
           with
           so
           many
           errors
           ,
           and
           fooleries
           ,
           wherein
           that
           society
           of
           men
           did
           abound
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           is
           a
           wonder
           how
           any
           man
           that
           had
           the
           use
           of
           reason
           should
           assent
           thereunto
           ;
           yet
           many
           ,
           partly
           through
           fear
           ,
           and
           partly
           through
           ignorance
           ,
           subscribed
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           Mr.
           Calvin
           answered
           them
           ,
           
           learnedly
           confuting
           their
           errors
           by
           solid
           arguments
           ,
           and
           so
           set
           forth
           their
           fooleries
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           which
           was
           not
           wilfully
           blind
           might
           easily
           discern
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ended
           this
           year
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           next
           succeeded
           ,
           
           no
           whit
           mi●der
           ▪
           either
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           famine
           or
           pestilence
           ,
           which
           infested
           all
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           Master
           Calvin
           proceeding
           according
           to
           his
           accustomed
           manner
           ,
           confirmed
           his
           owne
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           strongly
           opposed
           the
           adversaries
           abroad
           ;
           publishing
           his
           four
           books
           about
           free-will
           ,
           which
           he
           dedicated
           to
           
             Phil.
             Melancthon
          
           ,
           against
           
             Albert
             Pighius
          
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Sophister
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           singled
           out
           Calvin
           for
           his
           antagonist
           ,
           being
           promised
           a
           Cardinals
           hat
           if
           he
           could
           carry
           away
           the
           victory
           from
           him
           .
           
           But
           being
           frustrated
           of
           his
           
           labour
           ,
           he
           gat
           that
           which
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           truth
           only
           deserve
           ,
           viz.
           That
           he
           stanke
           amongst
           learned
           and
           good
           men
           ,
           himself
           being
           deceived
           by
           the
           Divel
           .
           How
           much
           Melancthon
           esteemed
           of
           those
           books
           of
           Master
           Calvin
           ,
           himself
           testifies
           in
           his
           Epistles
           which
           are
           in
           print
           .
           Master
           Calvin
           also
           the
           same
           year
           wrote
           to
           the
           Church
           at
           Montbelgard
           ,
           whereby
           the
           mouths
           of
           calumniators
           may
           be
           stopped
           ,
           who
           accuse
           him
           of
           too
           much
           rigidness
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           
             Ecclesiasticall
             Discipline
          
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           ,
           
           which
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1544.
           
           
           Master
           Calvin
           declared
           his
           opinion
           about
           the
           purpose
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Neocome
           in
           Ecclesiasticall
           censures
           ;
           and
           at
           home
           
             Sebastian
             Castalio
          
           ,
           whom
           we
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           being
           a
           light
           man
           ,
           and
           very
           ambitious
           ,
           having
           translated
           the
           New
           Testament
           into
           French
           ,
           was
           exceedingly
           displeased
           that
           Master
           Calvin
           did
           not
           approve
           of
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           grew
           so
           angry
           ,
           that
           he
           vented
           divers
           errors
           ,
           and
           not
           consent
           therewith
           ,
           he
           publikely
           preached
           that
           the
           Canticles
           of
           Solomon
           was
           an
           impure
           and
           obscaene
           song
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           needs
           have
           if
           expunged
           out
           of
           the
           sacred
           Canon
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Ministers
           opposed
           him
           ,
           he
           railed
           exceedingly
           against
           them
           ;
           which
           they
           judging
           unfit
           for
           them
           to
           bear
           called
           him
           before
           the
           Senate
           ,
           where
           being
           heard
           with
           much
           patience
           ,
           
           he
           was
           at
           last
           condemned
           of
           slanders
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           being
           at
           last
           admitted
           .
           what
           his
           carriage
           was
           there
           ,
           is
           besides
           my
           purpose
           .
           The
           year
           before
           the
           Emperor
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           being
           to
           war
           against
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           promised
           the
           Germans
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           molested
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           till
           a
           generall
           councill
           should
           be
           called
           ,
           which
           as
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           care
           to
           be
           effected
           .
           This
           the
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           third
           was
           much
           incensed
           at
           ,
           and
           published
           an
           harsh
           expostulation
           against
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           equalized
           the
           Hereticks
           with
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           had
           thrust
           his
           sickle
           into
           another
           ●●●ans
           harvest
           :
           The
           Emperour
           answered
           ,
           That
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           reason
           :
           But
           Master
           Calvin
           ,
           because
           he
           saw
           in
           the
           Popes
           Letters
           ,
           that
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           did
           suffer
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           innocency
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           
           took
           him
           up
           very
           roundly
           ,
           and
           repressed
           his
           impudence
           .
           At
           this
           time
           a
           Diet
           
           was
           assembled
           at
           Spires
           ,
           upon
           which
           occasion
           Calvin
           published
           the
           Book
           
             Of
             the
             necessity
             of
             reforming
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           then
           which
           that
           age
           produced
           not
           a
           book
           of
           that
           subject
           ,
           that
           was
           more
           weighty
           and
           nervous
           .
           The
           same
           year
           also
           Master
           Calvin
           in
           two
           books
           did
           so
           confute
           the
           Anabaptists
           and
           Libertines
           (
           who
           had
           revived
           the
           monstrous
           heresies
           of
           former
           ages
           )
           that
           whosoever
           read
           them
           ,
           
           except
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           deceived
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           which
           had
           been
           formerly
           deceived
           could
           not
           but
           be
           reclaimed
           to
           the
           truth
           Yet
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           was
           offended
           with
           his
           book
           against
           the
           Libertines
           ,
           being
           so
           bewitched
           with
           two
           of
           the
           chief
           Patrons
           of
           that
           heresie
           ;
           Quintinus
           and
           Pocquetus
           ,
           whom
           Calvin
           had
           noted
           by
           name
           ,
           that
           though
           she
           was
           not
           otherwise
           tainted
           with
           their
           errors
           ,
           yet
           she
           had
           a
           great
           opinion
           that
           they
           were
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           took
           her selfe
           to
           be
           wounded
           through
           their
           sides
           :
           which
           when
           Master
           Calvin
           understood
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           her
           with
           admirable
           moderation
           ,
           
           as
           not
           unmindfull
           of
           her
           dignity
           ,
           nor
           of
           all
           the
           good
           she
           had
           done
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           withall
           as
           became
           a
           faithfull
           servant
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           he
           reprehended
           her
           imprudence
           for
           admitting
           such
           men
           ,
           and
           asserted
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           he
           so
           far
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           the
           men
           of
           that
           abominable
           sect
           of
           Libertines
           ,
           which
           began
           apace
           to
           flock
           into
           France
           ,
           afterwards
           kept
           themselves
           in
           Holland
           and
           the
           Countries
           adjacent
           .
        
         
           The
           labours
           of
           this
           year
           being
           finish●d
           ,
           the
           succeeding
           year
           being
           1545
           ,
           
           brought
           new
           and
           greater
           labours
           with
           it
           :
           For
           the
           Plague
           increasing
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           neighbour
           Villages
           ,
           seemed
           as
           if
           it
           would
           devour
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           coveteousness
           so
           prevailed
           with
           the
           poor
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           imployed
           to
           attend
           the
           rich
           in
           their
           sickness
           ,
           
           and
           to
           cleanse
           their
           houses
           ,
           that
           by
           an
           horrible
           conspiracy
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           with
           a
           pestilentious
           ointment
           ,
           they
           anointed
           the
           posts
           ,
           thresholds
           and
           doors
           of
           many
           houses
           ,
           whereby
           a
           more
           grievous
           pestilence
           ensued
           ;
           and
           these
           wicked
           instruments
           of
           the
           Divel
           had
           bound
           themselves
           to
           Sathan
           by
           an
           oath
           ,
           
           that
           by
           no
           torments
           they
           shou●d
           confess
           their
           wickedness
           :
           Yet
           many
           of
           them
           being
           taken
           in
           the
           City
           and
           villages
           ,
           were
           punished
           according
           to
           their
           deserts
           .
        
         
         
           It
           s
           almost
           incredible
           what
           envy
           and
           reproach
           this
           act
           brought
           upon
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           especial●y
           upon
           Master
           Calvin
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Divel
           should
           rule
           there
           altogether
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           most
           opposed
           .
           This
           year
           was
           also
           infamous
           by
           that
           abominable
           and
           cruel
           Edict
           which
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Aquitane
           set
           forth
           against
           the
           poor
           Waldenses
           of
           
             Merindol
             ,
             Cabriers
          
           ,
           
           and
           those
           parts
           ,
           whereby
           most
           unheard-of
           cruelties
           were
           exercised
           ,
           not
           against
           some
           few
           ,
           but
           against
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           without
           any
           distinction
           of
           ages
           or
           sex
           ,
           yea
           to
           the
           very
           burning
           of
           their
           Towns.
           Some
           of
           these
           that
           escaped
           flying
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           Master
           Calvin
           was
           the
           more
           afflicted
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           carefull
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           a
           little
           before
           he
           had
           written
           consolatory
           Letters
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           faithfull
           Pastors
           for
           the
           instructing
           of
           them
           purely
           out
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           had
           also
           (
           where
           they
           were
           in
           danger
           before
           )
           preserved
           them
           by
           his
           intercession
           to
           the
           Germane
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Helvetians
           .
           The
           unhappy
           controversie
           also
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           sprange
           up
           again
           ;
           Osiander
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           a
           proud
           and
           monstrous
           wit
           ,
           reviving
           it
           out
           of
           the
           ashes
           :
           
           For
           the
           quenching
           of
           which
           flame
           Master
           Calvin
           did
           what
           possibly
           he
           could
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           his
           Letters
           which
           he
           wrote
           to
           Melancthon
           about
           the
           same
           .
           But
           the
           intemperancy
           of
           Osiander
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           hearken
           to
           the
           wholsome
           counsell
           that
           was
           given
           him
           by
           those
           two
           men
           .
           
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Plague
           still
           raging
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           took
           away
           many
           good
           men
           :
           Whereupon
           Master
           Calvin
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           thundred
           against
           many
           wickednesses
           ,
           especially
           against
           whoredom
           ,
           
           which
           was
           not
           laid
           aside
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           judgement
           of
           God
           amongst
           them
           .
           Good
           men
           assented
           to
           this
           which
           Master
           Calvin
           spake
           ,
           but
           some
           there
           were
           of
           the
           great
           men
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           hindred
           the
           reformation
           hereof
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           ruined
           themselves
           thereby
           :
           And
           to
           all
           these
           evils
           this
           was
           added
           to
           compleat
           them
           ,
           that
           now
           (
           though
           very
           unseasonable
           )
           the
           controversie
           about
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           City
           sprang
           up
           ,
           neither
           could
           the
           faithfull
           Pastors
           be
           suffered
           to
           dispose
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           goods
           taken
           from
           the
           Pontificians
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           .
           About
           this
           business
           were
           many
           clamours
           ,
           many
           complaints
           ,
           and
           much
           pains
           taken
           by
           writing
           ,
           and
           conference
           ,
           but
           they
           proved
           all
           in
           vain
           ;
           whereupon
           Master
           Calvin
           did
           publickly
           
           profess
           ,
           
           that
           he
           could
           not
           endure
           so
           many
           sacriledges
           which
           he
           knew
           would
           at
           the
           length
           be
           severely
           punished
           by
           God
           ,
           yet
           withall
           ,
           he
           acknowledged
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           goods
           which
           were
           formerly
           so
           unjustly
           gotten
           by
           the
           Mas●-Priests
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           Churches
           Treasury
           .
        
         
           Master
           Calvin
           yet
           met
           with
           two
           more
           things
           which
           did
           afflict
           him
           this
           year
           .
           A
           wicked
           fellow
           was
           returned
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           time
           had
           lived
           as
           an
           Hermite
           in
           France
           .
           This
           man
           pretending
           to
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           
           Master
           Calvin
           (
           who
           was
           very
           acute
           in
           prying
           into
           mens
           minds
           ,
           and
           manners
           )
           taking
           notice
           of
           him
           ,
           admonished
           him
           first
           gently
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           more
           freely
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           reproved
           him
           for
           carrying
           himselfe
           more
           proudly
           in
           the
           Congregation
           then
           beseemed
           him
           .
           The
           man
           not
           bearing
           this
           ,
           easily
           found
           out
           such
           as
           had
           been
           reproved
           for
           their
           wickedness
           by
           Master
           Calvin
           ,
           by
           whose
           favour
           and
           help
           he
           might
           be
           assisted
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           Pastor
           being
           to
           bee
           chosen
           in
           the
           room
           of
           one
           that
           was
           dead
           ,
           this
           man
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           companions
           ,
           sought
           the
           place
           ▪
           and
           so
           far
           prevailed
           that
           the
           Senate
           commanded
           that
           in
           the
           Election
           regard
           should
           be
           had
           of
           him
           .
           Master
           Calvin
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           opposed
           it
           ,
           shewing
           how
           far
           this
           his
           seeking
           to
           intrude
           himself
           was
           dissonant
           from
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           obtained
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           proceed
           in
           their
           Election
           according
           to
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           constitutions
           so
           merly
           agreed
           on
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           same
           time
           also
           there
           were
           many
           in
           France
           ,
           who
           being
           falne
           at
           first
           through
           sear
           of
           persecution
           ,
           began
           at
           last
           to
           please
           themselves
           with
           this
           conceit
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           sin
           to
           be
           present
           with
           their
           bodies
           at
           the
           Popish
           services
           ,
           so
           they
           kept
           the
           true
           Religion
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
           
           This
           pernicious
           error
           was
           long
           since
           condemned
           by
           the
           Fathers
           :
           Against
           these
           Master
           Calvin
           wrote
           ,
           and
           confuted
           that
           error
           ;
           and
           because
           these
           persons
           thought
           him
           too
           rigid
           ,
           he
           adjoyned
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           the
           opinions
           of
           these
           learned
           and
           godly
           Divines
           ,
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
             ,
             Bucer
             ,
             Peter
             Martyr
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           name
           of
           these
           Nicodemites
           stark
           amongst
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           for
           so
           were
           they
           called
           who
           cloaked
           their
           errors
           with
           his
           example
           .
        
         
         
           The
           next
           year
           ,
           
           being
           1546.
           proved
           nothing
           milder
           then
           the
           former
           .
           
           For
           frequent
           intelligence
           came
           of
           the
           preparations
           of
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           frauds
           against
           the
           Protestants
           :
           Wherefore
           Mr.
           Calvin
           judged
           it
           necessary
           to
           confirm
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           Citizens
           against
           the
           terrour
           of
           these
           reports
           ,
           especially
           considering
           the
           impudency
           of
           many
           wicked
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           curbed
           by
           all
           the
           bridles
           of
           Ecclesiasticall
           Discipline
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           they
           raged
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           break
           them
           all
           in
           sunder
           .
           These
           men
           having
           gotten
           one
           
             Amedius
             Perrinus
          
           ,
           
           a
           vain
           ,
           bold
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           man
           ,
           for
           their
           Captaine
           ;
           (
           for
           indeed
           he
           had
           long
           before
           procured
           to
           be
           chosen
           the
           Captaine
           General
           by
           the
           Suffrages
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           )
           This
           man
           supposing
           (
           as
           the
           truth
           was
           )
           that
           neither
           he
           ,
           nor
           such
           like
           himselfe
           could
           stand
           whilst
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           Laws
           were
           in
           force
           ,
           and
           especially
           whilst
           Mr.
           Calvin
           did
           so
           thunder
           against
           their
           lasciviousnesse
           ,
           beganne
           now
           to
           discover
           what
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           associates
           had
           been
           long
           contriving
           ;
           which
           being
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           speedily
           prevented
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           hee
           indeed
           held
           his
           peace
           ,
           but
           the
           contrived
           wickednesse
           presently
           brake
           out
           more
           openly
           .
           For
           shortly
           after
           one
           of
           the
           Senators
           in
           a
           publick
           assembly
           of
           the
           people
           blamed
           Calvin
           as
           one
           that
           taught
           false
           Doctrine
           ;
           
           sub●●ned
           (
           as
           was
           supposed
           )
           hereunto
           privately
           by
           two
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Pastors
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           Drunkards
           and
           therefore
           no
           whit
           lesse
           fearing
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Laws
           then
           the
           others
           forementioned
           .
           But
           Mr.
           Calvin
           made
           little
           account
           of
           this
           barking
           .
           Yet
           this
           man
           that
           thus
           accused
           him
           ,
           was
           called
           before
           the
           Senate
           and
           his
           cause
           being
           heard
           ,
           was
           condemned
           for
           slander
           ,
           and
           those
           two
           drunken
           Ministers
           which
           had
           set
           him
           on
           ,
           
           were
           removed
           out
           of
           their
           places
           being
           forbidden
           going
           into
           Taverns
           :
           Whereby
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           
             the
             wickedness
             of
             the
             wicked
             returns
             upon
             his
             own
             pate
             .
          
        
         
           The
           troubles
           of
           this
           year
           being
           thus
           ended
           ,
           
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           which
           was
           1547
           ,
           
           proved
           far
           world
           ,
           indeed
           that
           Age
           saw
           not
           a
           more
           calamitous
           time
           then
           that
           was
           ;
           The
           Churches
           of
           Germany
           seeming
           utterly
           subverted
           ,
           the
           Protest
           in
           Princes
           taken
           ,
           and
           Cities
           yeelding
           up
           themselves
           ,
           after
           so
           gr●at
           labour
           used
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           difficulties
           passed
           through
           in
           planting
           
           the
           Gospel
           amongst
           them
           ,
           with
           what
           great
           grief
           the
           godly
           soul
           of
           Mr.
           Calvin
           was
           afflicted
           for
           the
           desolations
           of
           the
           Churches
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           express
           ,
           
           especially
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           great
           affection
           which
           he
           bore
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           farre
           remote
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           indeed
           was
           no
           other
           then
           if
           he
           had
           bore
           them
           all
           upon
           his
           shoulders
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           was
           wonderfully
           grieved
           when
           he
           heard
           of
           those
           holy
           men
           ,
           his
           worthy
           friends
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
             ,
             Bucer
             ,
             Peter
             Martyr
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           so
           great
           danger
           that
           they
           seemed
           nearer
           death
           than
           life
           .
           But
           yet
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Calvin
           bore
           up
           with
           a
           valiant
           mind
           in
           this
           tempest
           appeares
           both
           by
           his
           writings
           and
           by
           his
           carriage
           ,
           for
           being
           much
           vexed
           at
           home
           by
           sundry
           wicked
           men
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           start
           at
           all
           from
           his
           fixed
           course
           .
           To
           speak
           somewhat
           of
           his
           domestick
           troubles
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           wholly
           imploying
           himself
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           the
           life
           of
           Christianity
           did
           not
           so
           much
           consist
           in
           vain
           speculation
           as
           in
           practise
           ,
           he
           necessarily
           met
           with
           those
           enemies
           which
           did
           not
           onely
           oppose
           all
           piety
           ,
           and
           honesty
           ,
           but
           threatened
           warre
           to
           their
           own
           country
           :
           The
           chief
           of
           these
           was
           that
           Perrinus
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           companions
           had
           brought
           themselves
           into
           this
           condition
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           needs
           use
           extremity
           ;
           
           for
           which
           end
           they
           appealed
           from
           the
           Presbytery
           to
           the
           Senate
           .
           The
           Presbytery
           on
           the
           contrary
           pleaded
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           Constitutions
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           setled
           by
           Authority
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           desired
           the
           Senate
           that
           their
           priviledges
           might
           not
           be
           infringed
           .
           The
           Senate
           concluded
           that
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Laws
           being
           established
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           violated
           .
           But
           when
           this
           audacious
           fellow
           would
           not
           otherwise
           be
           ruled
           ,
           the
           Senate
           decreed
           that
           he
           should
           be
           deposed
           from
           his
           Oaptainship
           ,
           and
           live
           a
           private
           life
           .
           
           Though
           all
           these
           things
           were
           transacted
           before
           the
           Senate
           ,
           yet
           was
           Mr.
           Calvin
           wonderfully
           afflicted
           by
           them
           ;
           for
           once
           upon
           a
           publick
           hearing
           ;
           there
           was
           such
           a
           tumult
           raised
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           very
           neare
           imbruing
           their
           hands
           each
           in
           others
           blood
           ;
           which
           sedition
           Calvin
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           hearing
           of
           ,
           interposed
           themselves
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           with
           the
           perill
           of
           his
           life
           (
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           wicked
           being
           most
           against
           him
           )
           and
           stopped
           it
           .
           Yet
           these
           men
           proceeding
           in
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           hated
           him
           the
           more
           for
           it
           .
           So
           that
           Mr.
           Calvin
           sharply
           reproved
           them
           for
           it
           in
           his
           Sermons
           ;
           and
           
           Gods
           judgements
           threatned
           by
           him
           proved
           not
           in
           vain
           :
           For
           one
           of
           them
           writing
           an
           infamous
           Libel
           ,
           and
           affixing
           it
           to
           his
           pulpit
           ,
           wherein
           were
           contained
           many
           railings
           against
           the
           sacred
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           particularly
           against
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           that
           he
           deserved
           to
           be
           thrown
           into
           the
           River
           of
           Rhodanus
           :
           This
           man
           being
           apprehended
           and
           convicted
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           horrid
           blasphemies
           ,
           had
           hi●
           head
           cut
           off
           .
           And
           after
           his
           death
           there
           was
           another
           Libell
           found
           written
           by
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           containing
           blaspemies
           against
           Moses
           ,
           and
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           with
           which
           impiety
           there
           was
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           he
           had
           infected
           others
        
         
           At
           this
           very
           very
           time
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           these
           troubles
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           wrote
           his
           
             Antidote
             against
             the
             seven
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           He
           also
           sending
           Letters
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           in
           Roan
           ,
           confirmed
           them
           against
           the
           fraud
           of
           a
           certain
           
             F●anciscan
             Fryer
          
           ,
           who
           had
           spread
           the
           poysonsom
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Libertines
           and
           Carpocratians
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           ,
           
           which
           was
           1548
           ,
           the
           evill
           of
           the
           aforenamed
           faction
           in
           (
           eneva
           brake
           forth
           againe
           :
           The
           Devill
           (
           which
           is
           almost
           incredible
           )
           abusing
           those
           persons
           to
           be
           instruments
           thereof
           ,
           who
           indeed
           were
           the
           greatest
           enemies
           to
           it
           ,
           
           
             viz.
             Farel
          
           ,
           and
           Viret
           .
           These
           men
           comming
           to
           Geneva
           made
           o
           grave
           Oration
           in
           the
           Senate
           about
           composing
           their
           differences
           .
           Mr.
           Calvin
           requiring
           nothing
           but
           that
           those
           men
           should
           mend
           their
           manners
           ,
           and
           Perrinus
           with
           his
           associates
           pro●si●ng
           any
           thing
           ,
           so
           he
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           his
           former
           place
           .
           For
           Perrinus
           being
           restored
           to
           his
           place
           ,
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           wicked
           companions
           grew
           so
           impudent
           ,
           that
           they
           cut
           their
           cloathes
           crosse
           on
           their
           breasts
           that
           they
           might
           know
           each
           other
           ;
           others
           of
           them
           called
           their
           dogs
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Calvin
           :
           Others
           instead
           of
           Calvin
           called
           him
           Cain
           :
           
           others
           out
           of
           an
           hatred
           to
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           professed
           that
           they
           would
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           Mr.
           Calvin
           and
           his
           Colleagues
           did
           boldly
           ,
           
           and
           faithfully
           reprove
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           called
           before
           the
           Senate
           ,
           the
           innocency
           of
           the
           good
           men
           easily
           carried
           away
           the
           victory
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Amnestie
           [
           or
           forgetfulnesse
           of
           wrongs
           ]
           was
           solemnly
           sworn
           to
           Decemb.
           18
           But
           it
           afterwards
           appeared
           that
           all
           this
           was
           done
           thorough
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           
           that
           Perrin
           sought
           nothing
           thereby
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           chosen
           a
           Syndic
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           might
           by
           that
           meanes
           have
           the
           more
           liberty
           to
           act
           all
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           as
           the
           event
           declared
           .
           Mr.
           Calvin
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           broils
           ,
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           giving
           over
           his
           accustomed
           labours
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           if
           nothing
           had
           molested
           him
           )
           hee
           wrote
           learned
           Commentaries
           upon
           six
           of
           Pauls
           Epistles
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           weighty
           Arguments
           confuted
           the
           Interim
           ,
           which
           was
           published
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           German
           Churches
           ,
           
           shewing
           withall
           the
           right
           course
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           those
           Churches
           .
           He
           discovered
           also
           in
           a
           book
           the
           vanity
           ,
           and
           falshood
           of
           
             Judiciall
             Astrology
          
           ,
           which
           many
           beganne
           now
           to
           give
           too
           much
           heed
           to
           ;
           
           and
           being
           saluted
           by
           Letter
           from
           Brentius
           ,
           now
           in
           exile
           he
           wrote
           consolatory
           Letters
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           friendship
           it
           had
           been
           happy
           if
           Brentius
           had
           continued
           .
           Bucer
           also
           being
           a
           banished
           man
           in
           England
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           Calvin
           wrote
           to
           him
           to
           declare
           and
           open
           his
           mind
           more
           fully
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           comforted
           him
           in
           a
           most
           friendly
           manner
           .
           He
           also
           wrote
           Letters
           of
           advice
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Sommerset
           ,
           
           now
           Protector
           of
           England
           (
           who
           afterwards
           suffered
           an
           unworthy
           death
           )
           about
           such
           matters
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           counsell
           had
           been
           hearkened
           to
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           happy
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           the
           Church
           there
           had
           happily
           avoyded
           many
           of
           those
           storms
           which
           afterwards
           befell
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           contencions
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           did
           wonderfully
           encrease
           ,
           
           which
           did
           exceedingly
           torment
           the
           Devill
           and
           his
           instruments
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Calvin
           was
           very
           solicitous
           to
           entertain
           ,
           and
           provide
           for
           such
           as
           were
           banished
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           :
           Which
           care
           of
           his
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           bless
           the
           year
           following
           ,
           that
           the
           fury
           of
           those
           wicked
           men
           ,
           
           though
           it
           was
           not
           quite
           extinct
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           present
           it
           was
           layd
           asleep
           :
           And
           truly
           hee
           had
           need
           of
           such
           a
           truce
           ,
           being
           grievously
           afflicted
           with
           a
           domestick
           accident
           :
           For
           at
           this
           time
           he
           lost
           his
           dear
           Wife
           ,
           
           a
           very
           choice
           woman
           ;
           yet
           did
           he
           bear
           this
           accident
           with
           such
           constancy
           ,
           that
           therein
           he
           gave
           an
           excellent
           example
           of
           fortitude
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           .
           The
           same
           year
           there
           arose
           a
           great
           contention
           in
           the
           Saxon
           Church
           about
           
             things
             indifferent
          
           :
           Whereupon
           sending
           to
           Mr.
           Calvin
           for
           his
           judgement
           ,
           he
           freely
           declared
           
           his
           opinion
           to
           them
           .
           He
           also
           admonished
           Melancthon
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           whom
           some
           accused
           for
           too
           much
           softnes
           in
           this
           point
           ;
           but
           Master
           Calvin
           afterwards
           found
           it
           to
           be
           a
           false
           charge
           .
           For
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           unknowne
           with
           what
           minde
           and
           spirit
           the
           whole
           troop
           of
           Flaccians
           were
           carried
           ,
           
           which
           afterwards
           raised
           such
           great
           troubles
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           were
           acted
           with
           such
           fury
           and
           impudence
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           hired
           by
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           cause
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           compensate
           this
           wound
           inflicted
           upon
           the
           Churches
           of
           Germany
           ,
           
           by
           a
           great
           blessing
           upon
           the
           Helvetians
           :
           For
           Farel
           aud
           Calvin
           going
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           when
           many
           thought
           that
           Master
           Calvin
           did
           too
           much
           favour
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Consubstantiation
           ,
           in
           a
           Synod
           of
           all
           the
           Helvetian
           and
           Rhetian
           Churches
           ,
           he
           shewed
           his
           agreement
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           indeed
           there
           was
           no
           great
           difficulty
           to
           bring
           good
           men
           and
           lovers
           of
           the
           truth
           into
           an
           harmonious
           concord
           .
           This
           agreement
           of
           the
           Helvetian
           and
           Rhetians
           Churches
           was
           written
           ,
           which
           did
           more
           and
           more
           unite
           Bullinger
           and
           Calvin
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           Zurick
           with
           that
           of
           Geneva
           .
           Master
           Calvin
           also
           about
           this
           time
           wrote
           two
           learned
           Epistles
           to
           
             Laelius
             Socinus
          
           ,
           
           the
           poyson
           of
           whose
           opinions
           did
           not
           appear
           till
           after
           his
           death
           ;
           for
           in
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           going
           through
           the
           Churches
           ,
           he
           had
           deceived
           
             Melancthon
             ,
             Calvin
          
           and
           Camerarius
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           much
           favoured
           
             Servetus
             ,
             Castellio
          
           ,
           and
           Ochin
           ,
           and
           their
           mad
           opinions
           :
           for
           his
           Commentary
           upon
           the
           first
           chapter
           of
           John
           coming
           forth
           ,
           shewed
           that
           he
           went
           beyond
           the
           impiety
           of
           all
           those
           Hereticks
           ,
           which
           had
           corrupted
           the
           most
           Divine
           portion
           of
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1550
           succeeding
           ,
           
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           enjoyed
           peace
           ,
           
           and
           then
           it
           was
           decreed
           in
           Geneva
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           many
           neglected
           ,
           and
           others
           heard
           with
           small
           profit
           ;
           But
           from
           house
           to
           house
           at
           many
           seasons
           of
           the
           year
           should
           divide
           the
           City
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           require
           of
           every
           family
           an
           account
           of
           their
           Faith
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           its
           scarce
           credible
           what
           profit
           came
           to
           the
           people
           thereby
           .
           Another
           decree
           for
           the
           abolishing
           of
           Christmas-day
           ,
           
           and
           that
           no
           holy
           day
           should
           be
           observed
           but
           the
           Sabbath
           onely
           :
           which
           did
           so
           offend
           some
           loose
           
           persons
           ,
           that
           they
           bruited
           abroad
           that
           Master
           Calvin
           had
           abolished
           the
           Sabbaths
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           greater
           odium
           upon
           him
           .
           This
           offence
           taken
           by
           some
           ,
           occasion●●
           Calvin
           to
           write
           his
           book
           of
           Scandals
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           
             Lauren●●
             Normendius
          
           his
           intimate
           friend
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           .
           1551.
           
           great
           contentions
           brake
           out
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           this
           year
           was
           begun
           with
           the
           death
           of
           Bucer
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           of
           Master
           Calvin
           especially
           ,
           who
           alwayes
           highly
           prised
           him
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           dyed
           
             Joachim
             Vadian
          
           ,
           a
           Senator
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           a
           man
           endowed
           with
           singular
           learning
           and
           piety
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           wickedness
           of
           the
           factious
           persons
           brake
           forth
           again
           ,
           which
           had
           slept
           a
           great
           while
           .
           These
           men
           would
           by
           no
           means
           suffer
           the
           exiles
           which
           fled
           thither
           for
           Religion
           ,
           to
           injoy
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           not
           content
           therewith
           ,
           Mast.
           Calvin
           having
           been
           forth
           to
           Preach
           beyond
           the
           Rhodanus
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           home
           ,
           they
           entertained
           him
           with
           scorns
           ,
           and
           one
           Raimund
           his
           Colleague
           having
           occasion
           one
           evening
           to
           pass
           the
           bridge
           over
           the
           Rhodanus
           ,
           they
           had
           almost
           cast
           him
           into
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           lastly
           they
           raised
           a
           great
           tumult
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Gervase
           ,
           
           because
           a
           child
           being
           brought
           to
           be
           baptized
           ,
           the
           Minister
           refused
           to
           give
           him
           the
           name
           of
           Balthazar
           (
           which
           name
           had
           beenf
           ,
           or
           some
           reason
           ,
           forbidden
           by
           their
           Law.
           )
           Neither
           could
           Master
           Calvin
           tel
           how
           to
           cure
           these
           evils
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           invincible
           patience
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           another
           mischief
           invaded
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           which
           was
           occasioned
           by
           one
           
             Jerome
             Bolsec
          
           ,
           a
           
             Frier
             Carmelite
          
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           had
           indeed
           laid
           aside
           his
           Coul
           ,
           but
           not
           his
           Monkish
           mind
           .
           
           This
           man
           first
           fled
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           whom
           he
           deceived
           ,
           till
           being
           found
           out
           he
           was
           driven
           from
           thence
           .
           Then
           pretending
           to
           be
           a
           Physician
           he
           came
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           but
           the
           learned
           Physicians
           there
           rejecting
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           manifest
           himselfe
           a
           Divine
           ,
           he
           vented
           some
           false
           and
           absurd
           opinions
           about
           Predestination
           ,
           first
           in
           private
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           the
           publick
           Congregation
           :
           Him
           therefore
           did
           Master
           Calvin
           confute
           ,
           first
           with
           a
           moderate
           reproof
           only
           ,
           
           then
           sending
           for
           him
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           laboured
           to
           instruct
           him
           better
           ;
           but
           he
           either
           puffed
           up
           with
           his
           Monkish
           pride
           ,
           or
           provoked
           by
           the
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           seeking
           by
           him
           to
           
           provoke
           Master
           Calvin
           ,
           took
           the
           boldness
           upon
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           October
           to
           preach
           upon
           this
           Text
           ,
           
             He
             that
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             heareth
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             which
             hear
             them
             not
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             God
          
           ;
           whence
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           preach
           up
           Freewill
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Predestination
             was
             out
             of
             works
             foreseen
             ,
          
           withall
           reproaching
           the
           true
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           shewing
           himself
           seditiously
           proud
           ;
           and
           he
           became
           the
           more
           bold
           ,
           because
           seeing
           Master
           Calvins
           seat
           empty
           ,
           he
           judged
           him
           to
           be
           absent
           :
           But
           indeed
           Master
           Calvin
           coming
           late
           ,
           sate
           behind
           some
           others
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Frier
           had
           done
           ,
           Master
           Calvin
           suddenly
           standing
           up
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           thought
           of
           no
           such
           thing
           before
           ,
           then
           truly
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           he
           shewed
           what
           a
           man
           he
           was
           ;
           confuting
           the
           Frier
           with
           so
           many
           testimonies
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           places
           out
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           weighty
           arguments
           ,
           that
           all
           were
           ashamed
           of
           what
           he
           had
           taught
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           impudent
           fellow
           himself
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           one
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           City
           apprehended
           him
           ,
           and
           committed
           him
           to
           prison
           for
           a
           seditious
           person
           ,
           
           and
           after
           hearing
           and
           examining
           his
           cause
           ,
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           Senat
           of
           the
           Helvetian
           Churches
           being
           also
           requested
           ,
           upon
           the
           23th
           .
           day
           of
           Decemb.
           he
           was
           publickly
           condemned
           for
           sedition
           ,
           and
           Pelagianisme
           and
           banished
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           rhreatned
           with
           severe
           punishment
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           afterwards
           found
           either
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           territories
           belonging
           to
           it
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           going
           into
           a
           neighbour
           Town
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           many
           and
           great
           stirs
           there
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           twice
           expelled
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Bernates
           .
           From
           thence
           going
           into
           France
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Ministry
           in
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           in
           a
           peaceable
           condition
           ;
           first
           in
           Paris
           ,
           then
           in
           Orleans
           ,
           pretending
           great
           penetency
           for
           his
           former
           miscarriages
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           seeking
           reconciliation
           with
           the
           Church
           at
           Geneva
           :
           But
           presently
           after
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Churches
           under
           affliction
           ,
           he
           fell
           back
           to
           his
           Popery
           ,
           loading
           the
           reformed
           Churches
           with
           many
           reproaches
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Ministers
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           
           in
           a
           publick
           meeting
           asserted
           the
           true
           Doctrine
           of
           Predestination
           ,
           which
           Calvin
           put
           into
           writing
           :
           So
           that
           all
           the
           Divel
           gat
           by
           these
           contentions
           was
           ,
           that
           that
           head
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           which
           before
           which
           was
           very
           
           obscure
           ,
           was
           now
           very
           clearly
           opened
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           all
           that
           were
           not
           contentious
           .
           The
           year
           following
           ;
           which
           was
           1551.
           
           it
           further
           appeared
           what
           a
           flame
           this
           wicked
           Varlet
           had
           kindled
           ,
           though
           condemned
           by
           the
           common
           judgement
           of
           so
           many
           Chu●ches
           .
           For
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           question
           having
           not
           been
           sufficiently
           explicated
           by
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           did
           stir
           up
           especially
           curious
           wits
           ,
           to
           make
           inquiry
           into
           the
           same
           .
           By
           which
           means
           the
           factious
           persons
           (
           supposing
           that
           they
           had
           gotten
           an
           excellent
           advantage
           against
           Master
           Calvin
           )
           thought
           that
           by
           removing
           him
           they
           might
           subvert
           all
           things
           :
           
           So
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           what
           stirs
           arose
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Divell
           had
           set
           all
           his
           engines
           on
           work
           to
           raise
           contentions
           .
           For
           though
           there
           was
           a
           sweet
           agreement
           amongst
           the
           chief
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           yet
           there
           were
           not
           some
           wanting
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Bernates
           which
           accused
           Calvin
           as
           if
           he
           had
           made
           God
           the
           Author
           of
           sin
           ;
           Being
           forgetful
           how
           far
           he
           had
           professedly
           opposed
           that
           cursed
           Tenet
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           confuted
           the
           Libertines
           .
           At
           
             Basil
             ,
             Castalio
          
           ,
           a
           good
           and
           simple
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           all
           things
           closely
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           discerned
           that
           he
           defended
           Pelagianisme
           ,
           
           and
           Melanc●●hon
           had
           so
           b●gun
           to
           write
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           
           that
           though
           he
           had
           formerly
           subscribed
           Calvins
           book
           against
           Pighius
           ,
           yet
           he
           seemed
           to
           brand
           the
           Genevians
           ,
           as
           if
           th●y
           held
           the
           
             Fate
             of
             the
             Stoicks
          
           .
           The
           Pontificians
           also
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           been
           a
           thousand
           times
           confuted
           ,
           yet
           renewed
           their
           old
           slanders
           .
           These
           things
           did
           much
           trouble
           Master
           Calvins
           mind
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           efficacy
           of
           error
           was
           so
           great
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           th●
           mouth
           of
           truth
           in
           some
           places
           seemed
           to
           be
           stopt
           by
           publick
           Authority
           .
           Neither
           was
           this
           a
           controversie
           of
           a
           few
           years
           .
        
         
           This
           same
           year
           that
           good
           Hermite
           ,
           whom
           we
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           appeared
           publickly
           to
           dispute
           with
           Calvin
           ,
           who
           had
           suffered
           a
           repulse
           when
           some
           years
           before
           he
           had
           sought
           t●
           creep
           into
           the
           ministry
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           turned
           Lawyer
           ,
           and
           the
           Patron
           of
           the
           factious
           persons
           .
           Their
           cause
           came
           to
           be
           heard
           before
           the
           Senate
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           contention
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           
           the
           first
           fighting
           with
           impud●ncy
           ,
           and
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           wicked
           ;
           but
           
             M
             Calvin
          
           defending
           his
           Doctrine
           only
           with
           
           the
           authority
           of
           truth
           .
           And
           the
           truth
           prevailed
           ,
           M.
           Calvins
           writings
           being
           judged
           pious
           and
           Orthodox
           by
           his
           very
           adversaries
           .
           
           But
           the
           repentance
           of
           this
           his
           adversary
           is
           not
           to
           be
           passed
           over
           in
           silence
           ;
           
           for
           a
           few
           years
           after
           ,
           when
           he
           lay
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           he
           professed
           that
           he
           could
           have
           no
           peace
           of
           conscience
           till
           
             M.
             Calvin
          
           had
           forgiven
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           not
           onely
           did
           speedily
           ,
           but
           comforted
           and
           confirmed
           him
           to
           his
           last
           hour
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553.
           
           
           The
           malice
           of
           the
           factious
           brake
           out
           so
           impetuously
           ,
           
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           was
           brought
           into
           extream
           hazard
           thereby
           ;
           for
           they
           proceeded
           so
           far
           by
           their
           clamours
           and
           threats
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           number
           oppressing
           the
           liberty
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           ancient
           Edicts
           about
           constituting
           of
           Senators
           was
           by
           them
           dissolved
           ;
           and
           pretending
           that
           they
           were
           afraid
           of
           the
           forreign
           Exiles
           ,
           they
           took
           from
           them
           all
           their
           weapons
           and
           swords
           (
           except
           when
           they
           travelled
           abroad
           )
           so
           that
           nothing
           seemed
           remaining
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           had
           got
           all
           the
           power
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           then
           effect
           what
           they
           had
           often
           aimed
           at
           .
           The
           Divel
           also
           then
           ministred
           another
           occasion
           of
           troubles
           ,
           
           for
           the
           ancient
           enemy
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Trinity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           
             Michael
             Servetus
          
           ,
           a
           very
           monster
           ,
           composed
           of
           many
           ancient
           and
           prodigious
           heresies
           ,
           having
           gone
           about
           a
           long
           time
           as
           a
           Physician
           ,
           and
           spread
           his
           blasphemies
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             Michael
             Villanovanus
          
           ,
           at
           last
           published
           a
           great
           book
           at
           Vienna
           ,
           belonging
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           the
           Printer
           whereof
           was
           Arnollet
           of
           Lions
           ,
           the
           Corrector
           to
           the
           Press
           
             William
             Guerotius
          
           ,
           long
           agoe
           addicted
           to
           the
           factious
           Genevistes
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           moneths
           before
           being
           like
           to
           be
           punished
           for
           his
           whoredomes
           ,
           and
           other
           wickednesses
           ,
           was
           fled
           from
           Geneva
           to
           Lions
           .
        
         
           This
           Servetus
           having
           published
           his
           Book
           ,
           stuffed
           with
           Blasphemies
           ,
           was
           at
           Vienna
           cast
           into
           prison
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           making
           an
           escape
           he
           came
           (
           by
           a
           secret
           providence
           )
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           thinking
           to
           pass
           further
           ,
           
           but
           (
           as
           God
           would
           have
           it
           )
           being
           discovered
           ,
           and
           Master
           Calvin
           acquainting
           the
           Magistrates
           with
           it
           ,
           they
           cast
           him
           into
           prison
           :
           Much
           means
           was
           used
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           a
           sight
           of
           his
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           to
           repentance
           for
           the
           same
           ;
           but
           when
           this
           desperate
           wretch
           (
           encouraged
           
           by
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           factious
           persons
           )
           would
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           recantation
           of
           his
           abominable
           blasphemies
           ,
           by
           the
           common
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Helvetian
           Churches
           ,
           he
           was
           condemned
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           seven
           and
           twentieth
           of
           October
           ,
           
           without
           any
           signe
           of
           repentance
           ,
           was
           burned
           alive
           .
           The
           same
           year
           Master
           Farell
           being
           very
           sick
           ,
           Master
           Calvin
           went
           to
           Neocome
           to
           visit
           him
           ;
           but
           his
           disease
           prevailing
           ,
           he
           left
           him
           for
           dead
           ;
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           wonderfully
           beyond
           expectation
           to
           raise
           him
           up
           again
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
           Whilst
           the
           businesses
           of
           Servetus
           were
           in
           agitation
           ,
           there
           rose
           up
           one
           amongst
           the
           factious
           ,
           one
           Bertelerius
           ,
           a
           most
           impudent
           man
           ,
           who
           for
           many
           wickednesses
           was
           suspended
           from
           the
           Sacrament
           by
           the
           Presbytery
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           desiring
           by
           them
           to
           be
           absolved
           ,
           which
           being
           effected
           ,
           
           there
           was
           no
           doubt
           but
           the
           raines
           of
           Ecclesiasticall
           Discipline
           being
           let
           loose
           ,
           all
           things
           would
           grow
           into
           confusion
           ;
           therefore
           Master
           Calvin
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Presbytery
           opposed
           it
           ,
           shewing
           that
           the
           Christian
           Magistrate
           ought
           to
           preserve
           ,
           not
           to
           destroy
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           constitutions
           :
           Yet
           the
           false
           clamours
           of
           the
           adversa●●es
           prevailed
           ,
           who
           said
           that
           the
           Presbytery
           encroached
           upon
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           a
           meeting
           of
           the
           Common-Counsell
           it
           was
           decreed
           ,
           
           that
           the
           last
           appeal
           ought
           to
           be
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           who
           might
           absolve
           whom
           they
           thought
           fit
           .
           After
           which
           the
           Senate
           not
           much
           minding
           the
           business
           ,
           suffered
           this
           Bertelerius
           surreptitiously
           to
           get
           letters
           of
           absolution
           from
           them
           ,
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Seal
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           But
           Perinus
           and
           his
           companions
           ,
           hoped
           that
           one
           of
           these
           two
           things
           would
           follow
           ,
           viz.
           that
           either
           Calvin
           would
           not
           obey
           this
           mandat
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           would
           be
           oppressed
           by
           the
           people
           in
           a
           tumult
           ;
           or
           else
           that
           he
           would
           obey
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           would
           be
           easie
           for
           them
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           and
           so
           open
           a
           door
           to
           all
           licentiousness
           .
           But
           
             M.
             Calvin
          
           (
           though
           he
           had
           notice
           of
           this
           but
           two
           days
           before
           the
           Sacrament
           was
           to
           be
           administred
           ,
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           September
           )
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           lifting
           up
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           stretching
           forth
           his
           hand
           ,
           spake
           much
           against
           the
           contemners
           and
           profaners
           of
           those
           sacred
           mysteries
           :
           
             But
             I
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             following
             Chrysostome
             ,
             will
             rather
             suffer
             my
             
             selfe
             ▪
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             then
             this
             hand
             of
             mine
             shall
             reach
             the
             holy
             Elements
             to
             those
             that
             have
             been
             judged
             contemners
             of
             God.
          
           
           This
           speech
           (
           which
           is
           wonderfull
           to
           observe
           )
           did
           so
           far
           prevaile
           with
           them
           (
           who
           otherwise
           were
           head-strong
           enough
           )
           that
           Perinus
           sent
           privately
           to
           Bertlerius
           ,
           
           commanding
           him
           not
           to
           obtrude
           himself
           upon
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           so
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercie
           )
           the
           Sacrament
           was
           peaceably
           administred
           ,
           and
           received
           with
           a
           certain
           trembling
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           himselfe
           had
           been
           present
           in
           their
           sight
           .
           In
           the
           afternoon
           Master
           Calvin
           preached
           upon
           that
           Text
           in
           the
           Acts
           ,
           wherein
           Paul
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           wherein
           he
           professed
           that
           he
           was
           not
           the
           man
           that
           would
           himselfe
           oppose
           ,
           or
           teach
           others
           to
           oppose
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           exhorting
           the
           Congregation
           to
           persevere
           in
           that
           Doctrine
           wherein
           they
           had
           been
           taught
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           taken
           his
           last
           farewell
           of
           Geneva
           .
           And
           seeing
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           things
           are
           come
           to
           this
           pass
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           (
           brethren
           )
           to
           use
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           to
           you
           ,
           
             I
             commend
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             of
             his
             grace
          
           ;
           which
           words
           as
           they
           wonderfully
           daunted
           the
           wicked
           ,
           so
           they
           prevailed
           much
           more
           with
           the
           godly
           party
           ,
           to
           put
           them
           in
           mind
           of
           their
           duty
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           after
           Mr.
           Calvin
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           
           and
           the
           whole
           Presbytery
           intreated
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-Councell
           that
           they
           might
           be
           heard
           before
           the
           people
           ,
           whilst
           they
           should
           give
           in
           reasons
           for
           the
           abrogating
           of
           that
           fore
           named
           Law.
           This
           was
           easily
           assented
           to
           ,
           their
           minds
           being
           wonderfully
           changed
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           decreed
           ,
           that
           that
           Law
           should
           be
           suspended
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           foure
           Helvetian
           Cities
           should
           be
           desired
           therein
           ;
           and
           that
           nothing
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           should
           be
           acted
           that
           was
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           Laws
           formerly
           established
           .
           Thus
           this
           tempest
           was
           rather
           dispersed
           then
           wholly
           quieted
           ,
           which
           beyond
           hope
           ,
           being
           diverted
           from
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           the
           factious
           sought
           to
           bring
           it
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           Mr.
           Farell
           :
           For
           Mr.
           Farell
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           recovered
           of
           his
           great
           sicknesse
           ,
           
           came
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           a
           Sermon
           sharply
           reproved
           the
           factious
           ,
           partly
           relying
           upon
           the
           justnesse
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           partly
           upon
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           that
           ancient
           authority
           which
           he
           had
           amongst
           them
           .
           But
           they
           ,
           complaining
           that
           he
           had
           done
           them
           much
           wrong
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           returned
           to
           Neocome
           ,
           appointed
           him
           a
           day
           to
           answer
           it
           before
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           withall
           sent
           to
           the
           Senate
           at
           Neocome
           that
           he
           might
           appear
           at
           the
           day
           appointed
           .
           He
           came
           therefore
           again
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           yet
           not
           without
           danger
           ,
           whilst
           the
           factious
           cryed
           out
           that
           he
           deserved
           to
           be
           thrown
           into
           the
           River
           of
           Rhodanus
           :
           but
           an
           honest
           young
           man
           of
           the
           Citizens
           advised
           Perinus
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Farell
           ,
           the
           common
           Father
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           
           might
           be
           no
           way
           wronged
           ;
           joyning
           also
           with
           himself
           another
           honest
           young
           man
           ,
           they
           gave
           notice
           to
           the
           well-affected
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           stand
           by
           Mr.
           Farell
           at
           the
           day
           of
           hearing
           ,
           which
           also
           they
           did
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           adversaries
           being
           astonished
           and
           deterred
           hereat
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           craved
           pardon
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Farell
           was
           dismissed
           .
           About
           this
           time
           a
           grievous
           calamity
           befell
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           by
           the
           immature
           death
           of
           that
           godly
           Prince
           ,
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           
           which
           was
           a
           grievous
           wound
           to
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           .
           Yet
           at
           this
           same
           time
           Mr.
           Calvin
           wrote
           his
           learn-Commentaries
           upon
           the
           Gospel
           of
           St.
           John.
           
        
         
           Geneva
           (
           as
           we
           heard
           before
           )
           having
           inflicted
           deserved
           punishment
           upon
           Servetus
           ,
           not
           as
           upon
           a
           Sectary
           ,
           but
           as
           upon
           a
           monster
           for
           his
           horrible
           impieties
           and
           blasphemies
           ,
           by
           which
           for
           thirty
           years
           space
           he
           had
           infected
           the
           Christian
           world
           both
           by
           his
           teaching
           and
           writings
           :
           It
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           how
           this
           stirred
           up
           the
           rage
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           such
           a
           flame
           arising
           from
           hence
           as
           set
           Poland
           first
           ,
           then
           Transsylvania
           and
           Hungary
           all
           on
           a
           fire
           ,
           which
           himself
           seemed
           to
           foretell
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           book
           he
           set
           this
           sentence
           out
           of
           the
           
             Revelation
             ,
             There
             was
             a
             great
             battle
             in
             heaven
             Michael
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             fighting
             with
             the
             Dragon
             ▪
          
           For
           his
           ashes
           being
           scarce
           cold
           ,
           a
           great
           controversie
           sprung
           up
           about
           the
           punishing
           of
           Hereticks
           :
           
           Some
           holding
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           restrained
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           be
           punished
           with
           death
           .
           Others
           thinking
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           clearly
           stated
           out
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           what
           was
           Heresie
           ;
           thereupon
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           lawfull
           to
           hold
           either
           part
           in
           all
           the
           Heads
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           men
           (
           though
           holding
           a
           wrong
           opinion
           )
           were
           to
           be
           left
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           God.
           This
           latter
           opinion
           some
           good
           men
           inclined
           to
           ,
           fearing
           that
           the
           contrary
           Tenet
           might
           kindle
           the
           cruelty
           of
           Tyrants
           against
           the
           godly
           .
           The
           principall
           
           of
           these
           were
           
             Sebastian
             Castalio
          
           ,
           and
           
             Laelius
             Socinus
          
           ,
           therein
           pleading
           their
           own
           cause
           :
           
           The
           former
           indeed
           more
           closely
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           more
           openly
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           studyed
           to
           vindicate
           the
           clear
           authority
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           a
           certain
           Preface
           ,
           to
           the
           perverting
           of
           the
           holy
           Bible
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           first
           Epistle
           of
           Paul
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           men
           from
           the
           written
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           an
           imperfect
           Rule
           ,
           as
           if
           Paul
           had
           taught
           to
           some
           of
           his
           Disciples
           that
           were
           more
           perfect
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           a
           certain
           more
           hidden
           Divinity
           then
           that
           which
           he
           had
           committed
           to
           writing
           .
           Hereupon
           Mr.
           
             Calvin
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1554
           ,
           
           set
           forth
           a
           copious
           confutation
           of
           all
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Servetus
           ,
           
           which
           was
           subscribed
           by
           all
           his
           Colleagues
           :
           adding
           many
           reasons
           why
           ,
           and
           how
           farre
           a
           Magistrate
           might
           proceed
           in
           punishing
           such
           an
           one
           as
           was
           lawfully
           convicted
           of
           Heresie
           .
           The
           adversaries
           on
           the
           contrary
           published
           a
           Rapsody
           ,
           collected
           partly
           out
           of
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           which
           they
           perverted
           to
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           and
           partly
           out
           of
           the
           writings
           of
           certain
           unknown
           Fanaticks
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             Martin
             Bellius
          
           ,
           
           which
           indeed
           was
           Castalio
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           he
           forswore
           it
           ,
           and
           falsifying
           also
           the
           name
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           falsly
           pretended
           that
           it
           was
           published
           .
           To
           this
           book
           ,
           swarming
           with
           many
           other
           Errors
           and
           Blasphemies
           ,
           Mr.
           Beza
           answered
           ,
           thereby
           to
           free
           Mr.
           Calvin
           from
           that
           labour
           ,
           
           who
           was
           now
           busie
           in
           writing
           his
           learned
           Commentaries
           upon
           Genesis
           ,
           and
           in
           diverting
           other
           dangers
           from
           the
           Church
           :
           For
           the
           factious
           went
           on
           to
           innovate
           things
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Amnestie
           was
           again
           renewed
           before
           the
           Senate
           upon
           the
           second
           of
           February
           yet
           they
           daily
           grew
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           so
           that
           Master
           Calvin
           was
           much
           busied
           both
           in
           blaming
           and
           reproving
           them
           for
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           strengthen
           the
           godly
           against
           the
           poison
           of
           their
           impiety
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           proceeded
           to
           such
           a
           height
           of
           wickedness
           ,
           that
           they
           turned
           part
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           into
           obscaene
           songs
           ,
           
           and
           used
           to
           beat
           strangers
           whom
           they
           met
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           also
           to
           rob
           them
           .
           They
           also
           privately
           used
           the
           books
           of
           
             Bolsecus
             ,
             Castalio
          
           ,
           and
           other
           corrupt
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           renew
           the
           controversie
           about
           Predestination
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           
           to
           scatter
           abroad
           a
           false
           and
           scandalous
           libell
           ,
           wherein
           they
           grievously
           aspersed
           that
           worthy
           servant
           of
           Christ
           Master
           
             Calvin
             .
             Castalio
          
           also
           sent
           another
           Latine
           Book
           to
           be
           privately
           Printed
           at
           Paris
           ,
           
           to
           which
           Master
           Beza
           answered
           ,
           and
           Master
           Calvin
           also
           confuted
           some
           of
           the
           fooleries
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           .
           About
           this
           time
           the
           care
           of
           the
           English
           exiles
           lay
           heavy
           upon
           him
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           were
           come
           to
           Vesalia
           ;
           others
           to
           Embden
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           Franckford
           ,
           all
           sending
           to
           Master
           Calvin
           for
           advice
           and
           counsel
           :
           
           Neither
           was
           he
           a
           little
           troubled
           for
           the
           andaciousness
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Pastors
           (
           encouraged
           by
           the
           secret
           favour
           of
           others
           )
           of
           the
           French-Church
           ,
           long
           since
           planted
           by
           him
           at
           Strasborough
           :
           And
           in
           short
           how
           great
           pains
           he
           took
           this
           year
           for
           severall
           Churches
           ,
           may
           appear
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           Epistles
           wrote
           by
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           stirred
           up
           many
           Noble-men
           to
           imbrace
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           strengthned
           many
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           were
           in
           extream
           danger
           ,
           and
           others
           already
           cast
           into
           bonds
           .
        
         
           We
           spake
           before
           of
           the
           sweet
           Harmony
           that
           was
           between
           the
           Helvetian
           and
           Rhetian
           Churches
           ,
           about
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           .
           This
           concord
           did
           exceedingly
           displease
           the
           spirit
           of
           error
           ;
           therefore
           he
           easily
           found
           out
           one
           that
           might
           easily
           reinkindle
           the
           fire
           which
           before
           was
           extinguished
           ,
           viz.
           
             Joachim
             Westphalus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           seconded
           by
           Heshusius
           ,
           then
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           
           but
           afterwards
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           of
           whom
           wee
           shall
           speak
           more
           afterwards
           :
           Hereupon
           Master
           Calvin
           published
           an
           explication
           of
           that
           agreement
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           imbittered
           their
           spirits
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           it
           satisfied
           all
           good
           men
           that
           were
           lovers
           of
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           ,
           viz.
           1555.
           by
           the
           speciall
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           brought
           peace
           along
           with
           it
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           
           which
           was
           now
           quiet
           from
           its
           domestick
           stirs
           ;
           for
           the
           factious
           ruined
           themselves
           :
           God
           discovering
           their
           horrible
           treason
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           one
           of
           the
           conspirators
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           drunken
           fit
           discovered
           it
           ;
           
           whereupon
           some
           of
           them
           were
           beheaded
           ,
           others
           of
           them
           were
           banished
           ,
           who
           though
           a
           while
           after
           they
           vexed
           the
           City
           ,
           yet
           perished
           shamefully
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           leaving
           an
           example
           of
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           upon
           such
           persons
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           be
           deferred
           
           for
           a
           time
           .
           Thus
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           freed
           from
           these
           Pests
           .
           To
           which
           another
           mercy
           was
           added
           by
           the
           answer
           of
           the
           four
           Helvetian
           Cities
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           question
           about
           the
           Discipline
           (
           which
           we
           spake
           of
           before
           )
           had
           been
           proposed
           ,
           who
           unanimously
           confirmed
           the
           
             Ecclesiasticall
             Polity
          
           as
           it
           had
           been
           before
           settled
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           factious
           .
           Yet
           something
           was
           not
           wanting
           whereby
           Mr.
           Calvin
           might
           be
           further
           exercised
           :
           For
           he
           took
           great
           pains
           in
           constituting
           the
           Church
           in
           Polonia
           by
           the
           will
           of
           the
           King
           :
           In
           comforting
           the
           afflicted
           in
           England
           ,
           
           who
           were
           much
           troubled
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cruell
           burning
           of
           those
           three
           Bishops
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           incomparable
           for
           piety
           ,
           
             viz.
             Nicholas
             Ridley
             ,
             John
             Hooper
             ,
          
           and
           
             Hugh
             Latimer
          
           ,
           who
           suffered
           amongst
           many
           other
           worthy
           men
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           that
           great
           Cranmer
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           :
           As
           also
           in
           comforting
           the
           imprisoned
           brethren
           in
           France
           ,
           
           especially
           those
           five
           valiant
           Martyrs
           who
           this
           year
           were
           burned
           at
           Camerac
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           home
           the
           Errors
           of
           Servetus
           beganne
           to
           spring
           up
           againe
           ,
           whose
           blasphemies
           
             Mattheus
             Gribaldus
          
           was
           observed
           to
           favour
           ,
           
           a
           Lawyer
           of
           some
           note
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           of
           a
           Town
           not
           farre
           from
           Geneva
           :
           This
           man
           comming
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           Mr.
           Calvin
           by
           some
           Italians
           who
           had
           been
           his
           Scholars
           when
           he
           taught
           at
           Padoa
           ;
           but
           Mr.
           Calvin
           refused
           to
           give
           him
           his
           hand
           ,
           till
           they
           could
           agree
           about
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Heads
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           viz.
           about
           the
           sacred
           Trinity
           ,
           and
           Divinitie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           till
           when
           he
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           bee
           perswaded
           to
           doe
           it
           ;
           and
           because
           hee
           refused
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           told
           him
           that
           an
           heavy
           judgement
           of
           God
           hung
           over
           his
           head
           for
           his
           pertinacious
           impiety
           ,
           which
           shortly
           after
           came
           to
           passe
           :
           Being
           first
           forced
           to
           fly
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           entertained
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           Vergerius
           ,
           and
           being
           afterwards
           taken
           at
           Berne
           ,
           
           upon
           a
           feigned
           submission
           was
           dismissed
           :
           But
           returning
           to
           his
           old
           course
           ,
           and
           entertaining
           and
           favouring
           Gentilus
           (
           of
           whom
           we
           shall
           speak
           anon
           )
           God
           found
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           prevented
           his
           punishment
           by
           man
           ,
           by
           striking
           him
           with
           the
           Plague
           whereof
           he
           died
           .
           About
           this
           time
           also
           Mr
           :
           Calvin
           met
           with
           another
           tryall
           :
           
           For
           certain
           neighbour
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           were
           underhand
           encouraged
           by
           Bolsecus
           ,
           thinking
           to
           get
           themselves
           a
           name
           by
           opposing
           so
           great
           a
           
           man
           ,
           and
           indeed
           they
           lay
           under
           many
           other
           scandals
           ,
           railed
           exceedingly
           against
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           made
           God
           the
           author
           of
           sinne
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           exclude
           nothing
           from
           the
           eternall
           foresight
           and
           ordination
           of
           God.
           Mr.
           Calvin
           being
           little
           moved
           with
           these
           calumnies
           ,
           was
           yet
           at
           last
           provoked
           by
           their
           importunities
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           obtained
           of
           the
           Senate
           leave
           to
           goe
           with
           their
           Ambassadors
           to
           Berne
           ,
           there
           to
           defend
           himself
           and
           the
           Truth
           before
           the
           Bernates
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           so
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           one
           Sebastian
           was
           branded
           with
           infamy
           ,
           and
           banished
           :
           B●lsecus
           also
           was
           commanded
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           their
           coasts
           :
           
           So
           all
           these
           calumnies
           ended
           in
           smoak
           :
           And
           one
           
             Andreas
             Zebedaeus
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           his
           most
           bitter
           accuser
           ,
           after
           Mr.
           Calvins
           death
           ,
           himself
           also
           lying
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           at
           Nevidune
           ,
           a
           towne
           four
           miles
           distant
           from
           Geneva
           ,
           sending
           for
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Citizens
           ,
           did
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           confesse
           the
           Truth
           which
           before
           hee
           had
           opposed
           ,
           and
           detesting
           his
           former
           actions
           caused
           all
           his
           papers
           to
           bee
           burnt
           before
           his
           ,
           and
           their
           faces
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           year
           ,
           viz.
           1556
           ,
           
           a
           tertian
           Ague
           seised
           upon
           M.
           Calvin
           as
           he
           was
           preaching
           ,
           
           which
           handled
           him
           so
           roughly
           ,
           that
           it
           made
           him
           come
           downe
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           :
           Hereupon
           many
           false
           rumours
           were
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           gratefull
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           that
           at
           Noviodune
           ,
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           the
           Priest
           had
           returned
           publick
           ,
           and
           solemn
           thanks
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Calvin
           :
           
           But
           the
           prayers
           of
           good
           men
           prevailed
           for
           his
           health
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           dying
           of
           that
           disease
           ,
           that
           rather
           being
           increased
           in
           his
           strength
           ,
           hee
           undertook
           a
           longer
           journey
           then
           he
           was
           used
           to
           doe
           ,
           viz.
           to
           Frankford
           ,
           being
           invited
           thither
           to
           pacifie
           some
           controversies
           ,
           which
           were
           sprung
           up
           in
           the
           French
           Church
           there
           .
           At
           length
           returning
           home
           ,
           though
           something
           impaired
           in
           his
           health
           ,
           yet
           remitted
           he
           nothing
           of
           his
           daily
           labours
           ,
           publishing
           the
           next
           year
           his
           very
           learned
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           to
           which
           hee
           prefixed
           a
           very
           precious
           Preface
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           year
           being
           very
           full
           of
           tumults
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           factious
           Ministers
           ,
           
           and
           God
           sending
           a
           Famine
           also
           ,
           yet
           Mr.
           Calvin
           spent
           it
           in
           defending
           the
           Truth
           against
           
             Joachim
             Westphalus
          
           ;
           and
           when
           notwithstanding
           Westphalus
           continued
           
           his
           prattle
           ,
           Mr.
           Beza
           answered
           him
           ,
           and
           stopped
           his
           mouth
           .
           Then
           also
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           
           and
           Beza
           ,
           both
           confuted
           the
           calumnies
           of
           Castalio
           against
           the
           eternall
           Predestination
           of
           God
           which
           he
           had
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           yet
           concealing
           his
           name
           .
           At
           this
           time
           a
           grievous
           persecution
           rising
           at
           Paris
           against
           the
           godly
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           great
           affliction
           to
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ;
           many
           being
           taken
           when
           they
           were
           assembled
           in
           Saint
           James
           his
           street
           for
           the
           celebration
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           
           being
           about
           eighty
           in
           number
           (
           the
           rest
           escaping
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           dark
           night
           )
           who
           the
           next
           morning
           were
           led
           to
           prison
           ,
           loaden
           with
           scornes
           and
           reproaches
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           them
           were
           noble
           women
           of
           good
           account
           .
           Against
           these
           sheep
           of
           Christ
           the
           Kings
           anger
           was
           enflamed
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           very
           occasion
           of
           the
           times
           :
           For
           this
           fell
           out
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Kings
           Army
           had
           received
           such
           a
           notable
           defeat
           at
           Saint
           Quintan
           :
           Besides
           these
           godly
           persons
           were
           forced
           to
           meet
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           do
           it
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           which
           further
           irritated
           him
           :
           Hereupon
           also
           those
           old
           lying
           scandals
           were
           raised
           against
           them
           ,
           especially
           by
           one
           Democarus
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Sorben
           ,
           
           who
           charged
           the
           Christians
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           evils
           which
           befel
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           also
           some
           false
           witnesses
           suborned
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           credulous
           multitude
           was
           too
           apt
           to
           beleeve
           ;
           there
           were
           therefore
           seven
           of
           them
           brought
           forth
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           there
           was
           a
           noble
           woman
           ,
           who
           with
           six
           others
           shewed
           admirable
           patience
           :
           and
           whereas
           they
           were
           accused
           for
           promiscuous
           whoredomes
           at
           their
           meetings
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Sorbonists
           ,
           who
           thought
           the
           more
           to
           incense
           the
           King
           thereby
           ,
           a
           godly
           and
           learned
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           lately
           been
           their
           Pastor
           ,
           
           easily
           confuted
           those
           lies
           ,
           and
           the
           German
           Princes
           interceding
           in
           their
           behalf
           (
           which
           Mr.
           Calvin
           procured
           with
           admirable
           celerity
           )
           the
           tempest
           was
           
           in
           a
           good
           measure
           blown
           over
           .
           The
           next
           year
           being
           1558
           ,
           proved
           very
           happy
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           strict
           League
           made
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           Bernates
           .
           But
           a
           grievous
           persecution
           brake
           out
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           in
           France
           againe
           ;
           and
           at
           home
           the
           Heresies
           of
           Servetus
           were
           revived
           by
           
             Valentine
             Gentilis
          
           ,
           
           mentioned
           
           before
           .
           To
           stop
           the
           former
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           which
           opened
           to
           them
           the
           great
           calamities
           which
           the
           Churches
           groaned
           under
           ,
           requesting
           them
           to
           intercede
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           himself
           endeavoured
           by
           his
           daily
           Letters
           to
           support
           them
           under
           their
           afflictions
           .
           And
           for
           Gentilis
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           unhappy
           ,
           but
           sagacious
           ,
           and
           subtill
           wit
           ,
           presently
           after
           the
           burning
           of
           Servetus
           ,
           he
           gat
           his
           book
           ,
           and
           Calvins
           confutation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           weighing
           the
           Truth
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           but
           of
           carnall
           wisdome
           and
           reason
           ,
           he
           concludes
           that
           the
           Father
           was
           the
           onely
           one
           God
           of
           himself
           ,
           who
           propagated
           Essence
           to
           the
           other
           two
           persons
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           beganne
           to
           professe
           that
           there
           were
           three
           Gods
           ,
           three
           Eternals
           ,
           Omnipotent
           ,
           and
           Immense
           Gods
           :
           and
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           he
           wrested
           not
           only
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           the
           Councill
           of
           Nice
           also
           ,
           and
           rejected
           Athanasius
           his
           Creed
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           all
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           viz.
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
             Tertullian
             ,
             Iraeneus
          
           ,
           and
           Lactantius
           ,
           by
           a
           certaine
           unheard-of
           impudence
           ;
           yea
           did
           not
           onely
           reject
           all
           the
           Orthodox
           Writers
           which
           followed
           the
           Nicene
           Councel
           ,
           
           but
           reproached
           them
           as
           wicked
           men
           .
           Other
           Blasphemies
           also
           followed
           this
           about
           the
           Hypostaticall
           Union
           .
           He
           first
           vented
           these
           things
           in
           private
           (
           as
           hee
           pretended
           ,
           for
           Disputation
           sake
           )
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Italian
           Congregation
           ;
           whereupon
           an
           assembly
           being
           called
           on
           purpose
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           
           before
           some
           choice
           Senators
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Elders
           ,
           having
           patiently
           heard
           them
           ,
           confuted
           them
           so
           fully
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Italians
           presently
           subscribed
           to
           the
           Orthodox
           Faith
           ,
           except
           onely
           six
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           being
           called
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           subscribed
           with
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           time
           made
           to
           appeare
           .
           Gentilis
           therefore
           returning
           to
           his
           old
           course
           ,
           and
           going
           on
           to
           spread
           his
           former
           Blasphemies
           ,
           is
           apprehended
           ,
           dissembles
           not
           his
           opinion
           ,
           being
           heard
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           he
           would
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           seeming
           to
           be
           convinced
           by
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           he
           feigned
           incredible
           repentance
           ,
           and
           gave
           in
           a
           Recantation
           signed
           under
           his
           own
           hand
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           was
           dismissed
           ,
           first
           taking
           an
           oath
           that
           he
           would
           not
           goe
           forth
           of
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           presently
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           flyes
           into
           Savoy
           to
           
             Matthew
             Gribaldus
          
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           
           two
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           Alciat
           and
           Blandatra
           followed
           him
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           proved
           the
           infectors
           of
           Transylvania
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Countries
           adjacent
           :
           But
           Gods
           judgement
           hanging
           over
           the
           head
           of
           Gentilis
           ,
           he
           staied
           with
           Gribaldus
           (
           both
           of
           them
           casting
           off
           the
           other
           two
           as
           illiterate
           fellows
           )
           and
           there
           he
           wrote
           a
           book
           against
           Athanasius
           and
           Calvin
           ,
           and
           so
           going
           to
           Lions
           ,
           he
           there
           printed
           it
           ,
           dedicating
           it
           to
           Gaiensis
           a
           Praefect
           ,
           who
           was
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           the
           blasph●
           mies
           contained
           in
           it
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           at
           Lions
           he
           was
           apprehended
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           shewed
           them
           that
           hee
           had
           written
           a
           booke
           against
           Calvin
           ,
           he
           was
           dismissed
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           had
           deserved
           wel
           of
           their
           Church
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           into
           Transylvania
           to
           
             ●landatra
             ,
             Alciat
          
           ,
           and
           their
           companions
           ;
           but
           they
           having
           now
           sucked
           in
           the
           Heresies
           of
           Samosatenus
           ,
           and
           he
           not
           well
           agreeing
           with
           them
           therein
           ,
           Christ
           indeed
           drawing
           him
           forth
           to
           condigne
           punishment
           ,
           he
           returned
           into
           Savoy
           to
           his
           friend
           Gribaldus
           ;
           but
           Gods
           plague
           had
           now
           swept
           away
           that
           Pest
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Calvin
           also
           was
           dead
           at
           Geneva
           .
           Hereupon
           Gentilis
           ,
           either
           infatuated
           by
           God
           ,
           or
           thinking
           that
           there
           was
           none
           left
           at
           Geneva
           that
           could
           answer
           him
           ,
           went
           strait
           to
           Gaiensis
           ,
           who
           was
           justly
           offended
           with
           him
           ;
           who
           there
           fore
           presently
           apprehending
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           sent
           him
           to
           Berne
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           tried
           ;
           where
           being
           convicted
           both
           of
           Perjury
           &
           many
           manifest
           impieties
           ,
           after
           many
           wayes
           were
           used
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           repentance
           ,
           
           but
           in
           vain
           he
           had
           his
           head
           cut
           off
           ,
           thereby
           suffering
           a
           just
           reward
           for
           all
           his
           impieties
           .
        
         
           Towards
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           year
           ,
           
           in
           October
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           Quartane
           Ague
           ,
           which
           Physicians
           say
           ,
           is
           deadly
           to
           old
           persons
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           held
           him
           but
           eight
           mon●ths
           ,
           yet
           it
           so
           debil●tated
           his
           lean
           ,
           and
           overworne
           body
           with
           his
           in●●ssant
           lab●urs
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           throughly
           recovered
           his
           health
           again
           :
           Yet
           all
           this
           time
           ,
           though
           his
           Physicians
           warned
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           disswaded
           him
           from
           his
           preaching
           ,
           and
           Lectures
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           continually
           busie
           himself
           night
           and
           day
           in
           dictating
           ,
           and
           writing
           Letters
           every
           way
           ,
           often
           saying
           ,
           
           
             That
             nothing
             was
             more
             troublesome
             to
             him
             then
             an
             idle
             life
             .
          
           At
           this
           time
           also
           he
           published
           the
           last
           Edition
           of
           his
           Institutions
           in
           French
           and
           Latine
           ,
           and
           his
           learned
           Commentary
           upon
           Isa●ah
           .
        
         
         
           The
           yeare
           following
           ,
           viz.
           1559
           ,
           
           was
           famous
           for
           the
           League
           entered
           into
           between
           the
           two
           most
           potent
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           strengthned
           by
           a●linity
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           likely
           to
           prove
           fatall
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           Pontificians
           ,
           who
           abused
           the
           simplicity
           of
           King
           Henry
           of
           France
           ,
           hindered
           it
           .
           For
           King
           Henry
           published
           most
           severe
           Decrees
           ,
           and
           cast
           some
           of
           his
           Senators
           into
           prison
           ,
           
           who
           had
           declared
           their
           judgements
           freely
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           proceed
           gently
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           till
           a
           Generall
           Councell
           could
           bee
           called
           ;
           having
           this
           in
           his
           eye
           principally
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           help
           hee
           might
           utterly
           destroy
           Geneva
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Master
           Calvin
           (
           though
           sickly
           )
           laboured
           hard
           〈◊〉
           Gen●va
           ,
           comforting
           and
           confirming
           the
           afflicted
           Churches
           and
           brethren
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           his
           frequent
           and
           servent
           prayers
           craving
           help
           of
           God.
           And
           behold
           the
           wonderfull
           work
           of
           God
           ●
           whilst
           all
           things
           were
           ful
           of
           terror
           ,
           
           the
           King
           of
           France
           in
           the
           great
           Marriage
           solemnity
           which
           was
           made
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           in
           his
           running
           at
           Tilt
           ,
           received
           his
           deaths
           wound
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Captaine
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           by
           whom
           a
           little
           before
           he
           had
           apprehended
           and
           imprisoned
           the
           aforesaid
           Senators
           .
           This
           death
           of
           the
           King
           was
           expiated
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           by
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Lorraine
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           one
           and
           twentieth
           of
           December
           ,
           caused
           that
           learned
           Lawyer
           ,
           faithfull
           Counsellor
           ,
           and
           holy
           Martyr
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Annas
             Du
             Bourg
          
           ,
           to
           be
           unjustly
           and
           cruelly
           burned
           .
           But
           by
           the
           singular
           blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           calamitous
           times
           ,
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Genevians
           were
           so
           raised
           up
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           very
           same
           yeare
           ,
           and
           almost
           moment
           of
           time
           in
           which
           two
           such
           potent
           Kings
           had
           contri●ed
           their
           destruction
           ,
           by
           the
           encouragement
           of
           Mr.
           Calvin
           they
           laid
           the
           foundation
           ,
           and
           built
           a
           famous
           Schoole
           ,
           adorning
           it
           with
           eight
           Masters
           for
           boyes
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
          
           ,
           
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           Divinity
           Professors
           ;
           which
           being
           finished
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           Omnipotent
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           in
           a
           great
           assembly
           in
           the
           chiefest
           Church
           ,
           read
           ,
           and
           declared
           those
           things
           which
           conduced
           to
           the
           perpetuall
           establishment
           of
           so
           holy
           and
           profitable
           a
           foundation
           ,
           whereby
           he
           did
           as
           it
           were
           solemnly
           consecrate
           it
           .
        
         
         
           The
           year
           after
           ,
           which
           was
           1560.
           
           Master
           Calvin
           was
           by
           some
           loaden
           with
           much
           envy
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           stirred
           up
           an
           Assembly
           against
           Francis
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           heir
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           Assembly
           was
           called
           ,
           The
           tumult
           of
           Amboise
           ;
           whereas
           indeed
           Master
           Calvin
           never
           understood
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           as
           also
           both
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Letters
           to
           friends
           ,
           he
           disliked
           it
           .
           
           This
           year
           one
           Sancarus
           of
           Mantua
           (
           Italy
           being
           fatall
           to
           the
           Polonians
           )
           began
           to
           teach
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           Mediator
           onely
           according
           to
           his
           humane
           nature
           ;
           accusing
           all
           of
           Arianisme
           ,
           that
           should
           say
           that
           he
           was
           Mediator
           also
           according
           to
           his
           Deity
           ,
           as
           if
           thereby
           they
           made
           the
           Son
           lesse
           then
           the
           Father
           .
           
           This
           calumny
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           other
           Doctrine
           was
           notably
           confuted
           ,
           as
           by
           
             Philip
             Melancton
          
           ,
           and
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           so
           also
           Master
           Calvin
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Polonians
           ,
           did
           briefly
           ,
           but
           strongly
           confute
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           foreseeing
           what
           shortly
           after
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           whilst
           some
           more
           unskilful
           persons
           would
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           confute
           Sancarus
           ,
           if
           they
           took
           not
           heed
           ,
           would
           fall
           into
           the
           error
           of
           them
           which
           held
           three
           Gods
           :
           He
           eloquently
           admonished
           them
           ,
           that
           taking
           heed
           of
           Blandatra
           ,
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           they
           should
           so
           assert
           Christ
           to
           be
           our
           Mediator
           according
           to
           both
           his
           natures
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           should
           not
           multiply
           Deities
           :
           But
           this
           labour
           of
           his
           was
           vaine
           towards
           them
           that
           were
           to
           perish
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           
             Bohemian
             Waldenses
          
           sent
           two
           of
           their
           
           brethren
           to
           Master
           Calvin
           to
           desire
           his
           judgment
           about
           some
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           whom
           he
           lovingly
           satisfied
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           also
           that
           they
           would
           enter
           into
           a
           neerer
           conjunction
           with
           other
           Reformed
           Churches
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           Q.
           Mary
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           succeeding
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           godly
           French
           relying
           upon
           her
           piety
           and
           humanity
           ,
           
           fled
           for
           refuge
           into
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           tha
           reverend
           man
           ,
           
             Edmund
             Grindal
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           they
           craved
           leave
           of
           her
           that
           one
           might
           be
           sent
           from
           Geneva
           to
           plant
           a
           French
           Church
           there
           :
           
           whereupon
           Galacius
           was
           sent
           .
        
         
           Towards
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           yeare
           King
           Francis
           of
           France
           dyed
           suddenly
           ,
           
           and
           that
           in
           such
           a
           juncture
           of
           time
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           seemed
           so
           desperate
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           cured
           but
           by
           God
           himself
           ;
           and
           King
           Charls
           the
           ninth
           ,
           a
           
           child
           ,
           was
           searce
           entred
           into
           his
           Kindom
           ,
           when
           by
           a
           Herald
           Letters
           subscribed
           with
           his
           name
           were
           brought
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           complained
           that
           many
           were
           sent
           out
           from
           thence
           ,
           
           that
           infected
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           desiring
           that
           they
           might
           be
           presently
           called
           back
           ,
           threatning
           that
           otherwise
           he
           would
           not
           let
           passe
           the
           revenging
           of
           that
           injury
           .
           Mast.
           Calvin
           being
           hereupon
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           answered
           in
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Colleagues
           names
           that
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           had
           exhorted
           certain
           men
           that
           were
           sound
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           holy
           life
           ,
           whom
           they
           judged
           fit
           for
           the
           work
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           lend
           their
           help
           to
           their
           Country
           in
           so
           holy
           a
           cause
           ,
           especially
           the
           Churches
           craving
           assistance
           from
           them
           for
           their
           further
           edification
           :
           And
           that
           this
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           not
           to
           disturb
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           people
           might
           be
           taught
           the
           Gospel
           of
           peace
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           were
           accused
           for
           any
           thing
           further
           then
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           answer
           their
           accusers
           before
           the
           King
           :
           So
           this
           business
           went
           no
           further
           .
           The
           same
           year
           Master
           Calvin
           and
           Master
           Beza
           ,
           answered
           the
           impudent
           book
           of
           
             Tileman
             Hushusius
          
           .
           
           Master
           Calvin
           also
           confuted
           those
           blasphemies
           which
           Gentilis
           had
           published
           at
           Lions
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           Athanasius
           :
           He
           published
           also
           his
           Lectures
           upon
           Daniel
           ,
           which
           he
           dedicated
           to
           the
           French
           Churches
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           interpreted
           that
           Prophet
           ,
           so
           in
           his
           Praeface
           he
           was
           himselfe
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           so
           etelling
           the
           tempest
           that
           hung
           over
           them
           .
           At
           which
           time
           also
           
             Francis
             Balduinus
          
           ,
           
           afterwards
           called
           Ecebolius
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           changed
           his
           religion
           three
           or
           four
           time
           ,
           being
           suborned
           by
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           by
           evill
           means
           reconciled
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           dispersed
           a
           certain
           book
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Court
           ,
           written
           either
           by
           himself
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           some
           rather
           thought
           )
           by
           Cassander
           ,
           wherein
           he
           stiled
           himself
           a
           pious
           and
           moderate
           man
           ,
           which
           book
           was
           worse
           then
           the
           Emperors
           Interim
           ,
           for
           that
           under
           the
           specious
           pretence
           of
           restoring
           moderation
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           bring
           in
           all
           the
           Popish
           corruptions
           .
           Master
           Calvin
           being
           informed
           hereof
           published
           an
           answer
           to
           this
           book
           ,
           
           to
           which
           some
           other
           answers
           were
           shortly
           after
           added
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           full
           discovery
           of
           ,
           the
           wit
           and
           purpose
           of
           Balduinus
           ,
           which
           this
           railer
           could
           by
           no
           means
           digest
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           never
           gave
           over
           to
           brand
           Calvin
           
           and
           Beza
           with
           his
           impudent
           reproaches
           ;
           till
           the
           year
           after
           being
           growne
           odious
           both
           to
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           
           of
           both
           Religions
           whom
           he
           had
           so
           often
           deceived
           by
           his
           turning
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           following
           a
           suit
           of
           Law
           at
           Paris
           ,
           he
           wore
           away
           ,
           and
           ended
           his
           wretched
           life
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1562.
           
           
           God
           gave
           peace
           and
           liberty
           to
           the
           French
           Churches
           ,
           by
           a
           publick
           Edict
           of
           the
           Kings
           :
           But
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           being
           suborned
           by
           Popish
           subtilty
           ,
           presently
           after
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           committted
           that
           abominable
           massacre
           at
           Vassy
           ,
           
           began
           that
           civil
           ,
           war
           which
           continued
           many
           years
           after
           ,
           to
           the
           miserable
           devastation
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           it
           cannot
           be
           spoken
           how
           much
           
             Master
             Calvin
          
           was
           affected
           and
           afflicted
           therewith
           ,
           which
           so
           far
           increased
           his
           disease
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           divine
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           long
           before
           he
           was
           translated
           to
           a
           better
           life
           ;
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           desist
           from
           exhorting
           and
           comforting
           every
           one
           ,
           no
           nor
           from
           preaching
           and
           reading
           his
           ordinary
           Lectures
           .
           And
           the
           same
           yeare
           he
           published
           that
           excellent
           confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           met
           together
           at
           Franckeford
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Godly
           in
           France
           ,
           who
           besides
           the
           injuries
           which
           they
           sustained
           by
           an
           unjust
           war
           ,
           were
           unworthly
           traduced
           to
           the
           Germans
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           held
           many
           false
           and
           monstrous
           opinions
           .
           One
           thing
           also
           is
           not
           to
           be
           pretermitted
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           nineteenth
           of
           Decem.
           Master
           Calvin
           lying
           in
           bed
           sick
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           being
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           North-wind
           having
           blowne
           two
           dayes
           strongly
           ,
           said
           to
           many
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           
           
             Truly
             I
             know
             not
             what
             is
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             I
             thought
             this
             night
             I
             heard
             warlick
             drums
             beating
             very
             loud
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             perswade
             my selfe
             but
             it
             was
             so
             :
             Let
             us
             therefore
             goe
             to
             prayers
             ,
             for
             surely
             some
             great
             businesse
             is
             in
             hand
             .
          
           And
           this
           very
           day
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Battail
           fought
           between
           the
           Guisians
           and
           the
           Protestants
           not
           far
           from
           Paris
           ,
           news
           whereof
           came
           unto
           Geneva
           within
           a
           few
           days
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           ,
           
           which
           was
           1563.
           
           Master
           Calvins
           disease
           did
           so
           far
           increase
           ,
           
           that
           it
           was
           almost
           incredible
           that
           so
           weak
           a
           body
           ,
           exhausted
           with
           so
           many
           labours
           ,
           and
           worne
           out
           with
           so
           many
           diseases
           ,
           should
           yet
           retaine
           so
           valiant
           and
           generous
           a
           mind
           :
           So
           that
           even
           then
           he
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           
           to
           favour
           himself
           ,
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           he
           abstained
           from
           his
           publick
           labours
           (
           which
           yet
           he
           never
           did
           but
           when
           
           by
           necessity
           he
           was
           enforced
           thereto
           )
           yet
           he
           was
           busie
           at
           home
           ,
           either
           in
           giving
           counsell
           to
           those
           that
           sought
           it
           ,
           or
           in
           dictating
           to
           his
           Scribes
           ;
           the
           witnesses
           whereof
           are
           those
           two
           serious
           admonitions
           to
           the
           Polomans
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           those
           blasphemous
           persons
           which
           denyed
           the
           Sacred
           Trinity
           .
           The
           answers
           which
           he
           returned
           to
           the
           brethrens
           Messengers
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           met
           in
           a
           Synod
           at
           Lions
           ;
           his
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           foure
           books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           which
           himselfe
           turned
           out
           of
           Latin
           into
           French.
           And
           lastly
           his
           commentary
           upon
           Joshua
           ,
           which
           he
           now
           began
           ,
           and
           finished
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1564.
           
           
           Feb.
           the
           sixth
           ,
           Master
           Calvin
           being
           short-winded
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           stopping
           in
           his
           lungs
           ,
           
           preached
           his
           last
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           forward
           he
           spake
           little
           ,
           onely
           now
           and
           then
           he
           would
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           the
           last
           time
           being
           March
           the
           last
           ;
           His
           diseases
           (
           being
           contracted
           by
           the
           incredible
           labours
           both
           of
           his
           mind
           and
           body
           )
           were
           very
           many
           :
           For
           (
           besides
           that
           naturally
           he
           was
           but
           of
           a
           weak
           body
           ,
           leane
           ,
           and
           inclinable
           to
           a
           Consumption
           )
           he
           slept
           little
           ,
           
           &
           spent
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           year
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           Teaching
           and
           dictating
           .
           For
           at
           least
           ten
           years
           together
           he
           abstained
           from
           dinners
           ,
           taking
           no
           food
           at
           all
           till
           Supper
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           a
           wonder
           how
           he
           could
           escape
           a
           Ptisick
           so
           long
           .
           He
           was
           often
           troubled
           with
           the
           head-ach
           ,
           which
           his
           abstinence
           onely
           could
           cure
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           sometimes
           fasted
           thirty
           six
           hours
           together
           .
           But
           partly
           through
           straining
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           partly
           through
           his
           too
           frequent
           use
           of
           Aloe●
           (
           which
           was
           taken
           notice
           of
           too
           late
           )
           he
           was
           first
           trouble●
           with
           the
           Hemorrhoids
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           proved
           ulcerous
           ,
           and
           then
           five
           years
           before
           his
           death
           he
           did
           many
           times
           spit
           blood
           :
           And
           when
           his
           
             Quartan
             Ague
          
           left
           him
           ,
           the
           gout
           took
           him
           in
           his
           right
           leg
           ,
           then
           the
           Collick
           ,
           and
           lastly
           the
           Stone
           ,
           which
           yet
           he
           never
           discerned
           till
           a
           few
           months
           before
           his
           death
           .
           The
           Physicians
           applyed
           what
           remedies
           possibly
           they
           could
           ,
           neither
           was
           there
           ever
           man
           that
           was
           more
           observant
           of
           their
           rules
           :
           But
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           labours
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           he
           was
           extreame
           negligent
           of
           his
           health
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           violent
           paines
           of
           
           headach
           could
           never
           restraine
           him
           from
           preaching
           .
           And
           though
           he
           was
           tormented
           with
           so
           many
           and
           violent
           diseases
           ,
           yet
           did
           never
           any
           man
           hear
           him
           utter
           one
           word
           that
           did
           unbeseem
           a
           valiant
           or
           Christian
           man.
           Onely
           lifting
           up
           his
           eyes
           to
           heaven
           ,
           
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             How
             long
             Lord
          
           ?
           For
           he
           often
           used
           this
           Motto
           in
           his
           health
           ,
           when
           he
           spake
           of
           the
           calamities
           of
           his
           brethren
           (
           which
           always
           more
           afflicted
           him
           then
           his
           own
           .
           )
           When
           as
           his
           Colleagues
           admonished
           and
           earnestly
           increated
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           he
           would
           abstaine
           from
           dictating
           ,
           but
           especially
           from
           writing
           himself
           :
           He
           answered
           ,
           What
           ?
           
           
             would
             you
             have
             me
             Idle
             when
             my
             Lord
             comes
             ?
             March
          
           the
           tenth
           when
           al
           the
           Ministers
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           found
           him
           cloathed
           ,
           and
           sitting
           at
           his
           little
           Table
           where
           he
           used
           to
           write
           and
           meditate
           ;
           He
           beholding
           them
           (
           when
           he
           had
           rubbed
           his
           forehead
           a
           while
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           as
           he
           used
           to
           doe
           when
           he
           meditated
           )
           with
           a
           cheerfull
           countenance
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             I
             give
             you
             hearty
             thanks
             (
             my
             dear
             Brethren
             )
             for
             the
             great
             care
             you
             have
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             within
             these
             fifteen
             dayes
          
           (
           which
           was
           the
           time
           that
           they
           were
           to
           meet
           about
           Church
           censures
           )
           
             I
             shall
             be
             present
             at
             your
             Consistory
             .
             For
             then
             I
             beleeve
             God
             will
             declare
             what
             he
             will
             determine
             concerning
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             receive
             me
             to
             himselfe
             :
          
           Accordingly
           he
           was
           present
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           March
           the
           four
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           their
           businesses
           were
           quietly
           dispatched
           ,
           
           he
           told
           them
           that
           God
           had
           given
           him
           some
           further
           delay
           ,
           and
           so
           taking
           a
           French
           Testament
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           read
           some
           of
           the
           Annotations
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           asked
           the
           Ministers
           judgements
           about
           the
           same
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           a
           purpose
           to
           amend
           them
           .
           The
           day
           after
           he
           was
           somewhat
           worse
           ,
           as
           being
           tyred
           with
           the
           former
           dayes
           labour
           .
        
         
           March
           the
           sever
           ▪
           and
           twentieth
           he
           caused
           himself
           to
           bee
           carried
           in
           his
           chair
           to
           the
           Senate
           door
           ,
           and
           then
           leaning
           upon
           two
           ,
           he
           walked
           into
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           there
           presented
           to
           the
           Senate
           a
           new
           Rector
           for
           the
           School
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           bare
           head
           ,
           
           he
           returned
           them
           thanks
           for
           all
           their
           former
           favours
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           for
           the
           great
           care
           they
           had
           of
           him
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           :
           
             For
             I
             perceive
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             that
             this
             is
             the
             last
             time
             that
             I
             shall
             come
             into
             this
             place
             :
          
           Which
           words
           hee
           could
           scarce
           utter
           ,
           his
           voice
           failing
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           with
           many
           teares
           
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           hee
           bade
           them
           farewell
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           second
           ,
           which
           was
           Easter-day
           ,
           though
           hee
           was
           very
           weak
           ,
           yet
           he
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           Church
           in
           his
           chaire
           ,
           where
           after
           Sermon
           hee
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           at
           Mr.
           Beza's
           hands
           ,
           
           and
           with
           a
           chearfull
           countenance
           ,
           though
           weak
           voice
           ,
           sang
           the
           Psalme
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           shewing
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           dying
           countenance
           ,
           signes
           of
           much
           inward
           joy
           .
        
         
           April
           
             the
             ●ive
             and
             twentieth
             he
             made
             his
             Will
             in
             this
             form
          
           ;
           In
           the
           name
           of
           God
           Amen
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1564
           ,
           April
           the
           five
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           I
           
             Peter
             Chenalat
          
           ,
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           Notarie
           of
           Geneva
           doe
           witnesse
           ,
           and
           professe
           ,
           that
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           that
           Reverend
           man
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           Minister
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           a
           free
           Denizon
           of
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           who
           then
           truly
           was
           sick
           in
           body
           ,
           but
           sound
           in
           mind
           ,
           told
           me
           that
           his
           purpose
           was
           to
           make
           his
           Testament
           ,
           and
           to
           declare
           his
           last
           Will
           ,
           desiring
           me
           to
           write
           it
           down
           as
           he
           should
           dictate
           unto
           me
           with
           his
           tongue
           ,
           which
           I
           professe
           I
           did
           presently
           word
           by
           word
           as
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           neither
           did
           I
           adde
           ,
           or
           diminish
           any
           thing
           from
           that
           which
           h●
           spake
           ,
           but
           have
           followed
           the
           very
           form
           suggested
           by
           him●
           Whic●
           was
           this
           .
           In
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Amen
           ,
           I
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           ,
           
           Minister
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           oppre●●ed
           and
           afflicted
           with
           divers
           diseases
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           easily
           think
           that
           the
           Lord
           God
           hath
           appointed
           shortly
           to
           lead
           me
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           I
           therefore
           have
           determined
           to
           make
           my
           Testament
           ,
           and
           to
           co●mit
           to
           writing
           my
           last
           Will
           in
           this
           form
           following
           .
        
         
           First
           I
           give
           thanks
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           taking
           pitty
           on
           me
           whom
           he
           created
           and
           placed
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           hath
           delivered
           mee
           out
           of
           the
           deep
           darknesse
           of
           Idolatry
           into
           which
           I
           was
           plunged
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           brought
           me
           into
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           a
           partaker
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           whereof
           I
           was
           most
           unworthy
           :
           Neither
           hath
           he
           onely
           gently
           and
           graciously
           born
           with
           my
           fault●
           ,
           and
           sinnes
           ,
           for
           which
           yet
           I
           deserved
           to
           be
           rejected
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           driven
           out
           ;
           but
           hath
           used
           towards
           me
           so
           great
           meck●esse
           and
           mildnesse
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           use
           my
           labours
           in
           preaching
           and
           publishing
           the
           Truth
           of
           his
           Gospell
           .
           And
           I
           witnesse
           and
           professe
           ,
           that
           I
           intend
           to
           passe
           the
           remainder
           of
           my
           life
           in
           the
           same
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           which
           he
           hath
           delivered
           to
           mee
           by
           his
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           seek
           any
           other
           aid
           or
           refuge
           for
           Salvation
           then
           
           his
           free
           Adoption
           ,
           in
           which
           alone
           Salvation
           resteth
           .
           And
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           I
           embrace
           the
           Mercy
           which
           he
           hath
           used
           towards
           me
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           his
           sake
           ,
           recompensing
           my
           faults
           with
           the
           merit
           of
           his
           death
           and
           passion
           ,
           that
           satisfaction
           may
           be
           made
           by
           this
           meanes
           for
           all
           my
           sins
           and
           crimes
           ,
           and
           the
           remembrance
           of
           them
           may
           be
           blotted
           out
           .
           I
           witnesse
           also
           ,
           and
           professe
           that
           I
           humbly
           begge
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           being
           washed
           and
           cleansed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           that
           highest
           Redeemer
           shed
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           I
           may
           stand
           at
           his
           judgement
           seat
           under
           the
           Image
           of
           my
           Redeemer
           .
           Also
           I
           professe
           that
           I
           have
           diligently
           done
           my
           endeavour
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           grace
           received
           ,
           and
           bounty
           which
           God
           hath
           used
           towards
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           preach
           his
           Word
           holily
           ●nd
           purely
           both
           in
           Sermons
           ,
           Writings
           ,
           and
           Commentaries
           ,
           and
           interpret
           his
           holy
           Scripture
           faithfully
           .
           I
           also
           witnesse
           and
           professe
           that
           I
           have
           used
           no●uglings
           ,
           no
           evill
           and
           sophisticall
           arts
           in
           my
           controversies
           and
           disputations
           which
           I
           have
           held
           with
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           been
           conversant
           candidly
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           in
           maintaining
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           out
           alasse
           )
           that
           study
           ,
           and
           zeal
           of
           mine
           (
           if
           it
           be
           worthy
           so
           to
           be
           called
           )
           hath
           been
           so
           remisse
           and
           languishing
           ,
           that
           I
           confesse
           innumerable
           things
           have
           been
           wanting
           to
           me
           to
           the
           well
           performing
           of
           my
           duty
           ,
           and
           unlesse
           the
           immeasurable
           bounty
           of
           God
           had
           been
           present
           ,
           my
           studies
           had
           been
           vaine
           ,
           and
           vanishing
           away
           .
           Moreover
           I
           acknowledge
           that
           unlesse
           the
           same
           bounty
           had
           been
           present
           unto
           me
           ,
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           minde
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           me
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           me
           guilty
           of
           the
           greater
           sinne
           ,
           and
           slothfulnesse
           before
           his
           judgement
           seat
           .
           For
           which
           causes
           I
           witnesse
           ,
           and
           profess
           ,
           that
           I
           hope
           for
           no
           other
           help
           for
           salvation
           but
           this
           onely
           ,
           that
           seeing
           God
           is
           a
           Father
           of
           mercy
           ,
           hee
           shewed
           himself
           a
           Father
           unto
           me
           ,
           who
           acknowledge
           my self
           a
           miserable
           sinner
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           other
           things
           ;
           After
           my
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           my
           body
           committed
           to
           the
           earth
           in
           that
           order
           and
           man●er
           which
           is
           usuall
           in
           this
           Church
           and
           City
           ,
           till
           the
           blessed
           day
           of
           Resurrection
           cometh
           .
        
         
           As
           touching
           that
           slender
           Patrimony
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           me
           ,
           concerning
           which
           I
           have
           determined
           thus
           to
           dispose
           .
           Let
           
             Anthony
             Calvin
          
           my
           most
           dear
           Brother
           be
           mine
           heire
           ;
           but
           ,
           only
           for
           honour
           sake
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           before
           hand
           ,
           and
           have
           to
           himself
           the
           
           silver
           Charger
           which
           was
           given
           me
           by
           Varannius
           for
           a
           gift
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           desire
           him
           to
           be
           contented
           :
           For
           whatsoever
           things
           remaine
           in
           mine
           ●●heritance
           ,
           I
           request
           ,
           and
           commit
           them
           to
           his
           faith
           ,
           that
           he
           returne
           them
           to
           his
           children
           when
           he
           shall
           dye
           .
           I
           bequeath
           tenne
           g●●den
           Scutes
           to
           the
           School
           of
           boyes
           from
           the
           same
           my
           brother
           ,
           and
           heire
           .
           Also
           so
           much
           to
           poore
           strangers
           .
           So
           much
           to
           Joane
           the
           daughter
           of
           
             Charles
             Costan
          
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           Kinswoman
           .
           But
           to
           Samuel
           and
           John
           ,
           the
           sonnes
           of
           my
           said
           Brother
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           have
           given
           to
           them
           forty
           golden
           Scutes
           by
           mine
           heir
           when
           he
           dieth
           .
           To
           
             Anne
             ,
             Sus●●
          
           ,
           and
           Dorothy
           ,
           his
           daughters
           ,
           thirty
           Scutes
           of
           gold
           :
           But
           to
           David
           their
           brother
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           lightnesse
           and
           miscarriages
           ,
           but
           five
           and
           twenty
           Scutes
           of
           gold
           .
           This
           is
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           whole
           Patrimony
           and
           goods
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           me
           ,
           so
           neare
           as
           I
           can
           estimate
           it
           ,
           setting
           a
           price
           upon
           my
           Library
           ,
           my
           moveables
           ,
           and
           all
           my
           houshold
           goods
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           my
           faculties
           .
           If
           there
           bee
           found
           any
           thing
           above
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           it
           to
           be
           distributed
           to
           all
           those
           children
           ,
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           my
           brother
           :
           Neither
           doe
           I
           exclude
           that
           David
           ,
           if
           hee
           prove
           a
           good
           husband
           .
           If
           there
           shall
           be
           any
           surplusage
           above
           that
           summe
           ,
           I
           beleeve
           there
           will
           be
           no
           great
           matter
           ,
           especially
           when
           my
           debts
           are
           paid
           ,
           the
           care
           whereof
           I
           have
           committed
           to
           my
           said
           brother
           ,
           upon
           whose
           love
           and
           fide●ity
           I
           relye
           :
           For
           which
           cause
           I
           will
           and
           appoint
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Executor
           of
           my
           Testament
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           him
           the
           worshipfull
           man
           Laurence
           Normendie
           ,
           giving
           them
           power
           to
           take
           an
           Inventory
           of
           my
           goods
           without
           any
           more
           accurate
           diligence
           of
           the
           Court.
           I
           also
           permit
           them
           to
           sell
           my
           moveables
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           the
           money
           made
           thereof
           ,
           they
           may
           execute
           my
           Will
           above
           written
           .
           Dated
           this
           25.
           of
           
             April
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
             1554.
          
           
        
         
           When
           this
           Will
           was
           made
           and
           confirmed
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           sent
           to
           the
           four
           Syndi●s
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           desiring
           to
           speak
           with
           them
           all
           yet
           once
           more
           in
           the
           Court
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           whither
           he
           hoped
           to
           be
           carried
           the
           next
           day
           .
           The
           Senators
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           d●siring
           him
           to
           have
           a
           regard
           to
           his
           〈◊〉
           :
           And
           the
           day
           after
           when
           they
           came
           all
           to
           him
           from
           〈◊〉
           Court
           ,
           after
           mutuall
           salutations
           ,
           and
           pardon
           craved
           for
           their
           comming
           to
           him
           ,
           whereas
           he
           rather
           would
           have
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           p●ofessing
           
           that
           he
           had
           long
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           them
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           deferred
           it
           till
           now
           ,
           even
           till
           he
           found
           the
           approaching
           of
           his
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           he
           said
           :
        
         
           Honoured
           Masters
           ,
        
         
           I
           give
           you
           great
           thanks
           ,
           
           that
           ye
           have
           honoured
           me
           thus
           far
           ,
           having
           not
           deserved
           it
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           you
           have
           so
           often
           borne
           with
           mine
           infirmities
           ;
           which
           to
           me
           hath
           alwaies
           been
           an
           argument
           of
           your
           singular
           good
           will
           towards
           me
           :
           And
           albeit
           in
           performance
           of
           mine
           office
           it
           could
           not
           be
           but
           that
           I
           must
           undergoe
           many
           bickerings
           ,
           and
           divers
           assaults
           ,
           because
           every
           good
           man
           must
           be
           exercised
           therewith
           ;
           yet
           I
           know
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           that
           none
           of
           these
           things
           have
           falne
           out
           through
           your
           default
           ;
           and
           I
           earnestly
           beseech
           you
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           have
           not
           alwaies
           done
           that
           which
           behoved
           me
           ,
           you
           rather
           would
           have
           regard
           of
           my
           will
           then
           of
           my
           ability
           .
           For
           I
           can
           truly
           testifie
           that
           I
           have
           been
           heartily
           studious
           of
           the
           welfare
           of
           your
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           howsoever
           I
           have
           not
           fully
           performed
           mine
           office
           ,
           yet
           surely
           I
           have
           studied
           the
           publick
           good
           according
           to
           mine
           ability
           ,
           and
           except
           I
           should
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           used
           my
           service
           sometimes
           not
           unprofitably
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           avoyd
           the
           crime
           of
           dissembling
           .
           But
           this
           I
           requst
           of
           you
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           excused
           by
           you
           for
           that
           the
           things
           are
           so
           little
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           publickly
           and
           privately
           performed
           in
           comparison
           of
           those
           things
           which
           it
           behoved
           me
           to
           have
           done
           .
           Certainly
           of
           mine
           own
           accord
           I
           acknowledge
           that
           I
           am
           much
           indebted
           to
           you
           for
           this
           cause
           also
           ,
           that
           yee
           have
           patiently
           born
           with
           my
           too
           much
           vehemencie
           sometimes
           ;
           which
           sinne
           also
           I
           trust
           God
           that
           he
           hath
           forgiven
           me
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           touching
           the
           Doctrin
           that
           you
           have
           heard
           from
           me
           ,
           I
           take
           God
           to
           witness
           that
           I
           have
           not
           rashly
           and
           uncertainly
           ,
           but
           purely
           and
           sincerely
           taught
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           intrusted
           unto
           me
           ,
           whose
           wrath
           I
           should
           otherwise
           have
           felt
           now
           hanging
           over
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           certainly
           assured
           that
           my
           labours
           in
           teaching
           it
           hath
           not
           been
           displeasing
           to
           him
           .
           And
           I
           testifie
           this
           the
           more
           willingly
           both
           before
           God
           and
           you
           ,
           because
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           the
           devill
           (
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           )
           wil
           raise
           wicked
           ,
           light
           ,
           and
           giddy-headed
           people
           to
           corrupt
           the
           sincere
           Doctrine
           which
           you
           have
           heard
           from
           me
           .
        
         
           Then
           considering
           the
           unmeasurable
           benefits
           which
           God
           
           had
           conferred
           on
           that
           City
           ,
           hee
           said
           ;
        
         
           I
           am
           a
           very
           good
           witnesse
           out
           of
           how
           many
           great
           dangers
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           great
           and
           best
           God
           hath
           delivered
           you
           .
           Mor●over
           you
           see
           in
           what
           estate
           you
           now
           are
           ;
           therefore
           whether
           your
           affairs
           be
           prosperous
           or
           adverse
           ,
           let
           that
           be
           alwaies
           conversant
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           he
           alone
           that
           establisheth
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           Cities
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           be
           wo●ship●ed
           by
           mortall
           men
           .
           Remember
           what
           that
           great
           David
           doth
           testifie
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           enjoyed
           a
           deep
           peace
           he
           fell
           soulest
           ,
           and
           should
           never
           have
           risen
           again
           if
           God
           of
           his
           singular
           goodnesse
           had
           not
           reached
           out
           his
           hand
           to
           him
           .
           What
           then
           shall
           become
           of
           such
           punies
           ,
           if
           he
           fell
           being
           so
           strong
           and
           powerfull
           a
           man
           ?
           Yee
           had
           need
           of
           great
           humility
           of
           mind
           ,
           that
           yee
           may
           walk
           circumspectly
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           reverence
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           trust
           upon
           him
           onely
           ,
           being
           sure
           that
           it
           will
           alwaies
           be
           ,
           as
           ye
           have
           often
           found
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           aid
           you
           may
           stand
           sure
           ,
           although
           your
           safety
           and
           welfare
           may
           be
           hung
           ,
           as
           it
           were●
           upon
           a
           very
           slender
           thread
           ,
           Wherefore
           if
           prosperity
           befall
           you
           ,
           take
           heed
           I
           pray
           you
           that
           yee
           be
           not
           pussed
           up
           with
           pride
           like
           p●ophane
           persons
           ,
           but
           rather
           give
           thanks
           to
           God
           with
           lowliness
           of
           mind
           .
           But
           if
           adversitie
           shall
           happen
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           death
           shall
           stand
           before
           you
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           yet
           trust
           in
           him
           that
           raiseth
           up
           the
           dead
           ;
           yea
           then
           especially
           think
           that
           ye
           are
           stirred
           up
           by
           God
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           more
           and
           more
           trust
           in
           him
           alone
           .
           And
           if
           ye
           desire
           that
           this
           your
           Commonwealth
           may
           be
           preserved
           in
           a
           firm
           estate
           ,
           see
           that
           you
           be
           not
           defiled
           with
           any
           filthiness
           .
           For
           he
           is
           onely
           the
           highest
           God
           ,
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Lords
           ,
           he
           will
           honour
           those
           that
           honour
           him
           ,
           and
           cast
           down
           those
           that
           despise
           him
           .
           Honour
           him
           therefore
           according
           to
           his
           own
           precepts
           ,
           and
           daily
           thin●
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           farre
           from
           doing
           that
           which
           is
           required
           of
           us
           .
           I
           know
           the
           dispositions
           and
           conversations
           of
           every
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           that
           you
           have
           need
           of
           exhortation
           .
           There
           is
           none
           of
           those
           that
           excell
           most
           ,
           unto
           whom
           many
           things
           are
           not
           wanting
           ;
           therefore
           let
           every
           man
           look
           about
           him
           and
           let
           him
           ask
           of
           the
           Lord
           those
           things
           which
           he
           understands
           himself
           to
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           .
           We
           see
           what
           vices
           reign
           in
           the
           greatest
           Councels
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           some
           are
           stark
           cold
           ,
           and
           neglect
           the
           publick
           ,
           taking
           care
           onely
           for
           their
           own
           private
           affairs
           :
           Others
           are
           indulgent
           to
           their
           private
           affections
           :
           Others
           use
           not
           the
           excellent
           gifts
           God
           hath
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           as
           they
           ought
           :
           Others
           proudly
           boast
           of
           〈◊〉
           
           own
           parts
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           certain
           confidence
           therein
           ,
           expect
           that
           every
           man
           should
           subscribe
           to
           their
           opinions
           .
           I
           exhort
           old
           men
           that
           they
           envy
           not
           the
           younger
           ,
           whom
           they
           finde
           adorned
           with
           excellent
           gifts
           from
           God
           :
           I
           admonish
           the
           younger
           ,
           that
           they
           carry
           themselves
           modestly
           without
           arrogance
           ;
           and
           let
           not
           one
           molest
           another
           .
           Avoyd
           contentions
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           bitterness
           of
           spirit
           which
           diverts
           many
           from
           the
           right
           way
           in
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           And
           ye
           shall
           the
           better
           avoyd
           these
           things
           ,
           if
           every
           man
           contain
           himself
           within
           his
           own
           spheare
           and
           all
           administer
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           faithfully
           which
           is
           committed
           to
           him
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           for
           Gods
           sake
           ,
           let
           there
           bee
           no
           place
           for
           favour
           or
           hatred
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           civill
           causes
           .
           Let
           none
           pervert
           right
           by
           subtill
           and
           cunning
           tricks
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           hinder
           the
           Laws
           from
           prevailing
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           depart
           from
           that
           which
           is
           just
           and
           equall
           .
           If
           sinister
           affections
           shall
           beginne
           to
           arise
           ,
           let
           him
           resist
           them
           constantly
           ,
           looking
           upon
           h●m
           that
           hath
           placed
           him
           in
           his
           throne
           ,
           and
           begge
           of
           him
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           I
           begge
           of
           you
           again
           that
           you
           pardon
           mine
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           I
           acknowledge
           and
           confess
           before
           God
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           and
           your
           worshipfull
           selves
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           spoken
           ,
           he
           prayed
           unto
           God
           to
           multiply
           his
           gifts
           and
           blessings
           upon
           them
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           to
           governe
           them
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           good
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           And
           giving
           his
           hand
           to
           every
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           dismissed
           them
           all
           ,
           who
           departed
           full
           of
           sorrow
           and
           heavinesse
           ,
           as
           from
           their
           Common
           Father
           ,
           with
           many
           tears
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           eight
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Geneva
           being
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           spake
           thus
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           
           after
           my
           decease
           stand
           fast
           in
           this
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           discou●aged
           :
           for
           the
           Lord
           will
           preserve
           this
           Church
           &
           Commonwealth
           against
           the
           threatnings
           of
           the
           enemies
           .
           I
           pray
           God
           keep
           you
           from
           dissentions
           :
           Embrace
           one
           ano●her
           with
           mutuall
           charity
           .
           Think
           again
           ,
           and
           again
           what
           you
           owe
           to
           this
           Church
           where
           in
           the
           Lord
           hath
           placed
           you
           ,
           and
           let
           nothing
           divert
           you
           from
           your
           duty
           :
           Otherwise
           it
           will
           be
           easie
           for
           such
           as
           seek
           them
           to
           finde
           out
           ●●●sions
           ;
           but
           such
           shall
           finde
           that
           God
           cannot
           be
           deceived
           .
           A
           so●n
           as
           I
           came
           to
           this
           City
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           indeed
           was
           preached
           ,
           but
           the
           affaires
           were
           very
           troublesome
           ,
           man●
           
           conceiting
           that
           Christianity
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           overthrow
           Images
           :
           And
           there
           were
           not
           a
           few
           wicked
           persons
           from
           whom
           I
           suffered
           many
           most
           unworthy
           things
           :
           But
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           so
           confirmed
           and
           strengthened
           mee
           (
           though
           by
           nature
           was
           not
           bold
           )
           that
           I
           gave
           not
           place
           to
           any
           of
           their
           endeavours
           .
           Afterwards
           when
           I
           returned
           hither
           from
           Strasborough
           ,
           I
           followed
           this
           vocation
           with
           an
           unwilling
           mind
           ,
           because
           it
           seemed
           to
           me
           that
           it
           would
           prove
           unfruitfull
           ,
           for
           I
           knew
           not
           what
           the
           Lord
           had
           determined
           ,
           and
           the
           matter
           was
           full
           of
           many
           and
           great
           difficulties
           :
           But
           going
           on
           ,
           at
           last
           I
           found
           that
           God
           had
           much
           blessed
           my
           labours
           .
           Stand
           fast
           therefore
           in
           this
           your
           vocation
           :
           Retaine
           that
           order
           that
           is
           begun
           ,
           and
           doe
           your
           uttermost
           endeavours
           that
           the
           people
           may
           be
           kept
           in
           subjection
           to
           your
           wholsome
           Doctrine
           :
           for
           some
           are
           wicked
           and
           stubborn
           .
           Things
           as
           you
           see
           are
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           well
           setled
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ye
           shall
           be
           left
           without
           excuse
           before
           God
           ,
           if
           through
           your
           s●thfulness
           they
           be
           unsetled
           again
           .
           I
           profess
           ,
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           lived
           with
           you
           con●oyned
           in
           true
           love
           ,
           and
           sincere
           charity
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           now
           so
           depart
           from
           you
           .
           If
           you
           have
           found
           me
           any
           whit
           pettish
           in
           this
           my
           disease
           .
           I
           crave
           pardon
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           very
           great
           thanks
           ,
           that
           y●
           have
           sustained
           the
           burthen
           imposed
           upon
           me
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           o●
           my
           sicknesse
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           spoken
           ,
           he
           gave
           his
           hand
           to
           each
           of
           them
           ▪
           who
           departed
           from
           him
           with
           much
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           weeping
           .
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           Master
           Calvin
           ,
           understanding
           by
           Letters
           from
           Mr.
           Farel
           to
           Mr.
           Viret
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           an
           old
           man
           of
           eighty
           years
           old
           and
           sickly
           ,
           was
           yet
           determined
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           now
           onward
           of
           his
           journey
           ;
           he
           wrote
           thus
           to
           him
           to
           stay
           him
           .
        
         
           Farewell
           my
           best
           and
           sincerest
           brother
           ,
           and
           seeing
           God
           will
           have
           you
           to
           out
           live
           me
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           
           live
           mindful
           of
           our
           friendship
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           profitable
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           here
           ,
           so
           the
           fruit
           thereof
           tarrieth
           for
           us
           in
           heaven
           .
           I
           would
           not
           have
           you
           weary
           your self
           for
           my
           sake
           .
           I
           hardly
           draw
           my
           breath
           ,
           and
           I
           expect
           daily
           when
           it
           will
           wholly
           fail
           me
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           that
           I
           live
           and
           die
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           gaine
           to
           his
           both
           in
           life
           and
           death
           .
           Again
           farewell
           .
           May
           11.
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1564.
           
        
         
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           Letter
           the
           good
           old
           man
           came
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           
           and
           having
           fully
           conferred
           with
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           returned
           back
           to
           Neocom
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           his
           dayes
           ,
           even
           till
           his
           departure
           ,
           Mr.
           Calvin
           spent
           almost
           in
           perpetuall
           prayer
           ,
           with
           his
           eyes
           fixed
           upon
           heaven
           ,
           and
           his
           voice
           full
           of
           sighes
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           short
           breath
           .
        
         
           May
           the
           seven
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           being
           the
           day
           whereon
           hee
           departed
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           speak
           more
           strongly
           ,
           and
           with
           lesse
           difficulty
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           but
           a
           lightning
           before
           death
           .
           In
           the
           evening
           about
           eight
           a
           clock
           ,
           on
           the
           sudden
           certain
           signes
           of
           present
           death
           appeared
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           Mr.
           Beza
           being
           newly
           departed
           from
           him
           ,
           some
           ran
           to
           acquaint
           him
           therewith
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           presently
           returned
           ,
           but
           found
           him
           to
           have
           yeelded
           up
           his
           spirit
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           strugling
           ,
           yea
           not
           so
           much
           ascending
           forth
           one
           groan
           ,
           having
           had
           his
           understanding
           ,
           memory
           ,
           and
           voice
           even
           to
           the
           last
           gasp
           ,
           being
           much
           more
           like
           to
           one
           that
           was
           faln
           asleep
           then
           dead
           .
           
           So
           that
           that
           day
           at
           Sun-setting
           ,
           that
           great
           bright
           light
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           That
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           there
           was
           great
           weeping
           and
           wailing
           all
           over
           the
           City
           .
           Many
           Citizens
           and
           Strangers
           desired
           to
           see
           him
           after
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           Ambassadors
           ,
           who
           being
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           were
           then
           there
           .
           The
           next
           day
           after
           being
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           his
           body
           was
           coffined
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           afternoon
           hee
           was
           carried
           forth
           ,
           the
           Senators
           ,
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           Professors
           of
           the
           School
           ,
           and
           almost
           the
           whole
           City
           following
           the
           corse
           ,
           not
           without
           abundance
           of
           tears
           :
           He
           was
           buried
           in
           the
           common
           Church-yard
           ,
           without
           much
           pomp
           ,
           no
           Tombstone
           being
           added
           ,
           as
           himself
           had
           commanded
           ;
           whereupon
           Master
           Beza
           made
           these
           verses
           .
           
             
               Romae
               ruentis
               terror
               ille
               maximus
               ,
            
             
               Quem
               mo●tuum
               lugem
               boni
               ,
               
               horr
               scunt
               mali
               ,
            
             
               Ipsa
               à
               quo
               potuit
               virtutem
               discere
               virtus
               ;
            
             
               Cur
               ad●o
               exi●●io
               ,
               ignot
               o●
               ,
               in
               cespite
               clausus
            
             
               Calvinus
               〈◊〉
               ●ogas
               ?
            
             
               Calvi●●n
               assidue
               comitat
               !
               Modestia
               vivum
               ,
            
             
               Hoc
               turmulo
               mamb●s
               cendid●
               ipsa
               suis.
            
             
             
               Ote
               beatum
               cespitem
               tanto
               hospite
               !
            
             
               O
               cu●
               invidere
               possunt
               cuncta
               Marmora
               !
            
          
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           incredible
           and
           most
           ready
           memory
           ,
           
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           almost
           infinite
           distractions
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           most
           exact
           judgement
           .
           He
           was
           very
           regardless
           of
           means
           ,
           and
           preferment
           ,
           even
           when
           it
           was
           often
           offered
           :
           He
           eat
           little
           meat
           ,
           took
           very
           little
           sleep
           ,
           was
           wholly
           compounded
           of
           sweetness
           and
           gravity
           :
           Discreet
           and
           mild
           he
           was
           in
           bearing
           with
           mens
           infirmities
           ;
           yet
           would
           he
           severely
           without
           dissimulation
           reprove
           their
           vices
           ,
           which
           freedom
           he
           alwayes
           used
           from
           a
           child
           :
           Such
           a
           Preacher
           he
           was
           ,
           that
           like
           another
           
             Or
             pheus
          
           ,
           he
           drew
           
             England
             ,
             Spain
          
           and
           Italy
           to
           him
           ,
           filling
           Geneva
           with
           strangers
           .
        
         
           Such
           a
           voluminous
           writer
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           it
           was
           said
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           )
           he
           wrote
           more
           then
           another
           can
           well
           read
           .
           His
           writings
           were
           so
           eagerly
           received
           ,
           that
           as
           most
           rare
           and
           precious
           peeces
           they
           were
           forthwith
           translated
           into
           all
           Languages
           .
           
           What
           shall
           I
           speak
           of
           his
           indefatigable
           industry
           ,
           even
           beyond
           the
           power
           of
           nature
           ,
           which
           being
           parallelled
           with
           our
           loitring
           ,
           I
           feare
           will
           exceed
           all
           creedit
           ?
           
           and
           may
           be
           a
           true
           object
           of
           admiration
           ,
           how
           his
           leane
           ,
           worne
           ,
           spent
           ,
           and
           wearyish
           body
           could
           possibly
           hold
           out
           .
           He
           read
           every
           week
           in
           the
           year
           three
           Divinity
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           every
           other
           week
           over
           and
           above
           he
           preached
           every
           day
           ,
           so
           that
           (
           as
           Erasmus
           saith
           of
           
             Chrysostome
             )
             I
             doe
             not
             know
             whether
             more
             to
             admire
             the
             indefatigableness
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             or
             his
             hearers
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           some
           have
           reckoned
           up
           that
           his
           Lectures
           were
           year●ly
           one
           hundred
           eighty
           six
           ,
           his
           Sermons
           two
           hundred
           eighty
           six
           ,
           besides
           every
           Thursday
           he
           sat
           in
           the
           Presbytery
           .
           Every
           Friday
           when
           the
           Ministers
           met
           in
           conference
           to
           expound
           hard
           Texts
           ,
           he
           made
           as
           good
           as
           a
           Lecture
           .
           Yea
           ,
           besides
           there
           was
           scarce
           a
           day
           ,
           wherein
           he
           spent
           not
           some
           part
           either
           by
           word
           or
           writing
           ,
           in
           answering
           the
           questions
           and
           doubts
           of
           sundry
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           Churches
           that
           sought
           unto
           him
           for
           advice
           and
           c●●●sell
           :
           Over
           and
           above
           which
           there
           was
           no
           year
           passed
           wherin
           came
           not
           forth
           from
           him
           some
           great
           volume
           or
           other
           in
           Folio
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           few
           years
           (
           besides
           many
           golden
           Tractats
           ,
           and
           sundry
           exquisite
           answers
           ,
           which
           upon
           short
           warning
           he
           
           made
           to
           principall
           adversaries
           )
           his
           huge
           explications
           upon
           the
           five
           books
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
             Joshua
             ,
             Job
             ,
             Psalms
             ,
          
           all
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           whole
           new
           Testament
           ,
           came
           forth
           into
           the
           world
           fuller
           of
           pithy
           sententious
           matter
           then
           of
           Paper
           .
           These
           things
           considered
           what
           breathing
           time
           could
           he
           find
           for
           idleness
           ,
           or
           loose
           thoughts
           ?
           In
           his
           last
           grievous
           sickness
           ,
           procured
           by
           his
           intollerable
           labours
           ,
           he
           could
           scarce
           be
           compelled
           by
           his
           friends
           to
           pretermit
           his
           daily
           task
           of
           preaching
           ,
           and
           reading
           his
           Divinity
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           at
           home
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           not
           goe
           abroad
           ,
           he
           rather
           wearied
           others
           with
           continuall
           dictating
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           himself
           .
           Nothing
           was
           more
           frequent
           in
           his
           mouth
           then
           this
           ,
           
             Of
             all
             things
             an
             idle
             life
             is
             most
             irkesome
             to
             me
          
           ;
           and
           when
           his
           friends
           used
           all
           their
           endeavours
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           favour
           and
           respect
           himself
           :
           Why
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             will
             yee
             have
             God
             to
             finde
             me
             idle
             at
             his
             coming
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           such
           conscience
           did
           he
           make
           of
           mispending
           a
           minute
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           loath
           to
           detaine
           the
           Ministers
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           from
           their
           publick
           exercises
           .
           What
           wonder
           then
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           scarce
           attained
           to
           the
           age
           of
           56.
           
           
           Yea
           ,
           rather
           its
           a
           wonder
           that
           he
           lived
           so
           long
           .
           Indeed
           he
           lived
           but
           54.
           years
           ten
           months
           and
           seventeen
           dayes
           ,
           the
           half
           of
           which
           time
           he
           spent
           in
           the
           holy
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Many
           slanders
           were
           cast
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           As
           that
           he
           was
           Ambitious
           .
           But
           how
           could
           that
           be
           ,
           whereas
           he
           preferred
           his
           abode
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           before
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           the
           Shop
           of
           poverty
           .
           Others
           charge
           him
           that
           he
           studied
           to
           heap
           up
           riches
           ,
           whereas
           his
           last
           Testament
           shews
           that
           he
           was
           a
           very
           poor
           man
           ;
           for
           all
           his
           goods
           ,
           yea
           and
           his
           Library
           being
           sold
           very
           dear
           (
           saith
           Master
           Beza
           )
           scarcely
           amounted
           to
           three
           hundred
           crowns
           :
           And
           Calvin
           himself
           in
           his
           life
           time
           hearing
           of
           this
           impudent
           slander
           ,
           answered
           :
           
             If
             I
             cannot
             perswade
             men
             whilst
             I
             am
             alive
             that
             I
             am
             no
             great
             monied
             man
             ,
             yet
             my
             death
             will
             shew
             it
             .
          
           And
           the
           Senat
           at
           Geneva
           can
           testifie
           that
           his
           stipend
           being
           very
           small
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           not
           contented
           therewith
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           offered
           to
           enlarge
           his
           pensions
           ,
           he
           utterly
           refused
           the
           same
           :
           and
           by
           the
           small
           estate
           which
           he
           left
           at
           his
           death
           it
           appears
           also
           ,
           
           that
           either
           his
           gifts
           were
           not
           great
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           he
           spent
           as
           God
           sent
           .
           Some
           reproached
           him
           for
           his
           brother
           
             A.
             Calvin
          
           
           because
           he
           was
           divorced
           from
           his
           wife
           ,
           who
           was
           proved
           an
           adulteresse
           :
           What
           would
           these
           men
           have
           said
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           kept
           an
           adulteresse
           in
           his
           house
           ?
           May
           they
           not
           as
           well
           reproach
           
             Jacob
             ,
             David
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           for
           that
           one
           of
           his
           Disciples
           was
           a
           Divel
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           told
           them
           ?
           Some
           said
           that
           he
           was
           given
           to
           delights
           and
           luxury
           :
           His
           many
           great
           books
           easily
           confute
           this
           slander
           .
           Some
           gave
           out
           impudently
           that
           he
           ruled
           in
           Geneva
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           sometimes
           face
           upon
           the
           Tribunall
           ?
           But
           for
           these
           things
           neither
           they
           which
           knew
           him
           ,
           nor
           ensuing
           ages
           who
           may
           collect
           his
           manners
           out
           of
           his
           writing
           ,
           will
           give
           any
           credit
           to
           them
           .
           But
           it
           s
           far
           more
           easie
           to
           calumniate
           then
           to
           imitate
           him
           .
        
         
           Omnia
           Calvini
           opera
           quae
           diversis
           chartarum
           formis
           edita
           ,
           
           si
           uno
           formae
           genere
           imprimerentur
           ,
           justae
           magnitudinis
           Tomos
           20.
           in
           Folio
           efficerent
           .
           
             Most
             of
             them
             are
             mentioned
             particularly
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           William
           Farellus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1555.
           
        
         
           
             WIlliam
             Farellus
          
           was
           borne
           in
           the
           Delphinate
           ,
           of
           a
           Noble
           Family
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1589.
           and
           sent
           to
           Paris
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           made
           a
           publick
           Profession
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           France
           .
           But
           when
           persecution
           arose
           ,
           he
           fled
           into
           Helvetia
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           propagate
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           where
           he
           grew
           into
           familiarity
           with
           
             Zuinglius
             ,
             Occolampadius
             ,
             Bartholdus
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             Hallerus
             .
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1524.
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           he
           profered
           a
           publick
           disputation
           with
           the
           Popish
           Divines
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           but
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Universitie
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           That
           his
           Theses
           savoured
           of
           the
           new
           Doctrine
           ;
           till
           the
           Senate
           being
           informed
           hereof
           ,
           gave
           him
           free
           liberty
           of
           disputing
           ,
           and
           then
           Farellus
           set
           up
           his
           Theses
           publickly
           in
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           which
           were
           these
           .
           
             Christus
             nobis
             perfectam
             vivendi
             regulam
             praescripsit
             .
             Christi
             mandata
             sunt
             observanda
             :
          
           
           
             in
             quibus
             iis
             qui
             continentiae
             donum
             non
             habent
             ,
             matrimonium
             praecipitur
             .
             Alienum
             est
             evangelii
             luce
             ,
             &
             Judaicum
             ,
             discrimen
             vestitus
             ,
             ciborum
             &
             
             aliarum
             ceremonia●um
             observare
             .
             Periculosae
             sunt
             preces
             mu●torum
             verborum
             ,
             contra
             Christi
             mandatum
             .
             Christi
             mandata
             non
             sunt
             in
             consilia
             convertenda
             ,
             n●c
             contra
             .
             Soli
             Deo
             Sacrificia
             offerenda
             ,
             quae
             Spiritus
             dictat
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           When
           these
           Positions
           were
           divulged
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           Vicar
           ,
           the
           Rector
           ,
           and
           Governours
           of
           the
           University
           forbade
           all
           under
           them
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           excommunication
           ,
           either
           to
           dispute
           or
           to
           harken
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Senate
           on
           the
           contrary
           thinking
           that
           this
           command
           derogated
           from
           their
           authority
           ,
           commanded
           their
           Parish
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           students
           of
           the
           University
           that
           they
           should
           be
           present
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           did
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           forbad
           them
           the
           use
           of
           their
           mills
           ,
           furnaces
           and
           Merchandize
           .
           Hereupon
           a
           Disputation
           ensued
           in
           a
           great
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Citizens
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           the
           Bishops
           Vicar
           ,
           and
           the
           Rector
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           their
           Popish
           faction
           drove
           him
           by
           force
           from
           Basil
           ,
           their
           darknesse
           not
           enduring
           the
           light
           .
           
           
             Neither
             was
             the
             servant
             greater
             then
             his
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Mont-Bellicard
           and
           to
           some
           other
           places
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           with
           so
           much
           fervour
           and
           zeal
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           evident
           unto
           all
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           called
           of
           God
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1527.
           he
           went
           to
           a
           certain
           Towne
           called
           AElin
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           was
           admonished
           by
           Occolampadius
           to
           mingle
           prudence
           with
           his
           z●al
           .
           
           Anno
           1528.
           he
           went
           to
           Aquileta
           amongst
           the
           Bernates
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           Christ
           ,
           and
           undauntedly
           opposed
           Antichrist
           ;
           disputing
           also
           with
           divers
           at
           Bern
           ,
           whereupon
           ensued
           a
           wonderfull
           change
           in
           Ecclesiasticall
           affaires
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1528.
           he
           with
           V●ret
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           where
           they
           planted
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           propagated
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           imbraced
           it
           ;
           yet
           at
           first
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           love
           to
           the
           truth
           as
           out
           of
           hatred
           to
           Popish
           Tyranny
           .
        
         
           Long
           he
           had
           not
           been
           there
           before
           the
           Bishops
           Officers
           drew
           him
           into
           the
           Bishops
           Count
           ,
           which
           two
           of
           the
           Studies
           much
           disliked
           ,
           the
           rather
           because
           Farell
           promised
           them
           that
           he
           would
           prove
           all
           his
           Doctrine
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ;
           
           So
           that
           they
           accompanied
           him
           into
           the
           Bishops
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           see
           all
           things
           to
           proceed
           in
           judgement
           lawfully
           :
           
           but
           it
           fell
           out
           otherwise
           :
           For
           the
           Judge
           of
           the
           Court
           would
           by
           no
           means
           endure
           a
           Disputation
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             If
             that
             be
             suffered
             ,
             all
             our
             mystery
             will
             be
             destroyed
          
           ;
           and
           withall
           railing
           upon
           Farell
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Thou
             most
             wicked
             devill
             ,
             why
             camest
             thou
             to
             this
             City
             to
             trouble
             us
             ?
          
           I
           am
           not
           (
           answered
           Farel
           )
           as
           you
           call
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           preach
           Jesus
           Christ
           who
           was
           crucified
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           
           and
           rose
           againe
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           beleeveth
           in
           his
           name
           shall
           bee
           saved
           :
           This
           is
           the
           summe
           of
           my
           arrant
           :
           I
           am
           a
           debtor
           unto
           all
           that
           are
           ready
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           desiring
           this
           onely
           ,
           that
           the
           obedience
           of
           Faith
           may
           flourish
           every
           where
           ;
           and
           I
           came
           into
           this
           City
           to
           see
           if
           there
           were
           any
           that
           would
           lend
           me
           he
           hearing
           ,
           and
           I
           wilrender
           an
           account
           of
           my
           faith
           and
           hope
           every
           where
           ;
           and
           will
           confirm
           my
           Doctrine
           with
           my
           blood
           if
           need
           be
           .
           
           Then
           cryed
           out
           one
           of
           the
           Court
           in
           Latine
           ;
           
             He
             hath
             blasphemed
             ,
             what
             need
             we
             any
             more
             witnesses
             ?
             He
             is
             guilty
             of
             death
             .
             Hurle
             him
             into
          
           Rhodanus
           :
           
             Hurle
             him
             into
             the
          
           Rhodanus
           ;
           
             its
             better
             this
             one
          
           Lutheran
           
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             then
             that
             further
             troubles
             should
             be
             raised
             .
          
        
         
           Farel
           answered
           ;
           
           Do
           not
           utter
           the
           words
           of
           Caiphas
           ,
           but
           of
           God.
           Then
           one
           strake
           him
           on
           the
           mouth
           with
           his
           fist
           ,
           and
           hee
           was
           commanded
           to
           stand
           aside
           as
           if
           they
           would
           consult
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           he
           was
           shot
           at
           with
           a
           gunne
           by
           the
           Vicars
           serving-man
           ,
           
           but
           it
           hit
           him
           not
           ,
           God
           defending
           his
           servant
           .
           And
           though
           one
           of
           the
           Syndics
           favoured
           him
           ,
           yet
           now
           the
           other
           shrunk
           from
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Bishops
           Councell
           prevailed
           that
           he
           should
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           
           And
           thus
           being
           accompanyed
           with
           some
           Citizens
           ,
           hee
           ,
           and
           his
           partner
           
             Anthony
             Salner
          
           were
           expelled
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           God
           turned
           it
           to
           the
           great
           good
           of
           others
           ,
           for
           they
           sowed
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Country
           ,
           by
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Lake
           
             Lemannus
             ,
             viz.
          
           at
           Orba
           and
           Granson
           .
           Neither
           yet
           (
           through
           Gods
           power
           and
           goodnesse
           )
           was
           the
           work
           interrupted
           at
           Geneva
           :
           For
           just
           at
           the
           same
           time
           came
           a
           young
           man
           of
           the
           Delphinate
           ,
           
           called
           
             Anthony
             Frumentius
          
           ,
           who
           entering
           into
           the
           City
           taught
           a
           publick
           School
           ,
           &
           together
           with
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           Grammer
           ,
           he
           most
           happily
           layd
           the
           Foundation
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           mindes
           of
           his
           Scholars
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           a
           few
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541
           ,
           Master
           Farel
           went
           to
           Metis
           ,
           and
           preached
           
           in
           the
           Church-yard
           of
           the
           Dominicans
           ;
           
           The
           Friers
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           not
           otherwise
           hinder
           him
           ,
           rang
           their
           Bells
           :
           But
           he
           having
           a
           strong
           voice
           ,
           did
           so
           strain
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           on
           audibly
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Sermon
           .
           The
           day
           after
           there
           came
           about
           three
           thousand
           persons
           together
           to
           hear
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           some
           that
           favoured
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           intreated
           Mr.
           Farel
           so
           long
           to
           forbear
           ,
           as
           till
           he
           might
           preach
           without
           a
           tumult
           .
           Then
           was
           he
           questioned
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           by
           what
           authority
           ,
           or
           by
           whose
           request
           he
           preached
           .
           To
           which
           hee
           answered
           ,
           
             By
             the
             command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Members
             :
          
           Gravely
           discoursing
           both
           of
           his
           own
           authority
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           telling
           the
           Magistrate
           what
           his
           duty
           was
           in
           reference
           thereunto
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           ,
           by
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Metis
           were
           forbidden
           to
           hear
           any
           man
           preach
           who
           was
           not
           licensed
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           .
           Whereupon
           Mr.
           Farel
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Neocome
           ,
           
           where
           he
           wholly
           employed
           himself
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           performing
           the
           office
           of
           a
           faithfull
           Pastor
           to
           extreame
           old
           age
           ,
           with
           admirable
           zeale
           and
           diligence
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           heard
           of
           Calvin's
           sicknesse
           in
           the
           year
           1564
           ,
           
           hee
           could
           not
           satisfie
           himself
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           seventy
           years
           old
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           goe
           to
           Geneva
           to
           visit
           him
           .
           He
           survived
           Calvin
           one
           year
           ,
           
           and
           odde
           moneths
           ,
           and
           died
           aged
           76
           years
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1565.
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553
           ,
           the
           Genevians
           (
           though
           they
           owed
           themselves
           wholly
           to
           him
           )
           yet
           were
           carried
           on
           with
           such
           fury
           ,
           
           that
           they
           would
           have
           condemned
           Farel
           to
           death
           ;
           and
           did
           such
           things
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           Calvin
           wished
           hee
           might
           might
           have
           expiated
           their
           anger
           with
           his
           blood
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           that
           Farel
           who
           (
           discouraged
           by
           no
           difficulties
           ,
           deterred
           with
           no
           threatnings
           ,
           reproaches
           ,
           or
           stripes
           )
           gained
           to
           Christ
           multitudes
           in
           
             Montbelgard
             ,
             Aquileia
             ,
             Lausanna
             ,
             Geneva
             ,
          
           and
           Neocome
           .
           
           There
           was
           in
           him
           ,
           besides
           piety
           ,
           learning
           ,
           innocency
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           exemplary
           modesty
           ,
           a
           certain
           singular
           presence
           of
           mind
           ,
           sharp
           wit
           ,
           and
           vehemency
           of
           speech
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           rather
           seemed
           to
           thunder
           then
           speak
           ;
           and
           lastly
           such
           admirable
           fervency
           in
           his
           prayers
           ,
           
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           carry
           his
           hearers
           into
           heaven
           with
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Farellus
           concionibus
           magis
           quam
           scriptionibus
           operam
           dedit
           :
           Edidit
           tamen
           Themata
           quaedam
           disputanda
           Basiliae
           ,
           
           excusa
           Latinè
           &
           Germanicè
           .
           Disputationem
           Bernae
           habitam
           Latinè
           anno
           1528.
           
        
         
           Beza
           made
           these
           verses
           of
           him
           .
           
             
               Gallica
               mirata
               est
               Calvinum
               Ecclesia
               semper
               ,
            
             
               Quo
               nemo
               docuit
               doctius
               .
            
             
               Est
               quoque
               te
               semper
               mirata
               ,
               
                 Farelle
                 ,
                 tonantem
              
               ,
            
             
               Quo
               nemo
               tonuit
               fortius
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               PET
               :
               PAV
               :
               VERGERIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Vergerius
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1562.
           
        
         
           
             PEter
             Paul
             Vergerius
          
           ,
           
           was
           a
           man
           excellently
           learned
           both
           in
           the
           Law
           and
           Popish
           Divinity
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           attained
           the
           highest
           degrees
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1530
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           that
           famous
           Convention
           at
           Augsburg
           was
           appointed
           ,
           hee
           was
           sent
           by
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           seventh
           as
           his
           Legate
           into
           Germany
           ,
           
           to
           improve
           his
           uttermost
           abilities
           to
           hinder
           a
           National
           Council
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           he
           bestirred
           himselfe
           to
           hinder
           and
           endamage
           the
           Lutherans
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           the
           
           better
           encourage
           the
           Popish
           Divines
           ,
           
             viz.
             Faber
          
           ,
           
           
             Eccius
             ,
             Cochlaeus
          
           ,
           and
           Nausea
           ,
           to
           play
           the
           men
           in
           their
           Masters
           cause
           ,
           he
           bestowed
           sundry
           favours
           and
           gifts
           upon
           them
           .
           He
           also
           ,
           by
           his
           Legantine
           power
           ,
           made
           Eccius
           Cannon
           of
           Ratisbone
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1534
           ,
           
           Paul
           the
           third
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Rome
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           state
           of
           affairs
           in
           Germany
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           the
           Pope
           deliberated
           with
           his
           Cardinals
           what
           course
           was
           fittest
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           prevent
           a
           Nationall
           Council
           ,
           till
           as
           Caesar
           and
           the
           other
           Kings
           could
           be
           stirred
           up
           to
           war
           by
           their
           secret
           instigations
           ;
           and
           so
           after
           a
           while
           he
           sent
           back
           Vergerius
           into
           Germany
           ,
           
           to
           promise
           the
           Princes
           ,
           that
           a
           General
           Council
           should
           be
           held
           at
           Mantua
           ;
           but
           withall
           to
           prescribe
           such
           rules
           about
           comming
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           knew
           the
           Protestant
           Divines
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           .
           He
           had
           in
           charge
           also
           to
           stirre
           up
           the
           Prince's
           mindes
           against
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           
           and
           to
           profer
           his
           Kingdom
           to
           whosoever
           would
           conquer
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           if
           by
           any
           meanes
           he
           could
           take
           off
           Luther
           and
           Melancthon
           from
           prosecuting
           what
           they
           had
           begunne
           .
           There
           were
           also
           nine
           Cardinals
           and
           Bishops
           chosen
           out
           (
           the
           better
           to
           delude
           the
           Germans
           )
           who
           were
           to
           consider
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           prescribe
           a
           form
           of
           Reforming
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1535
           ,
           he
           went
           back
           from
           Rome
           into
           Germany
           ,
           to
           King
           Ferdinand
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           with
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           
           and
           opened
           to
           him
           the
           Popes
           purpose
           of
           calling
           a
           Councill
           :
           After
           which
           he
           went
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           to
           impart
           the
           same
           to
           them
           also
           .
           Then
           went
           hee
           to
           Luther
           at
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           with
           better
           diligence
           then
           successe
           ,
           hee
           prosecuted
           what
           hee
           had
           in
           Commission
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           end
           of
           that
           year
           the
           Princes
           by
           their
           writing
           returned
           answer
           to
           Vergerius
           .
           And
           the
           year
           after
           when
           Caesar
           went
           to
           
             Naples
             ,
             Vergerius
          
           was
           called
           home
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           shewed
           the
           success
           of
           his
           affairs
           ,
           
           viz.
           That
           the
           Protestants
           required
           a
           free
           and
           Christian
           Councill
           to
           be
           convened
           within
           the
           borders
           of
           Germany
           ,
           as
           the
           Emperour
           had
           promised
           .
           That
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           of
           gaining
           Luther
           ,
           and
           his
           associates
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           destruction
           :
           That
           the
           Protestant
           
           Princes
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           any
           thing
           about
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           other
           Princes
           were
           very
           cold
           also
           in
           that
           cause
           ;
           and
           that
           George
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           great
           danger
           from
           the
           Lutherans
           ,
           which
           could
           by
           no
           other
           means
           be
           prevented
           ,
           except
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Pope
           would
           make
           war
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Pope
           commanded
           him
           to
           make
           all
           the
           haste
           he
           could
           to
           Naples
           ,
           
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Emperour
           herewith
           ,
           especially
           to
           excite
           him
           all
           hee
           could
           to
           take
           up
           armes
           against
           the
           Lutherans
           :
           But
           when
           Caesar
           came
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1536
           ,
           he
           pressed
           the
           Pope
           for
           a
           Generall
           Councill
           ,
           desiring
           to
           carry
           back
           with
           him
           into
           Germany
           the
           Patent
           for
           it
           .
           
           The
           Pope
           denyed
           not
           his
           request
           ,
           but
           told
           him
           that
           hee
           would
           chuse
           a
           City
           in
           Italy
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           prescribe
           such
           Rules
           for
           it
           as
           were
           most
           necessary
           for
           the
           Roman
           Church
           .
           Caesar
           answered
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           call
           a
           Councill
           ,
           he
           much
           cared
           not
           where
           it
           was
           ,
           presuming
           that
           he
           could
           bring
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Germans
           along
           with
           him
           to
           it
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Pope
           with
           his
           assistants
           draw
           up
           a
           Patent
           for
           it
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           he
           made
           Vergerius
           first
           Bishop
           of
           Modrusium
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           of
           Justinople
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1537
           ,
           
           the
           Pope
           intending
           to
           send
           another
           Legate
           into
           Germany
           ,
           commanded
           Vergerius
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           should
           deport
           himself
           amongst
           them
           ;
           but
           both
           Master
           and
           Scholar
           lost
           their
           labour
           with
           the
           German
           Princes
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541
           ,
           Vergerius
           was
           again
           sent
           into
           Germany
           ,
           to
           the
           Convention
           at
           Worms
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           indeed
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           ,
           that
           under
           that
           pretence
           he
           might
           the
           better
           promote
           the
           Popes
           affairs
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           he
           wrote
           his
           book
           
             De
             unitate
             &
             pace
             Ecclesiae
          
           :
           The
           scope
           whereof
           was
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Germans
           from
           thinking
           of
           a
           National
           Council
           .
           Thus
           Vergerius
           for
           a
           long
           time
           had
           been
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Popes
           ,
           
           and
           had
           promoted
           their
           interest
           ;
           he
           had
           also
           ●●ttained
           great
           favour
           with
           Princes
           and
           Kings
           ;
           and
           King
           Ferdinand
           did
           so
           highly
           esteem
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           him
           Godfather
           to
           his
           Daughter
           Katherine
           :
           Yet
           at
           last
           he
           fell
           off
           from
           the
           Pope
           by
           this
           wonderfull
           occasion
           .
           After
           the
           Convention
           at
           Wormes
           he
           was
           called
           back
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           being
           
           to
           make
           some
           Cardinals
           ,
           intended
           to
           make
           Vergerius
           one
           ;
           but
           some
           suggested
           that
           he
           had
           been
           so
           long
           in
           Germany
           ,
           that
           he
           smelled
           of
           a
           Lutheran
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Pope
           to
           alter
           his
           purpose
           ;
           which
           when
           Vergerius
           was
           informed
           of
           by
           Cardinal
           Ginucius
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           the
           Pope
           had
           told
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           wonderfully
           astonished
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           purge
           himself
           ,
           went
           into
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           purposing
           to
           write
           a
           booke
           with
           this
           title
           ,
           
             Against
             the
             Apostate
             Germans
          
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           whilst
           he
           read
           over
           his
           adversaries
           books
           ,
           
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           confute
           them
           ,
           himself
           was
           converted
           by
           them
           :
           Whereupon
           casting
           off
           all
           desires
           of
           a
           Cardinalship
           ,
           he
           retired
           himself
           to
           his
           brother
           ,
           
           
             John
             Baptista
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Pola
           ,
           and
           communicating
           his
           thoughts
           to
           him
           ,
           asked
           his
           advice
           .
           His
           brother
           at
           first
           was
           much
           astonished
           ,
           and
           bewailed
           his
           condition
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           while
           was
           perswaded
           by
           him
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           study
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Justification
           by
           Faith
           ,
           wherby
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           also
           saw
           the
           Popish
           Doctrines
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           
           and
           so
           they
           both
           became
           zealous
           Preachers
           of
           Christ
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Istria
           ,
           
           diligently
           inculcating
           the
           wonderful
           benefits
           which
           we
           have
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           shewing
           what
           Workes
           they
           be
           that
           God
           requires
           of
           us
           ,
           that
           hereby
           they
           might
           reduce
           the
           people
           to
           the
           pure
           worship
           of
           God
           But
           the
           Devill
           stirred
           up
           many
           adversaries
           against
           them
           ,
           
           ●work●
           specially
           the
           Friars
           ,
           
           who
           accused
           them
           to
           the
           Inquisitors
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             Hannibal
             Grisonius
          
           ,
           and
           his
           companion
           
             Hierom
             Mutius
          
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           writ
           an
           invective
           against
           Vergerius
           ,
           traducing
           also
           Germany
           it self
           ,
           in
           a
           book
           which
           〈◊〉
           set
           out
           in
           hatred
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Grisonius
           upon
           this
           information
           went
           to
           Pola
           ,
           and
           Justinple
           rushing
           into
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           searching
           for
           forbidden
           bookes
           .
           He
           preached
           also
           ,
           and
           sent
           forth
           the
           Popes
           .
           Thunderbolt
           against
           such
           as
           would
           not
           accuse
           others
           that
           were
           suspected
           for
           Lutheranism
           ;
           
           by
           which
           means
           he
           enforced
           one
           friend
           to
           accuse
           another
           ,
           yea
           children
           to
           accuse
           their
           own
           parents
           .
           In
           the
           chief
           Church
           of
           Justinople
           he
           sang
           Mass
           in
           a
           glorious
           Cope
           ,
           &
           told
           the
           people
           that
           God
           had
           plagued
           them
           for
           divers
           years
           with
           severall
           calamities
           ;
           
           one
           yeare
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           in
           your
           Olive-trees
           ,
           and
           another
           yeare
           in
           your
           Corn
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           in
           your
           Vines
           and
           Cattle
           ,
           and
           your
           Bishops
           
           are
           the
           causes
           of
           all
           these
           mischiefs
           ,
           neither
           can
           you
           expect
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           these
           judgements
           except
           they
           be
           driven
           away
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           Vergerius
           went
           to
           Mantua
           to
           his
           old
           friend
           Cardinal
           Gonzaga
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           familiarly
           known
           :
           But
           
             John
             Casus
          
           the
           Popes
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           urged
           Gonzaga
           both
           by
           Letters
           and
           Messengers
           not
           to
           entertain
           such
           a
           man
           any
           longer
           .
           Upon
           this
           
             Verg
             rius
          
           went
           to
           Trent
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Councill
           then
           was
           ,
           to
           clear
           himself
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Pope
           knew
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           willingly
           have
           imprisoned
           him
           ,
           yet
           least
           any
           suspition
           should
           have
           risen
           ,
           especially
           in
           Germany
           ,
           that
           the
           Councill
           was
           not
           free
           ,
           hee
           wrote
           to
           his
           Legate
           not
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           bee
           heard
           in
           the
           Councill
           ,
           but
           to
           command
           him
           to
           goe
           somewhither
           else
           .
        
         
           Then
           he
           went
           to
           Venice
           ,
           where
           Casus
           the
           Popes
           Legate
           meeting
           with
           him
           ,
           
           exhorted
           him
           by
           all
           means
           to
           go
           to
           Rome
           ;
           but
           Vergerius
           knowing
           wel
           his
           danger
           if
           he
           should
           so
           do
           ,
           refused
           .
           Then
           did
           Casus
           a
           few
           daies
           after
           command
           him
           in
           the
           Popes
           name
           to
           goe
           no
           more
           to
           Justinople
           :
           whereupon
           hee
           betooke
           himself
           to
           Padua
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           a
           spectator
           of
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           
             Francis
             Spira
          
           ;
           which
           so
           wrought
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           his
           Country
           ,
           
           and
           all
           his
           outward
           comforts
           ,
           and
           go
           into
           voluntary
           exile
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           freely
           professe
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           accordingly
           hee
           went
           into
           Rhetia
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           sincerely
           ,
           till
           hee
           was
           called
           from
           thence
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           by
           Christopher
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemburg
           ,
           where
           he
           ended
           his
           daies
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1565.
           
           His
           brother
           being
           dead
           before
           him
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           suspition
           of
           poyson
           .
        
         
           He
           published
           many
           Workes
           ,
           
           which
           are
           particularly
           set
           down
           by
           Verheiden
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Strigelius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1569.
           
        
         
           
             VIctorine
             Strigelius
          
           was
           born
           at
           Kaufbira
           ,
           
           an
           Imperiall
           City
           in
           Su●via
           ,
           not
           farre
           from
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           
             Alpes
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1524.
           
           His
           Father
           was
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           ,
           who
           died
           in
           his
           sonnes
           Infancy
           .
           When
           this
           Strigelius
           was
           fit
           for
           it
           ,
           
           his
           friends
           finding
           him
           of
           a
           prompt
           and
           ready
           wit
           ,
           set
           him
           to
           School
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           where
           he
           quickly
           drunk
           in
           the
           first
           Rudiments
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           so
           
             An●
             Christi
          
           1538
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Friburg
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           was
           kept
           up
           ;
           
           but
           yet
           by
           the
           care
           of
           Erasmus
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           much
           flourished
           .
           There
           he
           heard
           the
           Philosophical
           Lectures
           of
           
             John
             Z●nckius
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           Physi●ian
           :
           And
           afterwards
           travelling
           into
           the
           Saxon
           Universities
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           Melancthon
           ask
           a
           child
           
             What
             was
             God
          
           ?
           And
           ,
           
             What
             was
             meant
             by
             the
             Word
             in
             the
             first
             of
             John
             ?
          
           he
           wondered
           to
           hear
           such
           answers
           from
           a
           child
           ,
           as
           the
           Popish
           Doctors
           were
           ignorant
           of
           .
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           in
           the
           eighteenth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           year
           of
           Christ
           1542
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           inflamed
           by
           God
           with
           an
           ardent
           desire
           to
           know
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           :
           For
           which
           end
           he
           diligently
           attended
           on
           Luther's
           and
           Melancthon's
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           wholly
           framed
           himself
           to
           the
           imitation
           of
           
             Melancthon
             .
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1544.
           he
           Commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Melancthon
           he
           taught
           a
           private
           School
           at
           Wittenberg
           where
           he
           did
           much
           good
           ,
           and
           gat
           himself
           great
           repute
           :
           But
           when
           the
           Wars
           in
           Germany
           waxed
           hot
           ,
           he
           left
           Wittenberg
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Magdeburg
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Erphurd
           ,
           
           where
           he
           published
           some
           Orations
           ,
           being
           about
           two
           and
           twenty
           years
           old
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548
           he
           went
           thence
           to
           Jenes
           ,
           
           and
           there
           he
           preached
           ,
           and
           the
           year
           after
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           Barbara
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           that
           excellent
           man
           
             Francis
             Burcard
          
           ;
           
           which
           lived
           with
           him
           but
           two
           years
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553
           he
           married
           againe
           ,
           Blandina
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           Snepsius
           ,
           who
           lived
           with
           him
           till
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1556
           was
           a
           meeting
           at
           Isenac
           about
           the
           Controversie
           
           raised
           by
           Major
           ,
           concerning
           the
           
             necessity
             of
             good
             Works
          
           ;
           where
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Divines
           ,
           Strigelius
           was
           appointed
           in
           a
           friendly
           manner
           to
           concerre
           with
           Menius
           about
           that
           Controversie
           ,
           &
           to
           conclude
           it
           not
           out
           of
           Humane
           Writings
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
           The
           end
           of
           which
           conference
           was
           ,
           that
           Menius
           did
           solemnly
           promise
           before
           Frederick
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Ministers
           present
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           recede
           from
           those
           Propositions
           which
           were
           then
           agreed
           upon
           out
           of
           Gods
           Word
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557
           ,
           
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           new
           controversie
           betwixt
           Facius
           and
           him
           ,
           which
           brought
           on
           the
           disputation
           at
           Vinaria
           ,
           wherein
           these
           two
           Questions
           were
           handled
           ;
           
             Whether
             in
             Regeneration
             the
             qualities
             onely
             are
             changed
             without
             the
             substance
             ,
             or
             whether
             together
             with
             the
             qualities
             there
             be
             a
             creation
             of
             a
             new
             substance
             ?
             Strigelius
          
           held
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           onely
           a
           change
           of
           the
           qualities
           ;
           his
           adversary
           said
           there
           was
           a
           change
           in
           both
           .
           The
           other
           question
           was
           about
           the
           manner
           of
           working
           ;
           
             De
             modo
             agendi
          
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1559
           ,
           
           he
           ,
           together
           with
           Aquila
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           Jenes
           ,
           was
           carried
           away
           to
           prison
           ,
           the
           markes
           whereof
           hee
           carried
           to
           his
           grave
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           because
           they
           refused
           to
           consent
           to
           a
           book
           which
           they
           of
           Jenes
           had
           published
           against
           the
           Divines
           of
           Wittenberg
           .
           In
           prison
           he
           fell
           very
           sick
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Prince
           suffered
           him
           to
           go
           to
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           
           but
           yet
           made
           him
           a
           prisoner
           there
           .
           Then
           did
           Christopher
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           and
           Philip
           ,
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           mediate
           for
           his
           release
           ,
           and
           yet
           could
           not
           obtain
           it
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           the
           Emperour
           Maximilian
           (
           interposing
           his
           authority
           )
           procured
           it
           ,
           
           after
           he
           had
           been
           a
           prisoner
           above
           three
           years
           ;
           and
           so
           for
           a
           while
           hee
           returned
           to
           his
           former
           labours
           in
           the
           Schooles
           .
           But
           perceiving
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           in
           safety
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           
           he
           resolved
           to
           depart
           ,
           which
           the
           University
           understanding
           ,
           wrote
           to
           him
           ,
           earnestly
           importuning
           his
           stay
           :
           To
           whom
           he
           returned
           thankes
           for
           their
           love
           ,
           but
           told
           them
           withall
           ,
           
             That
             his
             life
             was
             in
             continuall
             danger
             by
             reason
             of
             false
             brethren
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             goe
             where
             he
             might
             do
             more
             good
             .
          
           
           And
           accordingly
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Lipsich
           ,
           where
           he
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           writing
           upon
           the
           Psalmes
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           having
           it
           left
           to
           his
           choice
           whether
           to
           stay
           at
           
           Lipsich
           ,
           or
           to
           goe
           to
           Wittenberg
           (
           being
           sent
           for
           thither
           )
           he
           chose
           to
           stay
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           was
           chosen
           professor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           that
           University
           :
           
           Where
           he
           continued
           his
           Lectures
           till
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1566.
           at
           which
           time
           he
           came
           to
           deliver
           his
           judgement
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           Whereupon
           by
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Rector
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           the
           doors
           of
           the
           Colledge
           were
           shut
           against
           him
           ,
           
           and
           he
           not
           suffered
           to
           read
           any
           more
           :
           yet
           they
           would
           have
           restored
           him
           to
           his
           place
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           have
           promised
           to
           meddle
           with
           that
           point
           no
           more
           :
           But
           he
           refused
           to
           make
           any
           such
           promise
           ,
           and
           withall
           complained
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxonie
           of
           the
           wrong
           done
           unto
           him
           ;
           
           from
           whom
           he
           received
           a
           sharpe
           answer
           ,
           and
           therefore
           leaving
           Lipsich
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Amberg
           in
           the
           upper
           Palatinate
           ,
           where
           ,
           
           after
           a
           short
           stay
           ,
           he
           received
           Letters
           from
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           
           and
           the
           University
           ;
           inviting
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           whether
           he
           presently
           went
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           Professor
           of
           Ethicks
           .
           In
           which
           place
           he
           took
           very
           great
           paines
           ,
           both
           in
           reading
           his
           Lectures
           ;
           and
           Writing
           :
           But
           his
           body
           having
           contracted
           some
           diseases
           by
           his
           former
           imprisonment
           ,
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1569.
           he
           fell
           very
           sick
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Sperare
             se
             finem
             vita
             suae
             adesse
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           That
           he
           hoped
           that
           his
           life
           was
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           should
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           fraud
           and
           miseries
           of
           this
           evill
           world
           ,
           and
           injoy
           the
           blessed
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Saints
           to
           all
           eternity
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           presently
           after
           he
           quietly
           departed
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1569.
           and
           of
           his
           age
           44.
           
           
           Having
           taught
           the
           Churches
           both
           by
           voice
           and
           writing
           ,
           in
           many
           great
           changes
           ,
           above
           twenty
           three
           years
           ,
           attaining
           that
           which
           he
           had
           often
           desired
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             he
             might
             not
             dye
             a
             lingring
             death
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           an
           excellent
           Divine
           ,
           and
           Philosopher
           ,
           Eloquent
           ,
           and
           framed
           by
           nature
           to
           train
           up
           youth
           .
        
         
           Scripsit
           Commentarios
           in
           varias
           Philosophiae
           partes
           .
           Orationum
           &
           Epistolarum
           libros
           .
           
           Hypom●emata
           in
           utriusque
           Testamenti
           libros
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JO
               :
               BRENTIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Iohn
           Brentius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1570.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Brentius
          
           was
           borne
           at
           Wile
           in
           the
           Imperiall
           
             Snevia
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           
           1499.
           
           His
           Father
           was
           Major
           of
           that
           City
           twenty
           four
           years
           ,
           
           who
           carefully
           brought
           up
           his
           Son
           in
           learning
           :
           and
           at
           eleven
           years
           old
           sent
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           to
           School
           ,
           
           and
           at
           thirteen
           years
           old
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           Universitie
           :
           and
           at
           15
           years
           old
           he
           Commenced
           Bachelor
           .
           There
           also
           he
           studied
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           studious
           ,
           that
           he
           usually
           rose
           at
           midnight
           to
           his
           book
           ,
           whereby
           
           he
           contracted
           such
           a
           habit
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           never
           after
           whilst
           he
           lived
           sleep
           longer
           then
           till
           midnight
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           night
           he
           spent
           in
           holy
           meditations
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           old
           age
           he
           had
           a
           candle
           by
           his
           bed-side
           ,
           and
           deceived
           the
           time
           by
           writing
           ,
           and
           meditation
           .
           Partly
           by
           his
           diligence
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           his
           acute
           wit
           ,
           and
           strong
           memory
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           both
           in
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           that
           at
           eighteen
           years
           old
           he
           was
           made
           Master
           of
           Arts.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Luthers
           books
           coming
           abroad
           ,
           
           Brentius
           by
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           which
           he
           willingly
           imbraced
           :
           And
           being
           desirous
           to
           propagate
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           read
           upon
           Matthew
           ,
           first
           to
           som
           friends
           of
           his
           own
           colledges
           ,
           
           but
           his
           auditors
           increasing
           out
           of
           other
           Colledges
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           read
           in
           the
           publick
           Schools
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           Divines
           hated
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           grew
           so
           popular
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             neither
             was
             the
             place
             fit
             for
             Divinity
             Lectures
             ,
             nor
             he
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             work
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             in
             orders
             :
          
           wherefore
           to
           take
           away
           that
           objection
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           orders
           ,
           and
           preached
           often
           for
           other
           men
           to
           the
           great
           delight
           of
           his
           hearers
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Pastor
           at
           Hale
           in
           Sweveland
           ,
           
           where
           his
           gravity
           ,
           gesture
           ,
           phrase
           ,
           voice
           ,
           and
           doctrine
           did
           so
           please
           the
           Senat
           ,
           
           that
           though
           he
           was
           but
           twenty
           three
           years
           old
           ,
           yet
           they
           chose
           him
           to
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           he
           carried
           himself
           with
           such
           gravity
           ,
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           integrity
           of
           manners
           ,
           and
           diligence
           in
           his
           calling
           ,
           that
           none
           could
           contemn
           his
           youth
           :
           And
           the
           Lord
           so
           blessed
           his
           labours
           there
           ,
           that
           many
           were
           converted
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           
           yea
           ,
           amongst
           the
           very
           Popish
           Priests
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           were
           converted
           ,
           others
           left
           their
           places
           for
           shame
           ,
           and
           went
           elsewhere
           .
           He
           used
           much
           modesty
           ,
           and
           wisedome
           in
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           when
           (
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           preaching
           there
           )
           the
           Popish
           Priests
           railed
           exceedingly
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           and
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           exspected
           that
           he
           would
           answer
           them
           accordingly
           ;
           he
           contrariwise
           ,
           went
           on
           in
           teaching
           the
           fundamentall
           points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           had
           occasion
           ,
           confuted
           their
           errors
           without
           bitterness
           from
           clear
           Scripture
           arguments
           ,
           whereby
           in
           time
           he
           so
           wrought
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           brought
           them
           to
           a
           sight
           of
           their
           errors
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           detestation
           of
           their
           Idolatry
           .
        
         
         
           About
           this
           time
           Muncer
           ,
           
           and
           his
           companions
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           stirred
           almost
           all
           the
           Boors
           in
           Germany
           to
           take
           Arms
           against
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           rich
           men
           ,
           abusing
           Scripture
           to
           justifie
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           Whereupon
           Brentius
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           for
           many
           cryed
           out
           that
           his
           opposing
           Popery
           ,
           
           and
           casting
           out
           the
           old
           Ceremonies
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           these
           Tumults
           ;
           Yet
           when
           as
           the
           boors
           in
           Hale
           were
           risen
           up
           ,
           and
           threatned
           to
           besiege
           the
           City
           of
           Hale
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Citizens
           were
           in
           such
           fear
           that
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           fly
           ,
           or
           to
           joyne
           with
           the
           Boors
           ;
           Brentius
           encouraged
           them
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           that
           if
           they
           would
           take
           Arms
           ,
           and
           defend
           their
           City
           ,
           God
           would
           assist
           them
           ,
           &c.
           and
           so
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ;
           for
           six
           hundred
           Citizens
           beat
           away
           four
           thousand
           of
           those
           Boors
           .
           
           He
           also
           published
           a
           booke
           in
           confutation
           of
           their
           wicked
           opinions
           ,
           and
           shewed
           how
           dissonant
           they
           were
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Presently
           after
           rose
           up
           that
           unhappy
           contention
           between
           Luther
           and
           Zuinglius
           about
           Christs
           presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           
           which
           continued
           divers
           years
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           scandal
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           hinderance
           of
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           And
           when
           a
           conference
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           composing
           of
           that
           difference
           ,
           
             Luther
             ,
             Brentius
          
           
           and
           some
           others
           met
           with
           Zuinglius
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           but
           after
           much
           debate
           they
           departed
           ,
           without
           an
           agreement
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1530.
           was
           the
           Diet
           held
           at
           Auspurg
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           brought
           their
           Divines
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           Brentius
           ;
           
           at
           which
           time
           George
           Marquesse
           of
           Brandenburg
           told
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             rather
             shed
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             lose
             his
             life
             ,
             or
             lay
             downe
             his
             neck
             to
             the
             headsman
             ,
             then
             alter
             his
             Religion
             .
          
           Here
           the
           Divines
           drew
           up
           that
           famous
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           from
           the
           place
           is
           called
           the
           
             Augustane
             Confession
          
           .
           
           Brentius
           at
           his
           return
           home
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           
             Margaret
             Graetenna
          
           ,
           famous
           for
           her
           chastity
           ,
           modesty
           ,
           and
           piety
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           six
           children
           .
        
         
           Ulricus
           Prince
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           intending
           to
           reform
           Religion
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           thought
           it
           the
           best
           way
           first
           to
           Reform
           the
           Universitie
           of
           Tubing
           ,
           and
           considering
           where
           he
           might
           have
           a
           fit
           man
           for
           so
           great
           and
           difficult
           a
           work
           ,
           
           he
           at
           last
           resolved
           
           upon
           Brentius
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           with
           much
           diligence
           ,
           prudence
           ,
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           accomplished
           that
           work
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1547
           ,
           the
           Emperor
           with
           his
           Army
           comming
           to
           Hale
           ,
           
           Brentius
           (
           who
           was
           now
           returned
           thither
           )
           hoped
           to
           prevaile
           with
           the
           Captain
           that
           no
           Souldiers
           should
           be
           quartered
           in
           his
           house
           ;
           but
           when
           hee
           came
           home
           ,
           hee
           found
           the
           souldiers
           beating
           at
           his
           door
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           break
           it
           down
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           perceived
           that
           Brentius
           was
           Master
           of
           that
           house
           ,
           
           one
           of
           them
           set
           an
           Halbert
           to
           his
           breast
           ,
           threatning
           to
           kill
           him
           if
           the
           door
           was
           not
           presently
           opened
           :
           Whereupon
           they
           were
           let
           in
           ,
           and
           he
           caused
           meat
           and
           drink
           to
           be
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           conveighed
           away
           all
           his
           papers
           ;
           
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           fury
           and
           rage
           of
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           he
           conveighed
           himself
           and
           his
           family
           out
           at
           a
           back-door
           .
           The
           next
           day
           came
           a
           Spanish
           Bishop
           with
           his
           train
           ,
           and
           putting
           forth
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           quartered
           in
           Brentius
           his
           house
           ,
           searched
           his
           study
           ,
           looked
           over
           his
           papers
           ,
           and
           letters
           ,
           
           and
           finding
           some
           letters
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           wherein
           he
           justified
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           in
           taking
           Armes
           against
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           he
           presently
           carried
           them
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           whereby
           Brentius
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           was
           fain
           to
           hide
           himself
           in
           a
           very
           high
           Tower
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           safe
           there
           ,
           
           he
           changed
           his
           apparrel
           ,
           left
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           onely
           companion
           passed
           through
           the
           Spaniards
           safely
           ,
           
           and
           wandred
           up
           and
           down
           the
           fields
           all
           that
           night
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Emperor
           was
           removed
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Hale
           again
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548
           ,
           when
           Caesar
           had
           published
           his
           booke
           called
           the
           Interim
           ,
           
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           and
           Magistrates
           required
           the
           judgements
           of
           their
           Divines
           upon
           it
           :
           And
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Hale
           desired
           Frentius
           to
           tell
           them
           his
           judgement
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           had
           considered
           it
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             a
             wicked
             book
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             lose
             his
             life
             before
             he
             would
             assent
             to
             it
             .
          
           This
           coming
           to
           Caesar's
           eares
           ,
           hee
           sent
           a
           Commissarie
           to
           Hale
           ,
           charging
           him
           to
           bring
           Brentius
           to
           him
           ,
           either
           alive
           ,
           or
           dead
           :
           when
           the
           Commissarie
           came
           thither
           ,
           
           he
           insinuated
           himself
           into
           Brentius's
           acquaintance
           ,
           invited
           him
           to
           his
           table
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           walke
           abroad
           with
           him
           ,
           having
           prepared
           horses
           to
           carry
           him
           away
           :
           But
           that
           succeeding
           not
           ,
           he
           called
           
           the
           Senate
           together
           ,
           and
           having
           sworn
           them
           to
           keep
           private
           what
           he
           should
           tell
           them
           ,
           he
           imparted
           his
           Commission
           ,
           telling
           them
           how
           acceptable
           it
           would
           be
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           send
           Brentius
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           refused
           ,
           the
           Emperor
           would
           destroy
           their
           City
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           pleased
           God
           that
           whilst
           he
           was
           thus
           perswading
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           there
           came
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           later
           then
           his
           fellows
           ,
           and
           the
           Commissarie
           not
           minding
           it
           ,
           
           did
           not
           tender
           the
           Oath
           to
           him
           .
           So
           when
           they
           were
           dismissed
           ,
           this
           man
           wrote
           to
           
             Brentius
             ,
             Fuge
             ,
             fuge
          
           ,
           Brenti
           ,
           
             cito
             ,
             citius
             ,
             citissime
          
           ;
           which
           note
           was
           brought
           to
           him
           as
           he
           sate
           at
           supper
           .
           Having
           read
           it
           ,
           he
           told
           his
           family
           that
           he
           must
           goe
           forth
           upon
           businesse
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           returne
           ere
           long
           .
           
           As
           he
           was
           going
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           met
           the
           Commissary
           ,
           who
           asked
           him
           whither
           he
           went
           ?
           He
           answered
           ?
           To
           a
           sick
           friend
           in
           the
           subu●bs
           who
           had
           sent
           for
           him
           :
           Wel
           (
           said
           the
           Commissary
           )
           to
           morrow
           you
           must
           dine
           with
           me
           .
           Hee
           replyed
           ,
           
             God
             willing
          
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           .
           Being
           thus
           escaped
           ,
           he
           hid
           himself
           in
           a
           thick
           Wood
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           weekes
           together
           he
           lay
           in
           the
           Wood
           all
           day
           ,
           and
           every
           night
           came
           into
           a
           Village
           to
           a
           friends
           house
           where
           he
           lodged
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Hale
           ,
           
           that
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           would
           protect
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           come
           back
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           forsake
           his
           flock
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           d●sire
           that
           they
           should
           endanger
           themselves
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           They
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           could
           not
           protect
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           left
           him
           free
           to
           goe
           whither
           he
           pleased
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           Ulricus
           Prince
           of
           Wirtemberg
           invited
           him
           to
           him
           ,
           
           and
           ordered
           him
           to
           be
           so
           private
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           might
           not
           know
           where
           hee
           was
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           was
           asked
           ,
           hee
           might
           safely
           deny
           his
           knowledge
           of
           him
           :
           
           Yet
           upon
           suspition
           ,
           his
           Castle
           was
           searched
           ,
           but
           Brentius
           was
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           where
           in
           his
           retirement
           he
           wrote
           a
           Comment
           upon
           the
           ninety
           third
           Psalm
           .
           
           Afterwards
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           safer
           place
           ,
           where
           his
           Wife
           died
           of
           a
           Consumption
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           removed
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Horrenburg
           in
           the
           H●rcinian
           Wood
           ,
           
           where
           he
           changed
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           whilst
           hee
           was
           there
           ,
           hee
           frequented
           the
           Sermons
           in
           a
           neighbour
           Town
           ,
           where
           the
           Minister
           used
           to
           spin
           out
           his
           Sermons
           to
           a
           great
           length
           :
           
           Whereupon
           Brentius
           took
           occasion
           modestly
           to
           tell
           him
           of
           it
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Minister
           answered
           ,
           
             You
             Castle-keepers
             think
             all
             time
             too
             long
             at
             Church
             ,
             but
             no
             time
             too
             long
             that
             you
             spend
             in
             drinking
             .
             Brentius
          
           smiling
           at
           it
           ,
           said
           no
           more
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           he
           perfected
           his
           Comment
           upon
           Isaiah
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Works
           .
           
           Afterwards
           hee
           had
           great
           proffers
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Madgeburg
           ,
           by
           Edw.
           the
           sixth
           K.
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Borussia
           ,
           who
           proffered
           him
           large
           stipends
           and
           Kingly
           gifts
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           them
           all
           ;
           and
           thus
           continued
           in
           banishment
           for
           the
           space
           of
           two
           years
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1550
           ,
           Ulricus
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           died
           ,
           and
           his
           sonne
           Christopher
           succeeding
           ,
           
           resolved
           to
           restore
           the
           Ministers
           which
           were
           driven
           away
           by
           the
           Interim
           to
           their
           Charges
           within
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           
           and
           to
           perfect
           the
           Work
           of
           Reformation
           :
           And
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           sent
           for
           Brentius
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           in
           his
           Castle
           of
           Stutgard
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           his
           advice
           and
           assistance
           ,
           in
           carrying
           on
           that
           Work.
           Neither
           was
           he
           discouraged
           by
           the
           admonition
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           threats
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           that
           were
           about
           him
           .
           He
           caused
           Brentius
           to
           write
           a
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           chief
           poin●
           in
           Controversie
           ,
           
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           send
           to
           the
           council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           he
           did
           sent
           it
           by
           2
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           
             An.
             Ch.
          
           1552
           ,
           Brentius
           ,
           with
           3
           other
           Divines
           went
           after
           ,
           eith●●
           publickly
           in
           the
           Council
           to
           defend
           that
           Confession
           ,
           or
           ●o
           refute
           such
           decrees
           as
           should
           be
           made
           against
           it
           :
           But
           no
           answer
           could
           be
           extorted
           from
           those
           Fathers
           ,
           neither
           could
           these
           ●ivines
           be
           heard
           ,
           nor
           were
           once
           called
           into
           the
           Council
           ;
           whereupon
           after
           a
           while
           they
           returned
           home
           ,
           not
           without
           great
           danger
           .
           
           About
           that
           time
           Brentius
           married
           again
           ,
           one
           
             F●th
             .
             Isenman
          
           ,
           a
           choice
           woman
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           comfort
           to
           ●im
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           by
           whom
           also
           he
           had
           twelve
           children
           .
           The
           year
           after
           the
           Pastor
           of
           Stutgard
           dying
           ,
           
           Brentius
           was
           chosen
           into
           his
           room
           .
           In
           which
           place
           he
           continued
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           carried
           himself
           with
           much
           sedulity
           ,
           pioty
           and
           prudence
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           alwaies
           maintaining
           love
           and
           concord
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           .
           And
           in
           his
           Sermons
           he
           preached
           over
           the
           Pentateuch
           ,
           and
           the
           Gospels
           of
           Matthew
           and
           Mark.
           And
           whereas
           one
           Peter
           a
           Soto
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           wrote
           a
           Confession
           
           of
           the
           Roman
           Faith
           ,
           
           and
           made
           some
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           forementioned
           Confession
           of
           Wirtemburg
           ,
           labouring
           to
           bespatter
           ,
           and
           traduce
           it
           ,
           Brentius
           answered
           this
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           Fathers
           ,
           defending
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Protestants
           against
           the
           opinions
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Councill
           of
           Trent
           ,
           which
           he
           confuted
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           blind
           man
           might
           perceive
           the
           Idolatries
           of
           the
           Romanists
           to
           be
           condemned
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557
           he
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           Prince
           to
           the
           Conference
           at
           Worms
           ,
           
           which
           came
           to
           nothing
           ,
           because
           the
           Popish
           party
           would
           not
           suffer
           that
           the
           Scripture
           should
           be
           the
           Judg
           of
           their
           Controversies
           .
           In
           his
           old
           age
           hee
           wrote
           upon
           the
           Psalmes
           :
           And
           whereas
           there
           were
           many
           Monasteries
           in
           Wirtemburg
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Friars
           were
           driven
           ,
           
           he
           perswaded
           his
           Prince
           to
           turne
           them
           to
           Schooles
           for
           the
           training
           up
           of
           youth
           in
           learning
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           ;
           and
           once
           in
           two
           years
           Brentius
           visited
           those
           Schools
           ,
           and
           took
           notice
           how
           the
           Scholars
           profited
           in
           Learning
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           them
           to
           make
           a
           daily
           progresse
           therein
           .
           He
           had
           almost
           finished
           his
           Comment
           upon
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           
           when
           as
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           worn
           out
           with
           studies
           and
           labours
           ,
           put
           a
           period
           unto
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           his
           end
           was
           hastned
           by
           grief
           for
           the
           immature
           death
           of
           his
           Prince
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           professed
           that
           he
           would
           willingly
           have
           sacrificed
           all
           his
           estate
           ,
           &
           his
           own
           life
           also
           .
           Falling
           into
           a
           feaver
           ,
           whereby
           he
           perceived
           that
           his
           end
           approached
           ,
           
           he
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           wherein
           he
           set
           down
           a
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           :
           And
           sending
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           
             Stutgard
             ▪
          
           hee
           caused
           his
           sonne
           to
           read
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           requested
           them
           to
           subscribe
           their
           hands
           as
           witnesses
           to
           it
           .
           He
           also
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           them
           to
           unity
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           and
           love
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           He
           was
           exceeding
           patient
           in
           all
           his
           sickness
           ,
           neither
           by
           word
           ,
           nor
           gesture
           shewing
           the
           least
           impatience
           ;
           alwaies
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             longed
             for
             a
             better
             ,
             even
             an
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           The
           night
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           slept
           sweetly
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           awaked
           ,
           the
           Minister
           repeated
           the
           Apostles
           Creed
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           dyed
           in
           that
           Faith
           :
           to
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           Yea
           ;
           which
           was
           his
           last
           word
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1570
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           seventy
           one
           .
           He
           was
           buried
           with
           much
           honour
           ,
           and
           had
           this
           Epitaph
           .
           
             
             
               
                 Voce
                 ,
                 stylo
                 ,
                 pietate
                 ,
                 fide
                 ,
                 candore
                 probatus
              
               
                 Johannes
                 tali
                 Brentius
                 ore
                 fuit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 voice
                 ,
                 stile
                 ,
                 piety
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 candor
                 grac'd
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 outward
                 shape
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Brentius
                
                 was
                 thus
                 fac'd
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           a
           bigge
           stature
           ,
           
           of
           a
           sirm
           health
           ,
           in
           which
           hee
           continued
           to
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           had
           strong
           fides
           ,
           a
           clear
           ,
           and
           full
           voice
           ;
           had
           many
           excellent
           virtues
           ,
           went
           through
           many
           great
           dangers
           ,
           with
           an
           undaunted
           spirit
           .
           His
           piety
           to
           his
           Parents
           was
           very
           singular
           ,
           and
           his
           love
           to
           God
           and
           his
           Church
           exemplary
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           many
           things
           ,
           
           which
           are
           printed
           in
           nine
           Tomes
           :
           Most
           of
           which
           are
           mentioned
           before
           in
           his
           life
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Peter
           Viretus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1571.
           
        
         
           
             PEter
             Viretus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Orba
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Bernates
           ,
           
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           beganne
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           Farel
           ,
           whom
           afterwards
           he
           helpt
           much
           in
           setling
           the
           Churches
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           But
           principally
           the
           Church
           of
           Lausanna
           ,
           where
           he
           spent
           many
           years
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           writing
           books
           to
           his
           great
           praise
           .
           And
           when
           Calvin
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Conference
           at
           
             Worms
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1541
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Ratisbone
           ,
           he
           obtained
           of
           the
           Senate
           of
           Lausanna
           ,
           that
           Virete
           should
           supply
           his
           place
           at
           Geneva
           till
           his
           return
           :
           and
           when
           he
           came
           back
           he
           much
           importuned
           that
           Virete
           might
           still
           continue
           there
           ,
           affirming
           that
           it
           would
           much
           conduce
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           Geneva
           to
           enjoy
           his
           labours
           ;
           but
           he
           would
           needs
           return
           to
           Lausanna
           to
           his
           former
           charge
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           at
           the
           earnest
           entreaty
           of
           the
           French-Churches
           he
           went
           to
           Lions
           ,
           
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Civill
           Warrs
           ,
           and
           the
           Pestilence
           which
           followed
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           governed
           the
           Church
           with
           much
           prudence
           ;
           till
           ,
           by
           the
           Jesuits
           means
           ,
           Anno
           1563
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Proclamation
           sent
           abroad
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           such
           as
           were
           Native
           French
           ,
           
           should
           be
           Preachers
           in
           the
           Protestant
           Churches
           ,
           upon
           which
           occasion
           many
           forraign
           Ministers
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           Master
           Virete
           .
           Then
           at
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navarre
           he
           went
           to
           Bern
           ,
           
           where
           hee
           continued
           untill
           his
           death
           ,
           which
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1571
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           sixty
           .
           He
           was
           much
           bewailed
           of
           all
           good
           men
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           lived
           he
           was
           of
           a
           very
           weak
           constitution
           ,
           
           and
           the
           rather
           by
           reason
           of
           poyson
           which
           a
           Priest
           had
           given
           to
           him
           at
           Geneva
           ;
           as
           also
           because
           of
           some
           wounds
           that
           he
           had
           received
           from
           a
           Priest
           that
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           left
           for
           dead
           .
           He
           was
           very
           learned
           ,
           of
           a
           sweet
           disposition
           ,
           
           and
           so
           exceeding
           Eloquent
           ,
           that
           he
           drew
           many
           to
           be
           his
           hearers
           ,
           
           which
           were
           no
           friends
           to
           Religion
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           so
           chained
           to
           his
           lips
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           thought
           the
           time
           long
           wherein
           he
           preached
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           wished
           his
           Sermons
           longer
           .
           At
           Lions
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           populous
           City
           ,
           he
           preached
           in
           an
           open
           place
           ,
           and
           turned
           some
           thousands
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ;
           yea
           some
           that
           passed
           by
           ,
           with
           no
           purpose
           to
           hear
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           Yet
           did
           he
           so
           work
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           neglected
           their
           other
           businesse
           to
           hearken
           to
           him
           .
           At
           that
           time
           France
           enjoyed
           those
           three
           excellent
           Preachers
           ,
           
           
             Calvin
             ,
             Farel
          
           ,
           and
           
             Virete
             :
             Calvin
          
           was
           famous
           for
           his
           Learning
           ,
           Farell
           for
           his
           earnestnesse
           ,
           and
           Viret
           for
           his
           Eloquence
           :
           Whereupon
           Baza
           made
           these
           verses
           :
           
             
               Gallica
               mirata
               est
               Calvinum
               Ecclesia
               nuper
               :
            
             
               Quo
               nemo
               docuit
               doctius
               .
            
             
               Est
               quoque
               te
               nuper
               mirata
               ,
               Farelle
               ,
               tonantem
               :
            
             
               Quo
               nemo
               tonuit
               fortius
               .
            
             
               Et
               miratur
               adhuc
               fundentem
               mella
               Viretum
               :
            
             
               Quo
               nemo
               fatur
               dulciùs
               .
            
             
               Scilicet
               aut
               tribus
               his
               servabere
               testibus
               olim
               :
            
             
               Aut
               interibis
               ,
               Gallia
               .
            
          
        
         
           Scripta
           Viretus
           reliquit
           .
           Commentarios
           in
           Acta
           Apost
           .
           De
           origine
           novae
           ,
           &
           veteris
           Idololatriae
           ,
           lib.
           5.
           
           Qua
           Imagines
           ,
           &
           Reliquiae
           verae
           ,
           aut
           falsa
           sint
           .
           Quis
           verus
           Mediator
           .
           De
           origine
           ,
           continuatione
           ,
           usu
           ,
           authoritate
           ,
           atque
           praestantia
           Ministerii
           Verbi
           
           Dei
           ,
           &
           Sacrament
           orum
           ,
           &c.
           De
           vero
           Verbi
           Dei
           ,
           Sacramentorum
           ,
           &
           Eccl●siae
           Ministerio
           ,
           lib.
           2.
           
           De
           Adulterinis
           Sacramentis
           .
           De
           Theatrica
           Missae
           saltatione
           ,
           &c.
           De
           usu
           salutationis
           Augelicae
           ,
           &c.
           Epistola
           ad
           fideles
           agentes
           inter
           Papistas
           .
           Epistolae
           consolatoriae
           ,
           De
           officio
           hominis
           ,
           &
           necessitate
           inquirendi
           de
           voluntate
           Dei
           ex
           ejus
           verbo
           ,
           &c.
           
           Physicae
           Papalis
           Dialogi
           5.
           
           Christianarum
           Disputationum
           Dialogi
           6.
           
           Instructio
           Christiana
           ,
           &c.
           Dialogi
           de
           confusione
           Mundi
           .
           De
           communicatione
           fidelium
           .
           Expositio
           Orationis
           Dominicae
           .
           De
           natura
           &
           varietate
           V●torum
           ,
           atque
           Legum
           Divinarum
           .
           Disputationes
           de
           statu
           defunctorum
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               J.
               JVEL
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Juel
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1571.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Juel
          
           was
           born
           at
           Buden
           ,
           
           in
           
             Devonshire
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522.
           
           His
           Father
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           that
           carefully
           trained
           him
           up
           in
           piety
           ,
           and
           learning
           .
           His
           singular
           promptnesse
           of
           wit
           and
           industry
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           ingenuity
           ,
           and
           modesty
           ,
           procured
           him
           much
           love
           from
           his
           Master
           .
           
           At
           thirteen
           years
           old
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           admitted
           into
           Merton
           Colledge
           ,
           under
           the
           tuition
           of
           Master
           ●arkhurst
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           carefull
           to
           season
           him
           with
           pure
           Religion
           ,
           as
           with
           other
           
           learning
           :
           afterwards
           he
           removed
           to
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           Colledg
           ,
           where
           his
           proficiency
           in
           learning
           was
           so
           remarkable
           that
           he
           took
           his
           degree
           of
           Bachelor
           with
           much
           applause
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           was
           chosen
           (
           before
           many
           his
           Seniors
           )
           to
           read
           the
           
             Humanity
             Lecture
          
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           such
           accuratenesse
           ,
           diligence
           and
           excellency
           ,
           
           that
           many
           came
           from
           other
           C●lledges
           to
           hear
           him
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           Master
           Parkhurst
           his
           former
           Tutor
           ,
           who
           (
           the
           Lecture
           being
           ended
           )
           saluted
           him
           thus
           ,
           
             
               Olim
               Discipulus
               mihi
               ,
               chare
               Juelle
               ,
               fuisti
               ,
            
             
               Nunc
               ero
               Discipulus
               ,
               terenuente
               ,
               tuus
               .
            
             
               Dear
               Juel
               ,
               thou
               a
               Scholar
               wast
               of
               mine
               ;
            
             
               Hereafter
               ,
               though
               unwilling
               ,
               I
               le
               be
               thine
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           studious
           ,
           and
           his
           onely
           recreations
           from
           hi●
           studies
           ,
           
           was
           reading
           to
           his
           Scholars
           ,
           disputing
           with
           others
           ,
           and
           ruminating
           what
           he
           had
           before
           read
           :
           His
           life
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           Dean
           of
           the
           Colledge
           (
           though
           a
           Papist
           )
           thus
           said
           ,
           
             I
             should
             love
             thee
          
           Juel
           
             if
             thou
             wert
             not
             a
             Zuinglian
             :
             In
             thy
             Faith
             I
             hold
             thee
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             but
             surely
             in
             thy
             life
             thou
             art
             an
             Angel●
             thou
             art
             very
             good
             and
             honest
             ,
             but
             a
             Luther●n
             .
          
           In
           the
           end
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth's
           reigne
           ,
           he
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           but
           he
           flourished
           much
           more
           under
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           
           at
           which
           time
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           being
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           in
           
             Oxford
             ,
             Juel
          
           observed
           his
           Art
           ;
           copied
           ou●
           his
           Sermons
           and
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           became
           most
           intimate
           with
           him
           :
           He
           preached
           at
           Sunningwell
           ,
           and
           was
           famous
           for
           his
           Latine
           Sermons
           
             ad
             Clerum
          
           :
           He
           ever
           loved
           Eloquence
           ,
           b●t
           not
           
             effeminatam
             ,
             sed
             virilem
             :
             Prudentibus
             viris
             non
             place●●
             phalerata
             ,
             sed
             fortia
             :
          
           But
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           Quee●
           Maries
           reign
           ,
           the
           popish
           party
           of
           that
           Colledge
           prevailing
           ,
           they
           expelled
           him
           the
           house
           for
           his
           Religion
           ;
           After
           which
           he
           ●arried
           a
           while
           at
           Broadgates-Hall
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           of
           his
           learning
           drew
           many
           Scholars
           to
           him
           ,
           
           and
           the
           University
           chose
           him
           for
           her
           Orator
           :
           There
           he
           stayed
           so
           long
           till
           the
           Inquisition
           caught
           him
           ,
           urging
           upon
           him
           subscription
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           Proscription
           ,
           
           and
           horrible
           tortures
           .
           Now
           was
           he
           brought
           into
           such
           straights
           ,
           that
           consulting
           with
           flesh
           and
           
           blood
           hee
           set
           his
           name
           to
           the
           paper
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           approved
           some
           articles
           of
           Popery
           .
           This
           much
           obscured
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           after
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           nothing
           promoted
           his
           safety
           ;
           for
           snares
           being
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           certainly
           been
           caught
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           ,
           by
           Gods
           speciall
           providence
           ,
           gone
           that
           very
           night
           that
           he
           was
           sought
           for
           accidentally
           a
           wrong
           way
           to
           London
           ;
           
           and
           to
           by
           going
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           safest
           way
           ;
           But
           afterwards
           he
           repented
           of
           this
           publick
           Subscription
           ,
           by
           publick
           confession
           ,
           
           and
           contrition
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           travelled
           on
           foot
           in
           a
           snowie
           winters
           night
           toward
           London
           ,
           he
           was
           found
           in
           the
           way
           by
           Master
           Latimers
           servant
           starved
           with
           cold
           ,
           
           and
           faint
           with
           wearinesse
           ,
           lying
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           panting
           ,
           and
           labouring
           for
           life
           ,
           or
           for
           death
           rather
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           was
           preserved
           ;
           Yet
           when
           he
           came
           to
           London
           he
           found
           no
           safety
           ,
           looking
           every
           hour
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           that
           cruel
           butcher
           Bonner
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           slaughtered
           at
           his
           shambles
           :
           whereupon
           he
           fled
           from
           his
           Native-Soyl
           ,
           
           and
           wandring
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           was
           disappointed
           of
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           means
           to
           procure
           him
           so
           much
           as
           a
           nights
           lodging
           ;
           yet
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           he
           came
           safe
           to
           Franckefurt
           ,
           where
           ,
           presently
           after
           he
           made
           an
           excellent
           Sermon
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           openly
           confessed
           his
           fall
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             It
             was
             my
             abject
             ,
             and
             cowardly
             minde
             ,
             and
             faint
             heart
             that
             made
             my
             weak
             hand
             commit
             this
             wickednesse
             ,
          
           
           which
           confession
           was
           mixed
           with
           hearty
           sighs
           ,
           and
           tears
           ,
           and
           concluded
           with
           earnest
           supplication
           ;
           First
           ,
           to
           Almighty
           God
           whom
           he
           had
           offended
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           his
           Church
           which
           he
           had
           scandalized
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           none
           in
           that
           Congregation
           but
           ever
           after
           imbraced
           him
           as
           a
           dear
           brother
           ,
           yea
           ,
           as
           an
           Angel
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           often
           invited
           by
           kinde
           Letters
           from
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           whether
           at
           last
           he
           went
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           found
           many
           Divines
           ,
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           were
           fled
           from
           England
           ,
           having
           left
           their
           estates
           ,
           honors
           ,
           kindred
           and
           dearest
           friends
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           When
           he
           came
           to
           
             Strasborough
             ,
             Martyr
          
           invited
           him
           to
           his
           Common-Table
           ,
           and
           used
           his
           help
           in
           compiling
           of
           his
           Commentary
           upon
           Judges
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           when
           Martyr
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           to
           succeed
           Pellican
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           Lecture
           ,
           
           and
           exposition
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
           he
           took
           Juel
           with
           him
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           also
           with
           many
           other
           English
           Exiles
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           while
           were
           maintained
           by
           the
           charity
           of
           some
           Londoners
           ;
           
           till
           
             Steven
             Gardiner
          
           having
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           imprisoning
           and
           impoverishing
           their
           benefactors
           ,
           stopped
           the
           current
           of
           their
           bounty
           ;
           Yet
           in
           this
           extremity
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           raised
           up
           Christopher
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           bountifully
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Senators
           of
           Zurick
           also
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           Bullinger
           ,
           opened
           the
           treasury
           of
           their
           liberality
           to
           them
           :
           Also
           
             Calvin
             ,
             Zuinglius
             ,
             Melancthon
             ,
             Pellican
             ,
             Lavater
             ,
             Gesner
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           greatest
           ornaments
           of
           Religion
           and
           learning
           in
           all
           reformed
           Churches
           were
           very
           kinde
           to
           the
           English
           Exiles
           .
        
         
           Juel
           spent
           most
           of
           the
           time
           of
           his
           banishment
           in
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
          
           house
           ,
           bettering
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           bettered
           by
           him
           :
           He
           took
           much
           paines
           also
           in
           composing
           the
           differences
           and
           contentions
           amongst
           his
           brethren
           ,
           
           arising
           from
           the
           difference
           of
           opinion
           concerning
           ceremonies
           ,
           and
           Church-discipline
           :
           and
           those
           which
           groaned
           most
           under
           the
           burthen
           of
           affliction
           ,
           he
           perswaded
           them
           to
           patience
           in
           bearing
           their
           part
           of
           Christs
           Crosse
           ,
           shutting
           up
           all
           with
           that
           sweet
           close
           often
           repeated
           by
           him
           ,
           
           
             Haec
             non
             durabunt
             aetatem
          
           :
           Bear
           a
           while
           ,
           these
           miseries
           will
           not
           endure
           an
           Age
           ;
           Which
           words
           proved
           a
           Prophesie
           ;
           for
           it
           pleased
           God
           in
           mercy
           to
           his
           Church
           shortly
           after
           to
           cut
           off
           that
           bloody
           Queen
           Mary
           who
           lived
           not
           out
           half
           her
           daies
           ,
           
           and
           to
           set
           up
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           to
           be
           a
           Nursing
           Mother
           to
           his
           Church
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           whose
           Reign
           those
           Exiles
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           Juel
           amongst
           the
           rest
           .
           Presently
           after
           his
           return
           ,
           he
           with
           some
           others
           were
           appointed
           to
           dispute
           at
           Westminster
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Popish
           party
           ;
           
           but
           the
           Papists
           declining
           the
           Disputation
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Queen
           imployed
           him
           into
           the
           West
           to
           visit
           the
           Churches
           ,
           
           to
           root
           out
           Superstition
           ,
           and
           to
           plant
           true
           Religion
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           much
           pains
           in
           breaking
           the
           Bread
           of
           Life
           ,
           where
           he
           first
           drew
           the
           Breath
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           was
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           
           though
           with
           much
           reluctancy
           ,
           looking
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           great
           burthen
           .
           In
           that
           office
           he
           took
           much
           paines
           both
           by
           Preaching
           and
           Governing
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           careful
           in
           providing
           faithfull
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           in
           reforming
           abuses
           .
        
         
         
           Anno
           Christi
           
             1560
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             to
             preach
             at
          
           Pauls
           
             Cross
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             that
             Text
             1
          
           Cor.
           
             11.
             23.
          
           
           
           For
           I
           received
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           which
           also
           I
           delivered
           unto
           you
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             In
             which
             Sermon
             he
             confirmed
             largely
             the
             Protestants
             Doctrine
             concerning
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             by
             Scriptures
             and
             Fathers
             ,
          
           
           
             adding
             this
             solemn
             Protestation
          
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           Learned
           man
           of
           all
           our
           adversaries
           ,
           or
           if
           all
           the
           Learned
           men
           that
           be
           alive
           ,
           are
           able
           to
           shew
           any
           one
           sufficient
           sentence
           out
           of
           any
           old
           Catholick
           Doctor
           or
           Father
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           any
           old
           Generall
           Council
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           example
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           whereby
           it
           may
           be
           clearly
           and
           plainly
           proved
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           any
           private
           Masses
           in
           the
           world
           at
           that
           time
           for
           the
           space
           of
           six
           hundred
           years
           after
           Christ
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           was
           ever
           administred
           to
           the
           people
           under
           one
           kind
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           people
           then
           had
           their
           Common
           Prayers
           in
           a
           strange
           tongue
           that
           they
           understood
           not
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           was
           then
           called
           a
           Universall
           Bishop
           ,
           or
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Universall
           Church
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           people
           were
           taught
           to
           beleeve
           that
           Christs
           Body
           is
           really
           ,
           substantially
           ,
           corporeally
           ,
           carnally
           ,
           or
           naturally
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ;
           or
           that
           his
           Body
           is
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           in
           above
           a
           thousand
           places
           at
           one
           time
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Priest
           did
           then
           hold
           up
           the
           Sacrament
           over
           his
           head
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           people
           did
           then
           fall
           down
           and
           worship
           it
           with
           divine
           honour
           ;
           or
           that
           then
           the
           Sacrament
           was
           hanged
           up
           under
           a
           Canopy
           ;
           or
           that
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           after
           the
           words
           of
           consecration
           ,
           there
           remained
           onely
           the
           accidents
           or
           shews
           ,
           without
           the
           substance
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Priest
           then
           divided
           the
           Sacrament
           in
           three
           parts
           ,
           and
           after
           received
           all
           alone
           himself
           ;
           or
           that
           whosoever
           had
           then
           said
           that
           the
           Sacrament
           is
           a
           figure
           ,
           pledge
           ,
           token
           ,
           or
           remembrance
           of
           Christs
           body
           ,
           had
           therefore
           been
           judged
           for
           an
           Heretick
           ;
           or
           that
           it
           was
           then
           lawfull
           to
           have
           thirty
           ,
           twenty
           ,
           fifteen
           ,
           or
           five
           Masses
           said
           in
           one
           Church
           in
           one
           day
           ;
           or
           that
           Images
           were
           then
           set
           up
           in
           Churches
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           might
           worship
           them
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Lay-people
           were
           then
           forbidden
           to
           read
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           in
           their
           own
           language
           .
           If
           any
           man
           alive
           can
           prove
           any
           one
           of
           these
           Articles
           ,
           by
           any
           one
           clear
           or
           plain
           clause
           ,
           or
           sentence
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           Generall
           Councill
           ,
           or
           any
           example
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           I
           here
           promise
           that
           I
           will
           give
           over
           my
           opinion
           and
           subscribe
           to
           him
           .
           Yea
           I
           further
           promise
           ,
           
           that
           if
           any
           of
           all
           our
           Adversaries
           be
           able
           clearly
           ,
           and
           plainly
           to
           prove
           in
           manner
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           then
           lawfull
           for
           a
           Priest
           to
           pronounce
           the
           words
           of
           consecration
           closely
           ,
           and
           in
           silence
           to
           himself
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Priest
           had
           then
           authority
           to
           offer
           up
           Christ
           unto
           his
           Father
           ;
           or
           to
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           for
           another
           ,
           as
           they
           now
           do
           ;
           or
           apply
           the
           virtue
           of
           Christs
           death
           and
           passion
           to
           any
           man
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Mass
           ,
           or
           that
           then
           it
           was
           thought
           a
           sound
           doctrine
           to
           teach
           the
           people
           that
           the
           Mass
           
             ex
             opere
             operato
          
           is
           able
           to
           remove
           our
           sinnes
           ;
           or
           that
           any
           Christian
           man
           called
           the
           Sacrament
           his
           Lord
           and
           God
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           people
           were
           then
           taught
           to
           beleeve
           that
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           remaineth
           in
           the
           Sacranent
           so
           long
           as
           that
           bread
           remaineth
           without
           corruption
           ;
           or
           that
           a
           Mouse
           ,
           Worm
           ,
           or
           other
           creature
           may
           eat
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ;
           or
           that
           Ignorance
           is
           the
           Mother
           of
           Devotion
           .
           As
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           so
           say
           I
           new
           again
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           them
           can
           clearly
           prove
           any
           of
           these
           things
           in
           the
           manner
           aforesaid
           ,
           I
           promise
           to
           yeeld
           ,
           and
           subscribe
           unto
           him
           .
           Indeed
           they
           have
           long
           boasted
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           &c.
           but
           when
           they
           are
           put
           to
           their
           proofs
           ,
           they
           can
           produce
           nothing
           .
           I
           speake
           not
           this
           out
           of
           arrogancy
           (
           thou
           Lord
           knowest
           it
           ,
           that
           knowest
           all
           things
           )
           but
           because
           it
           is
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           asserting
           his
           Truth
           ,
           I
           should
           doe
           God
           great
           injury
           if
           I
           should
           conceal
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           bountifull
           in
           relieving
           the
           poor
           ,
           
           and
           wise
           in
           composing
           litigious
           strifes
           .
           Besides
           his
           publick
           employments
           he
           read
           much
           ,
           and
           wrote
           much
           ;
           
           scarce
           any
           yeare
           in
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Bishoprick
           passed
           ,
           wherein
           he
           published
           not
           some
           famous
           work
           or
           other
           :
           
             Diu
             vixit
             ,
             licet
             non
             di●
             fuit
             ,
          
           He
           lived
           long
           in
           that
           short
           scantling
           of
           his
           life
           .
           
           At
           Meales
           ,
           a
           Chapter
           being
           first
           read
           ,
           he
           recreated
           himself
           with
           Scholastical
           combats
           between
           young
           Scholars
           whom
           he
           maintained
           at
           his
           table
           ;
           the
           conquerors
           were
           bountifully
           rewarded
           .
           After
           Meals
           ,
           his
           doors
           and
           eares
           were
           open
           to
           all
           suits
           and
           causes
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           retired
           to
           his
           study
           .
        
         
           At
           nine
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           he
           called
           all
           his
           servants
           to
           an
           account
           how
           they
           had
           spent
           that
           day
           ,
           
           and
           after
           prayer
           ,
           admonished
           them
           accordingly
           :
           Then
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           study
           ,
           where
           often
           he
           sate
           till
           after
           midnight
           .
           When
           he
           was
           layd
           in
           bed
           ,
           one
           that
           waited
           upon
           him
           ,
           read
           some
           part
           of
           an
           Author
           to
           him
           :
           which
           done
           ,
           commending
           himself
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           his
           Saviour
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           rest
           .
        
         
         
           His
           memory
           was
           raised
           by
           art
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           humane
           possibility
           ;
           
           for
           he
           could
           readily
           repeat
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           had
           penned
           after
           once
           reading
           it
           :
           And
           therefore
           usually
           at
           the
           ringing
           of
           the
           bell
           ,
           he
           beganne
           to
           commit
           his
           Sermons
           to
           heart
           ;
           and
           kept
           what
           he
           learned
           so
           firmely
           ,
           that
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             were
             to
             make
             a
             speech
             premeditated
             ,
             before
             a
             thousand
             Auditors
             shouting
             of
             fighting
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             say
             all
             that
             he
             had
             provided
             to
             speak
             .
          
           Many
           barbarous
           ,
           and
           hard
           names
           out
           of
           a
           Callender
           ,
           and
           forty
           strange
           words
           ,
           VVelsh
           ,
           Irish
           ,
           &c.
           after
           once
           ,
           or
           twice
           reading
           at
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           short
           meditation
           ,
           he
           could
           repeat
           both
           forwards
           ,
           and
           backwards
           without
           hesitation
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           reading
           onely
           to
           him
           the
           last
           clauses
           of
           tenne
           lines
           in
           Erasmus
           his
           Paraphrase
           in
           a
           confused
           and
           dismembred
           manner
           ;
           he
           sitting
           silent
           a
           while
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           rehearsed
           all
           those
           broken
           parcels
           of
           sentences
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           ,
           without
           stumbling
           .
           Long
           before
           his
           sickness
           he
           fore-told
           the
           approaching
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           ,
           
           the
           precise
           day
           of
           his
           death
           :
           And
           hee
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           declining
           it
           ,
           that
           by
           fasting
           ,
           labour
           ,
           and
           watching
           ,
           he
           seemed
           rather
           to
           accelerate
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           readier
           to
           entertain
           death
           ,
           
           and
           meet
           his
           Saviour
           .
           Being
           very
           weak
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           preach
           at
           Lacock
           in
           Wiltsh●re
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           meeting
           him
           ,
           friendly
           admonished
           him
           to
           returne
           home
           for
           his
           healths
           sake
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           it
           was
           better
           the
           people
           should
           want
           one
           Sermon
           ,
           then
           be
           altogether
           deprived
           of
           such
           a
           Preacher
           .
           To
           whom
           he
           replyed
           ,
           
             That
             it
             best
             became
             a
             Bishop
             to
             die
             preaching
             in
             a
             Pulpit
          
           ;
           
           alluding
           to
           that
           of
           
             Vespasian
             ,
             Oportet
             Imperatorem
             stantem
             mori
             .
          
           And
           thinking
           upon
           that
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           
           
             Happy
             art
             thou
             my
             servant
             ,
             if
             when
             I
             come
             I
             find
             thee
             so
             doing
             .
          
           His
           text
           whereon
           he
           preached
           at
           Lacock
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             Walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           and
           presently
           after
           Sermon
           his
           disease
           growing
           more
           and
           more
           upon
           him
           ,
           hee
           was
           forced
           to
           take
           his
           bed
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           he
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           gave
           most
           of
           his
           estate
           to
           his
           servants
           ,
           to
           scholars
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           poor
           of
           Sarum
           .
           The
           Saturday
           following
           ,
           calling
           all
           his
           houshold
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           expounded
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ,
           
           
             Cantater
             ●ygnus
             funeris
             ipse
             sui
          
           :
           Wherein
           hee
           said
           ,
           
             It
             hath
             alwaies
             been
             my
             desire
             that
             I
             might
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             honour
             his
             name
             by
             sacrificing
             my
             life
             unto
             death
             for
             the
             defence
             
             of
             his
             Truth
             :
             But
             seeing
             God
             hath
             not
             granted
             my
             desire
             ,
             yet
             I
             rejoice
             that
             my
             body
             is
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             worn
             away
             in
             the
             labours
             of
             my
             holy
             calling
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             And
             now
             that
             my
             hour
             is
             at
             hand
             I
             earnestly
             desire
             you
             to
             pray
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             me
             with
             the
             ardencie
             of
             your
             affections
             ,
             when
             you
             perceive
             me
             ,
             through
             the
             infirmitie
             of
             the
             ●esh
             ,
             to
             languish
             in
             my
             prayers
             :
             Hitherto
             I
             have
             taught
             you
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             time
             is
             come
             wherein
             I
             may
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             be
             taught
             and
             strengthened
             by
             every
             one
             of
             you
             .
          
           Then
           hee
           desired
           them
           to
           sing
           the
           71
           Psalm
           ,
           himself
           also
           joyning
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           somtimes
           also
           interposing
           some
           words
           of
           particular
           application
           to
           himself
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           end
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Lord
             now
             let
             thy
             servant
             depart
             in
             peace
             :
             Break
             off
             all
             delaies
             :
             Lord
             receive
             my
             spirit
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
           Then
           one
           standing
           by
           ,
           prayed
           with
           tears
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Lord
           pleased
           ,
           he
           would
           restore
           him
           to
           his
           former
           health
           :
           Juel
           over-hearing
           him
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           offended
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             not
             lived
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             live
             longer
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             fear
             to
             die
             ,
          
           
           
             because
             we
             have
             a
             mercifull
             Lord.
             A
             crown
             of
             righteousness
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             me
             :
             Christ
             is
             my
             righteousnesse
             .
             Father
             ,
             let
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             ,
             thy
             will
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             not
             mine
             ,
             which
             is
             imperfect
             and
             depraved
             .
             This
             day
             quickly
             let
             me
             see
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           so
           after
           a
           few
           fervent
           inward
           prayers
           and
           sighs
           of
           longing
           desire
           ,
           the
           soul
           returned
           to
           him
           that
           gave
           it
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1571
           ;
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           50.
           
        
         
           Concerning
           his
           Apology
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           thus
           wrote
           to
           him
           .
           
             Tua
             Apologia
             ,
             frater
             charissimè
             ,
             non
             tantùm
             mihi
             omnibus
             modis
             ,
             &
             numeris
             satisfecit
             :
             verùm
             etiam
          
           Bulingero
           ,
           
             ejusque
             filiis
             ,
             &
             generis
             ,
             nec
             non
          
           Gualthero
           ,
           &
           Wolphio
           ;
           
             tam
             sapiens
             ,
             mirabilis
             ,
             &
             eloquens
             vis●
             est
             ,
             ut
             ejus
             laudandae
             nullum
             modum
             faciant
             ,
             nec
             arbitrantu●
             quicquam
             ▪
             hoc
             tempore
             perfectius
             editum
             fuisse
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             i.
             e.
          
           Thy
           Apology
           ,
           dear
           brother
           ,
           hath
           not
           onely
           fully
           satisfied
           mee
           but
           it
           seems
           also
           so
           wise
           ,
           admirable
           ,
           and
           eloquent
           to
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           his
           sonnes
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           Gualter
           ,
           and
           Wolphius
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           never
           make
           an
           end
           of
           praising
           it
           ;
           and
           they
           believe
           that
           there
           hath
           not
           been
           so
           compleate
           a
           book
           published
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Zegedine
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1572.
           
        
         
           
             STeven
             Kis
          
           ,
           
           sirnamed
           Zegedine
           ,
           from
           the
           place
           where
           hee
           was
           born
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           lower
           Pannonia
           ,
           was
           born
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1505
           ,
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           ,
           first
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Zegedine
           ,
           under
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           Parents
           ;
           then
           was
           sent
           to
           Lippain
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           while
           to
           Julia
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           places
           he
           made
           an
           excellent
           progresse
           in
           Learning
           ,
           and
           profited
           to
           admiration
           :
           And
           his
           parents
           being
           dead
           ,
           he
           betooke
           himself
           to
           teaching
           a
           School
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           admirable
           dexterity
           therein
           ,
           he
           procured
           to
           himselfe
           great
           favour
           ,
           and
           authority
           amongst
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           .
           About
           which
           time
           (
           hearing
           the
           fame
           of
           Luther
           and
           Melancthon
           )
           he
           had
           a
           great
           mind
           to
           goe
           to
           Wittenberg
           ;
           
           but
           wanting
           opportunity
           in
           sundry
           regards
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           University
           at
           Cracovia
           ,
           where
           having
           studied
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Reader
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           grew
           very
           famous
           ;
           and
           having
           gotten
           some
           money
           there
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541
           hee
           went
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           hee
           studied
           Logick
           and
           Divinity
           three
           years
           ,
           
           being
           a
           diligent
           hearer
           of
           the
           Lectures
           of
           Luther
           and
           Melancthon
           all
           that
           while
           ;
           and
           so
           at
           the
           end
           of
           that
           terme
           ,
           returned
           into
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           received
           by
           the
           Hungarian
           youths
           with
           great
           applause
           in
           every
           place
           .
           And
           being
           hired
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Thasniadine
           ,
           
           he
           not
           only
           instructed
           youth
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Arts
           ,
           but
           he
           preached
           Jesus
           Christ
           also
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           before
           unknown
           unto
           them
           .
           This
           comming
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           Kings
           Treasurer
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           fell
           upon
           him
           ,
           beat
           him
           ,
           and
           drove
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           There
           he
           lost
           two
           hundred
           books
           ,
           
           and
           was
           so
           barbarously
           kicked
           by
           this
           Tyrant
           with
           his
           Iron
           spurs
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           almost
           slain
           .
           Thus
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           as
           an
           exile
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1545
           ,
           hee
           was
           called
           to
           Julia
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           an
           illustrious
           Schoole
           ,
           and
           hee
           began
           to
           live
           comfortably
           ;
           but
           on
           a
           sudden
           came
           news
           to
           him
           of
           the
           death
           of
           Luther
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           very
           great
           grief
           to
           him
           .
           
           The
           year
           after
           hee
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Cegledine
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           hired
           to
           preach
           publickly
           in
           
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           leave
           of
           the
           Schoolmaster
           he
           read
           Melancthons
           Common
           places
           in
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           discovering
           many
           of
           the
           Popish
           errors
           to
           his
           hearers
           ;
           and
           God
           was
           pleased
           so
           to
           blesse
           his
           labours
           ,
           that
           many
           learned
           young
           men
           went
           out
           of
           those
           Schooles
           .
           Having
           continued
           there
           about
           two
           yeares
           and
           an
           half
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548
           hee
           married
           his
           first
           Wife
           called
           Ursula
           ;
           after
           which
           leaving
           Cegledine
           ,
           hee
           was
           earnestly
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Temeswert
           to
           govern
           the
           School
           there
           ,
           
           which
           indeed
           was
           the
           most
           famous
           School
           in
           all
           those
           parts
           ;
           where
           he
           not
           onely
           performed
           the
           office
           wherewith
           he
           was
           intrusted
           ,
           but
           preached
           weekely
           to
           the
           people
           :
           But
           that
           Governour
           dying
           ,
           there
           succeeded
           him
           one
           that
           was
           of
           a
           most
           rugged
           disposition
           ,
           being
           a
           souldier
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           Papist
           ,
           
           who
           drove
           Zegedine
           from
           thence
           ,
           togegether
           with
           divers
           other
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           Being
           again
           an
           exile
           ,
           he
           wandered
           up
           and
           down
           till
           hee
           was
           called
           to
           govern
           the
           School
           at
           Thurin
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           great
           honour
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1551
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           former
           custome
           preached
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           eagerly
           embraced
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           loved
           him
           exceedingly
           .
           From
           thence
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Bekenese
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           
           and
           read
           Lectures
           in
           the
           Schools
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           some
           Italian
           souldiers
           were
           commanded
           by
           their
           Captain
           to
           kill
           Zegedine
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           hatred
           to
           his
           Religion
           ;
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           a
           Country
           man
           ,
           who
           heard
           the
           command
           ,
           running
           hastily
           to
           Zegedine
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Sir
             ,
             what
             doe
             you
             here
             ,
          
           
           
             when
             there
             are
             some
             souldiers
             comming
             upon
             you
             to
             slay
             you
             ?
             therefore
             flie
             hence
             speedily
             if
             you
             will
             save
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             any
             thing
             of
             worth
             ,
             commit
             it
             to
             my
             custodie
             ,
             who
             promise
             faithfully
             to
             keep
             it
             for
             you
             .
          
           Whilst
           he
           was
           speaking
           ,
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           souldiers
           was
           heard
           without
           ,
           whereupon
           Zegedine
           slipt
           into
           his
           chamber
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           bag
           of
           mony
           ,
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           man
           out
           of
           his
           window
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           keep
           it
           safe
           .
           
           Presently
           after
           the
           Souldiers
           rushing
           into
           his
           chamber
           ,
           plundered
           him
           of
           all
           he
           had
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           books
           ,
           and
           binding
           him
           ,
           carried
           him
           away
           with
           them
           to
           the
           Captain
           .
           
           But
           behold
           the
           gracious
           providence
           of
           God.
           Amongst
           those
           bloodie
           souldiers
           there
           was
           one
           that
           favoured
           him
           ,
           and
           conveighed
           him
           away
           ,
           so
           that
           swimming
           over
           a
           
           river
           ,
           he
           escaped
           ,
           &
           returned
           home
           again
           ,
           when
           the
           souldiers
           were
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           country
           .
           In
           his
           bedstraw
           hee
           had
           left
           another
           bagge
           of
           money
           ,
           which
           some
           women
           ,
           searching
           his
           chamber
           after
           his
           departure
           ,
           had
           found
           ,
           and
           now
           honestly
           restored
           to
           him
           againe
           :
           But
           that
           man
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           given
           the
           bagge
           out
           of
           the
           window
           ,
           could
           never
           after
           bee
           heard
           of
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           his
           fame
           spreading
           abroad
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Tholna
           to
           govern
           the
           School
           ;
           
           wherefore
           taking
           onely
           one
           servant
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           hee
           went
           thither
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553
           ,
           where
           he
           spent
           most
           of
           his
           time
           in
           teaching
           Schoole
           :
           But
           afterwards
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           the
           Minister
           ,
           he
           first
           began
           on
           Holydayes
           ,
           and
           after
           on
           Sabbath
           daies
           to
           preach
           to
           the
           people
           .
           And
           his
           former
           Wife
           being
           dead
           ,
           he
           married
           another
           ,
           one
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
           a
           woman
           no
           less
           vertuous
           then
           beautifull
           .
           And
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           Lascovia
           to
           be
           their
           Pastor
           ;
           and
           was
           Ordained
           Minister
           by
           the
           Imposition
           of
           Hands
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1554
           :
           And
           being
           now
           about
           fifty
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Doctor
           ,
           and
           Superintendent
           of
           all
           that
           Baronrie
           :
           But
           hee
           had
           such
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           breed
           up
           youth
           in
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           his
           other
           weighty
           imployments
           ,
           he
           read
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           but
           privately
           also
           in
           his
           own
           house
           to
           many
           ;
           many
           ignorant
           Priests
           round
           about
           resorting
           to
           his
           Lectures
           :
           Neither
           did
           he
           intermit
           his
           pains
           ,
           
           no
           not
           in
           sicknesse
           ,
           if
           hee
           had
           but
           strength
           to
           speak
           that
           his
           voice
           might
           bee
           heard
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           continned
           four
           years
           at
           Lascovia
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           three
           children
           born
           ,
           
             Anne
             ,
             Sarah
          
           ,
           and
           Isaac
           ;
           and
           was
           often
           made
           use
           of
           by
           a
           noble
           Lord
           called
           
             Mark
             Horvat
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           a
           Castle
           hard
           by
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           othersome
           times
           to
           decide
           the
           most
           intricate
           Controversies
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1558
           he
           was
           removed
           thence
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           some
           Governours
           of
           neighbouring
           Castles
           to
           Calmantsem
           ,
           
           though
           much
           against
           his
           will
           :
           And
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1561
           the
           greatest
           misery
           and
           mischief
           that
           ever
           befell
           Zegedine
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           by
           Gods
           permission
           now
           came
           upon
           him
           ;
           the
           occasion
           whereof
           was
           this
           .
           Preaching
           upon
           
             Circumcision
             day
          
           ,
           he
           spake
           much
           of
           the
           signification
           of
           names
           ,
           
           and
           amongst
           others
           of
           ●rsula
           ,
           that
           it
           signified
           ,
           a
           
             young
             Bear
          
           :
           Whereupon
           a
           violent
           
           woman
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           Wife
           to
           
             Albert
             Turia
          
           ,
           made
           a
           grievous
           complaint
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           that
           Zegedine
           had
           on
           purpose
           mentioned
           that
           name
           to
           disgrace
           her
           before
           all
           the
           congregation
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           deserved
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           comes
           into
           those
           parts
           one
           
             Mamhuts
             Beg
          
           ,
           a
           Turish
           Captain
           ,
           that
           was
           governour
           of
           
             Quinque
             ecclesia
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Calmantsem
           entertained
           ,
           and
           gave
           presents
           to
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           advised
           them
           to
           present
           his
           Captaine
           the
           Vayvod
           of
           Coppeswar
           with
           four
           or
           five
           els
           of
           cloth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           or
           Silver
           ,
           which
           was
           imposed
           upon
           them
           as
           a
           tribute
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           whilst
           they
           neglected
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           the
           Vayvod
           being
           angry
           ,
           came
           upon
           them
           as
           they
           were
           at
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           took
           many
           of
           them
           prisoners
           ,
           together
           with
           Zegedine
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           away
           to
           Copesware
           .
           
           The
           rest
           that
           escaped
           ,
           gathering
           the
           Tribute
           ,
           carried
           it
           presently
           to
           the
           Vayvod
           ,
           entreating
           his
           pardon
           ,
           and
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           especially
           of
           Zegedine
           ,
           but
           hee
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           now
           written
           to
           the
           Beg
           (
           or
           Lord
           )
           of
           Quinqueecclesia
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           some
           prisoners
           ,
           to
           whom
           therefore
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           have
           them
           restored
           to
           liberty
           ,
           they
           must
           goe
           and
           petition
           for
           their
           release
           .
           This
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           things
           began
           to
           succeed
           according
           to
           their
           mind
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           captives
           were
           commanded
           to
           be
           restored
           :
           But
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Calmantsem
           having
           been
           many
           wayes
           wronged
           by
           the
           Vayvod
           ,
           
           sought
           to
           the
           Beg
           to
           have
           him
           removed
           out
           of
           his
           place
           ;
           but
           the
           crafty
           Vayvod
           by
           greater
           bribes
           ,
           perswaded
           the
           Beg
           that
           all
           their
           accusations
           were
           false
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Beg
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             I
             will
             have
             some
             of
             your
             grave
             Citizens
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             Minister
             brought
             unto
             me
             ,
             by
             whom
             I
             may
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             these
             things
             .
          
           But
           when
           Zegedine
           came
           ,
           
           he
           picked
           a
           quarrell
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           cast
           him
           into
           prison
           :
           Whereupon
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           rich
           presents
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           procure
           his
           release
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           almost
           obtained
           their
           request
           ,
           one
           whispered
           the
           Beg
           in
           his
           ear
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           have
           a
           thousand
           Florens
           for
           his
           ransome
           :
           Upon
           this
           suggestion
           the
           covetous
           Turk
           still
           detained
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           that
           he
           would
           not
           release
           him
           till
           they
           had
           paid
           him
           a
           thousand
           Florens
           :
           And
           when
           the
           money
           came
           in
           slower
           then
           he
           expected
           ,
           
           the
           barbarous
           Tyrant
           chid
           Zegedins
           Keeper
           for
           using
           him
           too
           gently
           ,
           
           which
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           his
           ransom
           was
           not
           yet
           paid
           :
           
           Whereupon
           his
           Keeper
           bound
           and
           whipt
           him
           with
           th●ngs
           til
           he
           was
           bloody
           all
           over
           ,
           and
           almost
           kill'd
           him
           :
           Afterwards
           the
           Beg
           promised
           that
           if
           they
           would
           procure
           the
           release
           of
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Major
           of
           Tolne
           ,
           who
           was
           prisoner
           with
           the
           Hungarians
           ,
           and
           bring
           her
           unto
           him
           ,
           hee
           would
           release
           Zegedine
           .
           Her
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           Zegedines
           people
           of
           Calmantsem
           redeemed
           for
           three
           hundred
           Florens
           ,
           and
           presented
           her
           to
           the
           Beg
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           Infidell
           falsified
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           still
           prisoner
           .
           Then
           the
           Prince
           of
           Transi●vania
           sent
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           a
           rich
           present
           to
           the
           Beg
           ,
           requesting
           the
           release
           of
           Zegedine
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           could
           prevail
           .
        
         
           Many
           passengers
           that
           went
           that
           way
           ,
           
           hearing
           of
           his
           miserable
           captivity
           ,
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           money
           ,
           but
           his
           cruel
           Keeper
           extorted
           most
           of
           it
           from
           him
           ,
           
           having
           a
           command
           from
           the
           Beg
           that
           he
           should
           bee
           kept
           with
           short
           commons
           :
           But
           he
           found
           that
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           performed
           to
           him
           ,
           
           
             That
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God
             :
          
           For
           being
           bound
           with
           heavy
           and
           great
           chains
           ,
           the
           barbarous
           Turk
           ,
           at
           the
           importunitie
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           was
           the
           easier
           prevailed
           with
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           goe
           to
           some
           of
           their
           houses
           ,
           faithfully
           promising
           to
           returne
           him
           to
           prison
           before
           night
           ;
           and
           so
           having
           these
           opportunities
           he
           preached
           to
           the
           Christians
           ,
           who
           earnestly
           flocked
           to
           heare
           him
           .
           
           And
           it
           pleased
           God
           at
           last
           to
           encline
           the
           hearts
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           to
           favour
           Zegedine
           ,
           who
           were
           grieved
           to
           see
           him
           waste
           away
           with
           the
           filth
           and
           stink
           of
           the
           prison
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           advised
           the
           best
           way
           they
           could
           for
           his
           release
           .
        
         
           During
           his
           imprisonment
           ,
           the
           Beg
           used
           all
           means
           both
           by
           threats
           and
           promises
           ,
           
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           abjure
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           Turk
           ;
           but
           hee
           alwaies
           answered
           him
           stoutly
           ,
           
             That
             such
             arguments
             might
             prevail
             with
             children
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             with
             him
             .
          
           
        
         
           Having
           leave
           at
           last
           ,
           through
           bribes
           ,
           to
           lie
           amongst
           the
           other
           captives
           in
           a
           more
           open
           and
           cleanly
           place
           ,
           he
           wonderfully
           refreshed
           ,
           
           and
           comforted
           them
           by
           his
           godly
           exhortations
           ,
           and
           consolations
           drawn
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           much
           confirmed
           in
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           :
           And
           whereas
           before
           they
           were
           almost
           pined
           through
           want
           of
           food
           ,
           
           
           God
           so
           stirred
           up
           the
           hearts
           of
           some
           to
           bring
           relief
           to
           Zegedine
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           prisoners
           were
           provided
           for
           plentifully
           thereby
           .
        
         
           Remaining
           thus
           in
           prison
           he
           was
           not
           idle
           ,
           
           but
           wrote
           there
           his
           Common-places
           and
           some
           other
           Works
           ;
           and
           his
           Citizens
           having
           tried
           all
           means
           ,
           and
           used
           the
           intercession
           of
           all
           their
           friends
           for
           his
           release
           ,
           began
           now
           almost
           to
           despair
           of
           obtaining
           it
           .
           And
           to
           adde
           to
           his
           affliction
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           imprisonment
           (
           which
           was
           above
           a
           year
           )
           three
           of
           his
           children
           died
           ,
           which
           added
           much
           to
           his
           affliction
           .
           
           But
           when
           all
           hopes
           failed
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           by
           what
           means
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           he
           obtained
           his
           liberty
           .
           
           It
           pleased
           God
           that
           a
           noble
           Baron
           and
           his
           Lady
           passing
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           saw
           this
           worthy
           man
           of
           God
           in
           so
           miserable
           a
           plight
           that
           the
           Lady
           much
           pittyed
           him
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           being
           in
           Child-bed
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           dye
           ,
           she
           requested
           her
           Lord
           (
           who
           loved
           her
           dearly
           )
           for
           her
           sake
           to
           improve
           all
           his
           interest
           in
           the
           Beg
           to
           procure
           Zegedines
           liberty
           ;
           which
           he
           with
           an
           oath
           promised
           to
           perform
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           engaged
           himself
           to
           the
           Turk
           that
           he
           should
           pay
           1200
           Florens
           for
           his
           ransom
           ;
           
           upon
           which
           he
           was
           released
           ,
           and
           went
           about
           to
           divers
           Cities
           to
           gather
           his
           ransom
           ,
           and
           God
           so
           enlarged
           mens
           hearts
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           carried
           800
           Florens
           to
           this
           Baron
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           his
           people
           at
           Calmantsem
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           being
           1564
           ,
           
           as
           he
           was
           going
           by
           coach
           to
           Buda
           ,
           when
           the
           horses
           came
           near
           the
           River
           Danubius
           ,
           being
           very
           hot
           ,
           and
           dry
           ,
           they
           ran
           violently
           into
           the
           river
           :
           but
           behold
           the
           admirable
           providence
           of
           God
           :
           when
           they
           had
           swam
           some
           twenty
           paces
           in
           the
           river
           ,
           they
           turned
           back
           again
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           
           and
           drew
           the
           coach
           and
           him
           safely
           to
           the
           shore
           .
           The
           same
           year
           by
           Imposition
           of
           hands
           ,
           he
           ordained
           three
           excellent
           men
           Ministers
           Abo●●
           that
           time
           there
           came
           a
           bragging
           Friar
           ,
           and
           challenged
           him
           to
           a
           disputation
           ;
           which
           he
           willingly
           accepting
           of
           ,
           
           the
           great
           Church
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           both
           sides
           resorted
           thither
           ;
           and
           the
           Friar
           came
           with
           much
           confidence
           ,
           hi●
           servants
           carrying
           a
           great
           sack
           of
           book●
           〈◊〉
           .
           But
           in
           the
           disputation
           ,
           Zegedine
           did
           so
           baffle
           him
           ,
           
           that
           〈…〉
           shrunk
           away
           with
           shame
           ,
           a●d
           he
           Frier
           ,
           with
           his
           great
           〈◊〉
           
           was
           left
           all
           alone
           ,
           so
           that
           himself
           was
           faine
           to
           take
           it
           on
           his
           own
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           go
           his
           way
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           the
           Vayvod
           ,
           
           who
           had
           before
           betrayed
           him
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           place
           where
           Zegedine
           was
           ,
           desired
           to
           speake
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           requested
           him
           to
           forgive
           him
           ,
           professing
           that
           he
           could
           rest
           neither
           night
           nor
           day
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           haunted
           with
           apparitions
           ,
           and
           the
           Furies
           of
           his
           own
           conscience
           ;
           
           which
           Zegedine
           easily
           assented
           unto
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Christi
             1566
          
           ,
           
           Zegedine
           being
           very
           hot
           ,
           invited
           a
           friend
           to
           go
           with
           him
           to
           the
           River
           of
           Danubius
           to
           bathe
           themselves
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           were
           swimming
           ,
           his
           friend
           looking
           about
           him
           ,
           saw
           not
           Zegedine
           ,
           and
           wondering
           what
           was
           become
           of
           him
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           at
           last
           spied
           his
           hoary
           hairs
           appearing
           above
           water
           ;
           and
           swimming
           swiftly
           to
           him
           ,
           
           Zegedine
           was
           sunk
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           diving
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           river
           ,
           caught
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           drew
           him
           forth
           ,
           carrying
           him
           to
           a
           Mill
           that
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           where
           he
           laid
           him
           to
           bed
           :
           About
           midnight
           Zegedine
           ,
           coming
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           enquired
           how
           he
           came
           there
           ,
           and
           who
           drew
           him
           out
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           his
           friend
           told
           him
           the
           whole
           story
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           carefully
           till
           he
           recovered
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           lingring
           disease
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           loathed
           meat
           ,
           slept
           little
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           rheume
           ,
           complained
           of
           Head-ach
           ,
           and
           could
           find
           no
           ease
           ,
           either
           sitting
           ,
           standing
           ,
           or
           lying
           ;
           yet
           he
           drank
           much
           milk
           ;
           and
           thought
           that
           if
           he
           could
           procure
           some
           sleep
           ,
           hee
           might
           easily
           recover
           his
           former
           health
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           sent
           for
           a
           Chirurgion
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           a
           bitter
           potion
           ,
           
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           fall
           asleep
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           little
           while
           he
           quietly
           breathed
           forth
           his
           last
           ,
           being
           67
           years
           old
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           zealous
           assertor
           of
           the
           Truth
           against
           
             Arianism
             ,
             Mahometism
          
           ,
           
           and
           Papism
           ,
           with
           all
           which
           Heresies
           Hungary
           at
           that
           time
           was
           much
           infected
           .
        
         
           His
           writings
           were
           these
           .
           
             Adsertio
             de
             Trinitate
             contra
             quorundam
             deliramenta
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             quibusdam
             Hungariae
             partibus
             exorta
             .
             Speculum
             Romanorum
             Pontificum
             .
             Loci
             communes
             Theologicae
             .
             Tabulae
             analyticae
             de
             fide
             Christiana
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               J.
               KNOX
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Knox
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1572.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Knox
          
           was
           born
           at
           Gifford
           in
           Lothaine
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           
           Anno
           1505.
           of
           honest
           parentage
           :
           Brought
           up
           first
           at
           School
           ,
           then
           sent
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Saint
           Andrews
           to
           study
           under
           Mr.
           
             Jo.
             Mair
          
           ,
           who
           was
           famous
           for
           learning
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           and
           under
           whom
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           School-Divinity
           ,
           
           and
           tooke
           his
           Degrees
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           was
           admitted
           very
           young
           into
           Orders
           :
           Then
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           
           especially
           Augustines
           and
           Hieroms
           Works
           ,
           and
           lastly
           to
           the
           earnest
           study
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           by
           which
           being
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           informed
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           he
           willingly
           embraced
           it
           ,
           and
           freely
           professed
           it
           ,
           and
           imparted
           it
           to
           others
           .
           But
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Friers
           could
           by
           no
           means
           endure
           that
           light
           which
           discovered
           their
           darknesse
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           presently
           raised
           up
           a
           persecution
           against
           him
           ;
           especially
           
             David
             Beton
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           and
           cast
           into
           prison
           ,
           
           purposing
           to
           have
           sacrificed
           him
           in
           the
           flames
           :
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           a
           special
           providence
           that
           he
           was
           delivered
           ,
           and
           therefore
           presently
           fled
           to
           Berwick
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           with
           great
           fruit
           ,
           
           and
           defended
           it
           against
           the
           Popish
           party
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           fame
           spread
           abroad
           exceedingly
           .
           Hee
           preached
           also
           at
           
             Newcastle
             ,
             London
          
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           other
           places
           .
           So
           that
           K.
           
             Edw
             ▪
          
           the
           sixth
           taking
           notice
           of
           him
           ,
           profered
           him
           a
           Bishoprick
           ,
           
           which
           he
           rejected
           ,
           as
           having
           
             Aliquid
             commune
             cum
             Antichristo
          
           :
           Something
           in
           it
           common
           with
           Antichrist
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           being
           dead
           ,
           the
           persecution
           raised
           by
           Queen
           Mary
           made
           him
           leave
           England
           ,
           and
           goe
           to
           Franckfort
           upon
           Maine
           ,
           
           where
           for
           a
           time
           he
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           to
           the
           English
           Congregation
           :
           But
           meeting
           with
           opposition
           there
           ,
           both
           from
           Papists
           and
           false
           brethren
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           where
           also
           he
           preached
           to
           an
           English
           Congregation
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           intimate
           with
           Master
           Ralvin
           ,
           continuing
           there
           some
           years
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1559
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           54
           ,
           
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           beginning
           the
           reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           home
           ;
           and
           at
           his
           coming
           to
           Edenborough
           he
           was
           lodged
           in
           the
           house
           of
           that
           worthy
           main
           
             James
             Sime
          
           ,
           where
           he
           beganne
           privately
           to
           instruct
           such
           as
           resorted
           to
           him
           ,
           
           amongst
           whom
           was
           the
           Laird
           of
           
             Dun
             ,
             David
             Forresse
          
           ,
           and
           
             Elizabeth
             Adamson
          
           ,
           the
           Wife
           of
           
             James
             Baranne
          
           ,
           Burgesse
           of
           Edenborough
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           while
           Master
           Knox
           perceiving
           that
           divers
           ,
           who
           willingly
           entertained
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           goe
           to
           Masse
           ,
           and
           to
           communicate
           in
           the
           abused
           Sacraments
           after
           the
           Papisticall
           manner
           ,
           he
           beganne
           as
           well
           in
           private
           conference
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           impiety
           of
           the
           Masse
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           danger
           of
           communicating
           
           with
           Idolatry
           ,
           wherewith
           some
           being
           terrified
           in
           conscience
           ,
           the
           businesse
           beganne
           to
           be
           agitated
           from
           one
           to
           another
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Laird
           of
           Dun
           invited
           Master
           Knox
           to
           supper
           ,
           where
           were
           present
           
             David
             Forresse
          
           ,
           Master
           
             Kobert
             Lockart
             ,
             John
             Willock
          
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Matland
          
           ;
           at
           which
           meeting
           the
           question
           was
           proposed
           and
           debated
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Knox
           did
           so
           fully
           ,
           and
           learnedly
           answer
           whatsoever
           was
           objected
           against
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           
             William
             Matland
          
           concluded
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             I
             see
             very
             well
             that
             all
             our
             shifts
             will
             serve
             nothing
             before
             God
             ,
             seeing
             they
             stand
             us
             in
             so
             small
             stead
             before
             men
             .
          
        
         
           After
           these
           reasonings
           the
           Mass
           beganne
           to
           be
           abhorred
           ,
           
           and
           Mr.
           Knox
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Laird
           of
           Dun
           went
           with
           him
           to
           Dun
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           a
           moneth
           ,
           preaching
           every
           day
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           principall
           men
           of
           that
           country
           resorting
           to
           his
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           moneths
           end
           he
           went
           to
           Calder
           ,
           
           whether
           resorted
           to
           him
           the
           Lord
           Erskin
           (
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           )
           Lord
           James
           the
           Prior
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           (
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Murrey
           )
           where
           they
           heard
           ,
           and
           so
           approved
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           they
           wished
           it
           had
           been
           more
           publick
           .
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glencarne
           sent
           for
           Master
           Knox
           to
           his
           place
           of
           Finlaston
           ,
           where
           after
           he
           had
           preached
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           administred
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           to
           the
           Earl
           ,
           his
           Lady
           ,
           two
           of
           his
           sons
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           went
           back
           to
           Calder
           ;
           to
           which
           place
           many
           resorted
           to
           him
           from
           Edenborough
           ,
           and
           the
           country
           round
           about
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           hear
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           holy
           Sacrament
           which
           before
           they
           had
           never
           received
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           departed
           the
           second
           time
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Duns
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           with
           more
           liberty
           and
           boldnesse
           then
           he
           had
           before
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Country
           after
           they
           had
           heard
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           desired
           also
           to
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           his
           Min●stry
           had
           such
           an
           impression
           upon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           refused
           all
           society
           with
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           bent
           themselves
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           their
           powers
           to
           maintain
           the
           truth
           of
           Christ.
           
           This
           so
           vexed
           the
           Friers
           ,
           that
           from
           all
           quarters
           they
           flocked
           to
           their
           Bishops
           
           to
           complain
           of
           Master
           Knox
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           summoned
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           black-Fryers
           Church
           in
           Edenborough
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           May
           following
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           he
           appeared
           ;
           Thither
           came
           also
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
          
           of
           Dun
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           which
           the
           Bishops
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           
           durst
           not
           proceed
           against
           him
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           Master
           Knox
           the
           same
           day
           that
           he
           should
           have
           appeared
           before
           them
           ,
           preached
           in
           Edenborough
           in
           a
           greater
           Audience
           then
           ever
           he
           had
           before
           .
           The
           place
           where
           he
           preached
           was
           in
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Dunkellins
           great
           lodging
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           he
           preached
           ten
           days
           together
           ,
           both
           forenoon
           and
           afternoon
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glencarne
           solicit
           the
           Earl
           Marshall
           to
           hear
           Master
           Knox
           ,
           which
           he
           with
           his
           Counsellor
           Drummo●d
           did
           ,
           and
           so
           liked
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           that
           he
           willed
           Master
           Knox
           to
           write
           unto
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           somewhat
           that
           might
           move
           her
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           This
           M.
           Knox
           was
           willing
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           wrote
           that
           which
           was
           afterwards
           printed
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             Queen
             Dowager
             ,
          
           which
           was
           delivered
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glencarne
           into
           her
           own
           hands
           :
           The
           Queen
           after
           she
           had
           read
           the
           Letter
           ,
           delivered
           it
           to
           that
           proud
           Prelate
           Becon
           ,
           
           Bishop
           of
           Glascow
           ,
           saying
           ,
           in
           scorne
           ,
           
             Please
             you
             my
             Lord
             to
             read
             a
             Pasquill
             ?
          
           Whilst
           Master
           Knox
           was
           thus
           occupied
           in
           Scotland
           there
           came
           a
           Letter
           to
           him
           from
           the
           English
           Congregation
           which
           was
           setled
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555.
           being
           separated
           from
           the
           contentious
           and
           superstitious
           company
           at
           Frankefort
           ,
           requiring
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           their
           chosen
           Pastor
           ,
           so
           he
           should
           repair
           to
           them
           for
           their
           comfort
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           in
           every
           Congregation
           where
           before
           he
           had
           preached
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           fervent
           prayer
           ,
           frequent
           reading
           o●
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           mutuall
           conference
           ,
           till
           God
           should
           give
           them
           greater
           liberty
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           sent
           before
           him
           to
           Diep
           his
           Mother
           in
           law
           
             Elizabeth
             Bowes
          
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           ;
           but
           himselfe
           by
           the
           importunity
           of
           
             Robert
             Campbel
          
           stayed
           a
           while
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           going
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           ,
           then
           in
           Campbel
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           taught
           certain
           dayes
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Glenurquaire
           being
           one
           of
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           who
           intreated
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           to
           retain
           him
           in
           Scotland
           :
           But
           he
           was
           resolved
           upon
           his
           journey
           ,
           and
           would
           by
           no
           means
           stay
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           yet
           promising
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Lord
           blessed
           those
           small
           
           beginnings
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           pleased
           to
           command
           him
           ,
           they
           should
           find
           him
           obedient
           to
           their
           call
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           he
           passed
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           whereupon
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Scotland
           summoned
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           non-appearance
           ,
           condemned
           him
           ,
           and
           burnt
           his
           effigies
           at
           the
           Crosse
           at
           Edenborough
           .
           From
           which
           unjust
           sentence
           ,
           when
           Master
           Knox
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           ●ent
           an
           appellation
           ,
           
           which
           he
           directed
           to
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Commons
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           March
           the
           tenth
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1556.
           certain
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           .
           sent
           this
           ensuing
           Letter
           to
           Master
           Knox
           at
           Geneva
           .
        
         
           Grace
           ,
           
           mercy
           and
           peace
           for
           salvation
           .
        
         
           Dearly
           b●loved
           in
           the
           Lord
           the
           faithfull
           that
           are
           of
           your
           acquaintance
           in
           these
           parts
           (
           thanks
           be
           to
           God
           )
           are
           stedfast
           in
           the
           beliefe
           wherein
           you
           left
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           godly
           thirst
           and
           desire
           from
           day
           to
           day
           to
           injoy
           your
           presence
           againe
           ,
           which
           if
           God
           so
           move
           your
           heart
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           life
           ,
           we
           desire
           you
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           you
           returne
           to
           us
           again
           into
           this
           place
           ,
           where
           you
           shall
           finde
           all
           faithfull
           that
           you
           left
           behind
           you
           ;
           who
           will
           not
           only
           be
           glad
           to
           hear
           your
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           ready
           to
           jeopard
           their
           estates
           for
           the
           setting
           forth
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           permit
           time
           .
           And
           albeit
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           this
           Country
           be
           as
           yet
           but
           in
           the
           state
           you
           left
           them
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           writing
           hereof
           we
           have
           no
           experience
           of
           any
           more
           cruelty
           used
           then
           was
           before
           ;
           but
           rather
           beleeve
           that
           God
           will
           augment
           his
           flock
           ,
           because
           we
           see
           daily
           the
           Friers
           (
           enemies
           to
           Christs
           Gospel
           )
           in
           lesse
           estimation
           both
           with
           the
           Queens
           Grace
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Realme
           .
           This
           in
           few
           words
           is
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           faithfull
           here
           present
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           absent
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           our
           minds
           this
           faithfull
           messenger
           wil
           shew
           you
           ,
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           you
           .
           Fare
           you
           well
           in
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Subscribed
           
             
               Glencarne
               .
            
             
               Erskin
               .
            
             
               Argile
            
             
               James
               Steward
               .
            
          
        
         
           Master
           Knox
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           this
           Letter
           advised
           with
           Master
           Calvin
           ,
           and
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           upon
           mature
           deliberation
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           he
           could
           not
           refuse
           this
           call
           ,
           unlesse
           
           he
           would
           shew
           himselfe
           rebellious
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           unmercifull
           to
           his
           Country
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           returned
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           come
           to
           them
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           settle
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           dear
           flock
           that
           was
           committed
           to
           his
           charge
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           he
           began
           his
           journy
           ,
           and
           arrived
           in
           Scotland
           that
           very
           day
           whereon
           the
           Bishops
           ended
           their
           Provinciall
           Councill
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           brethren
           were
           met
           at
           Dundee
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           them
           ,
           
           and
           earnestly
           requested
           that
           he
           and
           his
           brethren
           might
           joyne
           together
           to
           make
           a
           confession
           of
           their
           faith
           ;
           which
           being
           assented
           to
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           St.
           Johnstons
           to
           them
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           preached
           to
           the
           people
           ;
           But
           presently
           came
           a
           summons
           that
           the
           Preachers
           should
           appear
           before
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           at
           Striveling
           ,
           
           which
           being
           known
           abroad
           ,
           the
           Protestants
           repaired
           in
           a
           peaceable
           manner
           to
           St.
           Johnstons
           to
           accompany
           their
           Preachers
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           
           and
           least
           such
           a
           multitude
           should
           affright
           her
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Dun
           ,
           a
           zealous
           godly
           and
           prudent
           man
           ,
           went
           before
           to
           Striveling
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Queen
           that
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           meeting
           was
           onely
           with
           their
           Preachers
           to
           give
           in
           a
           confession
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           them
           in
           their
           just
           defence
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           very
           craftily
           solicited
           him
           to
           stay
           the
           multitude
           ,
           
           and
           the
           preachers
           also
           ,
           promising
           to
           take
           some
           good
           order
           about
           their
           affairs
           :
           Yet
           when
           the
           Preachers
           appeared
           not
           upon
           the
           day
           appointed
           ,
           she
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Horne
           ,
           prohibiting
           all
           men
           upon
           pain
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           to
           assist
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           relieve
           or
           receive
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           treacherous
           dealing
           of
           hers
           so
           inflamed
           the
           multitude
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           exhortation
           of
           the
           Preachers
           ,
           nor
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           could
           restraine
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           pulled
           down
           the
           Images
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           monuments
           of
           Idolatry
           in
           St.
           Johnstons
           .
           This
           being
           told
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
           she
           was
           so
           much
           enraged
           at
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           vowed
           to
           destroy
           man
           ,
           
           woman
           ,
           and
           child
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           then
           utterly
           to
           burn
           the
           Towne
           ,
           
           and
           to
           sow
           it
           with
           salt
           for
           a
           perpetuall
           desolation
           .
        
         
           The
           Protestant
           Congregation
           hearing
           hereof
           ,
           presently
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           laid
           on
           her
           Cushion
           where
           she
           sat
           at
           Mass
           ,
           wherein
           they
           declared
           ,
           that
           except
           she
           moderated
           her
           wrath
           ,
           and
           stayed
           her
           intended
           cruelty
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           compelled
           to
           take
           the
           Sword
           in
           their
           
           just
           defence
           against
           all
           that
           should
           pursue
           them
           for
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Conscience
           sake
           ,
           which
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           any
           mortal
           creature
           ,
           farther
           then
           Gods
           Word
           doth
           command
           ,
           &c.
           
           They
           further
           requested
           that
           she
           would
           permit
           them
           to
           live
           in
           that
           peace
           and
           liberty
           which
           Christ
           had
           purchased
           for
           them
           by
           his
           blood
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           have
           his
           Word
           truly
           preached
           ,
           
           and
           the
           holy
           Sacraments
           rightly
           administred
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           had
           rather
           expose
           their
           bodies
           to
           a
           thousand
           deaths
           ,
           then
           to
           hazard
           their
           soules
           to
           perpetuall
           damnation
           by
           denying
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           manifest
           Truth
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           They
           wrote
           also
           another
           Letter
           to
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           coming
           abroad
           ,
           the
           brethren
           in
           Cunningam
           and
           Kile
           met
           together
           at
           the
           Church
           of
           Craggy
           ,
           where
           Alexander
           Earl
           of
           Glencarne
           ,
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
           
             Let
             every
             man
             doe
             as
             his
             conscience
             shall
             direct
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             by
             Gods
             grace
             see
             my
             b●ethren
             at
             St.
             Johnstons
             ,
             yea
             though
             never
             a
             man
             will
             goe
             along
             with
             me
             though
             I
             have
             but
             a
             pike
             on
             my
             shoulder
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             with
             that
             company
             ,
             then
             live
             after
             them
             .
          
           This
           speech
           so
           encouraged
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           resolved
           to
           go
           forward
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Queen
           sent
           her
           French
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Priests
           their
           bands
           against
           Saint
           Johnstones
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           brethren
           repaired
           thither
           from
           all
           quarters
           for
           their
           relief
           ;
           which
           the
           Queen
           hearing
           of
           ,
           sent
           the
           Earle
           of
           Argile
           ,
           and
           the
           Prior
           of
           Saint
           Andrews
           to
           them
           to
           know
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           great
           meeting
           ?
           They
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           onely
           to
           resist
           the
           cruell
           Tyranny
           decreed
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           protect
           the
           Town
           from
           ruin
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           farre
           otherwise
           informed
           .
        
         
           
             Then
             Master
          
           Knox
           
             spake
             thus
             unto
             them
          
           :
           
           The
           present
           troubles
           (
           honourable
           Lords
           )
           ought
           to
           move
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           the
           true
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           as
           bear
           any
           true
           love
           to
           their
           country
           ,
           and
           country
           men
           ,
           deeply
           to
           consider
           what
           will
           be
           the
           end
           of
           this
           intended
           Tyranny
           .
           The
           rage
           of
           Sathan
           seeks
           the
           destruction
           of
           all
           those
           in
           this
           Realm
           that
           professe
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ.
           Therefore
           I
           most
           humbly
           require
           you
           ,
           my
           Lords
           ,
           in
           my
           name
           to
           tell
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           we
           ,
           whom
           she
           in
           her
           blind
           rage
           doth
           thus
           persecute
           ,
           are
           faithfull
           servants
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           obedient
           subjects
           to
           
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           whereas
           that
           Religion
           which
           she
           maintains
           by
           fire
           ,
           &
           sword
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           religion
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           but
           expresly
           contrary
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           a
           superstition
           devised
           by
           mans
           brain
           ,
           which
           I
           offer
           my self
           to
           prove
           against
           all
           men
           in
           Scotland
           which
           will
           maintain
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Gods
           word
           being
           admitted
           for
           Judge
           .
           Tell
           her
           also
           from
           me
           that
           this
           her
           enterprise
           shall
           not
           prosperously
           succeed
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           herein
           she
           fights
           against
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           Lords
           promised
           to
           deliver
           his
           message
           ;
           yet
           did
           the
           Queen
           straitway
           send
           her
           Herauld
           to
           them
           ,
           
           to
           command
           them
           presently
           to
           depart
           the
           Towne
           upon
           pain
           of
           Treason
           .
           But
           when
           she
           perceived
           their
           number
           to
           increase
           ,
           and
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           fearing
           the
           event
           of
           a
           Battel
           ,
           she
           upon
           a
           parley
           and
           large
           promises
           ,
           prevailed
           with
           them
           to
           depart
           home
           .
           
           But
           before
           their
           departure
           Master
           Knox
           preached
           a
           Sermon
           wherin
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           constancy
           ,
           adding
           ,
           
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             this
             promise
             shall
             be
             no
             longer
             kept
             ,
             then
             till
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Frenchmen
             can
             get
             the
             upper
             hand
             .
          
           Which
           shortly
           after
           sell
           out
           accordingly
           ;
           for
           when
           she
           ,
           was
           entred
           .
           St.
           Johnstons
           ,
           she
           ,
           contrary
           to
           promise
           ,
           garrisoned
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             she
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             keep
             promise
             with
             Hereticks
             .
          
           This
           was
           so
           distastefull
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           and
           the
           Prior
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           that
           they
           forsook
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           went
           toward
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           sending
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Dun
           and
           some
           others
           to
           meet
           him
           there
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           they
           performed
           ,
           taking
           Master
           Knox
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           way
           preached
           in
           Carrel
           one
           day
           ,
           in
           Anstruddor
           the
           second
           ,
           intending
           the
           third
           day
           to
           preach
           at
           St.
           ●ndrews
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
          
           St.
           ●ndrews
           
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             presently
             raised
             a
             100
             spearmen
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             went
             thither
             on
             the
             Saturday
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Lords
             had
             none
             but
             their
             houshold
             servants
             about
             them
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Frenchmen
             lay
             at
          
           Faikland
           12
           
             miles
             from
          
           St.
           Andrews
           .
           
             The
             Bishop
             sent
             word
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             if
          
           John
           Knox
           
             offered
             to
             preach
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             saluted
             with
             a
             dozen
             of
             Calivers
             ,
             whereof
             the
             most
             part
             should
             light
             on
             his
             nose
             .
             The
             Lords
             after
             long
             deliberation
             sent
             for
             M.
          
           Knox
           ,
           
             to
             hear
             his
             opinion
             herein
             ;
             〈◊〉
             with●ll
             advised
             him
             to
             forbear
             for
             his
             owne
             safety
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             not
             to
             〈◊〉
             that
             day
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ;
             To
             which
             〈◊〉
             Knox
             answered
             ,
          
           God
           is
           my
           witnesse
           that
           I
           never
           preached
           
           Christ
           Jesus
           in
           contempt
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           neither
           doe
           I
           now
           intend
           to
           present
           my self
           in
           that
           place
           with
           respect
           to
           my
           own
           commodity
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           hurt
           of
           any
           creature
           :
           but
           to
           forbear
           preaching
           to
           morrow
           ,
           except
           I
           be
           violently
           withholden
           ,
           I
           cannot
           out
           of
           conscience
           consent
           to
           it
           :
           For
           in
           this
           Town
           and
           Church
           God
           was
           pleased
           first
           to
           call
           me
           to
           the
           honour
           and
           office
           of
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           from
           which
           I
           was
           driven
           by
           the
           tyranny
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           procurement
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           as
           ye
           all
           know
           well
           enough
           .
           How
           long
           I
           continued
           prisoner
           ,
           what
           torments
           I
           sustained
           in
           the
           French
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           what
           were
           the
           sobs
           of
           my
           heart
           is
           now
           no
           time
           to
           relate
           :
           This
           onely
           I
           cannot
           conceal
           ,
           which
           many
           heard
           me
           speak
           when
           my
           body
           was
           far
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           
           that
           I
           certainly
           hoped
           in
           open
           audience
           to
           preach
           in
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           before
           I
           departed
           this
           life
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           my
           Lords
           ,
           
             (
             saith
             he
          
           )
           seeing
           God
           above
           the
           expectation
           of
           many
           hath
           brought
           me
           to
           this
           place
           where
           first
           I
           was
           called
           to
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           I
           was
           most
           unjustly
           removed
           ,
           I
           beseech
           your
           honours
           not
           to
           hinder
           me
           from
           presenting
           my self
           to
           my
           brethren
           :
           And
           as
           for
           the
           fear
           of
           danger
           that
           may
           come
           to
           me
           thereby
           ,
           
           let
           no
           man
           bee
           sollicitous
           ;
           for
           my
           life
           is
           in
           the
           custody
           of
           him
           whose
           glory
           I
           seek
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           cannot
           so
           fear
           their
           boasts
           and
           tyranny
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           be
           deterred
           from
           d●ing
           my
           duty
           when
           God
           of
           his
           mercy
           offereth
           me
           such
           an
           occasion
           .
           I
           desire
           the
           hand
           and
           weapon
           of
           no
           man
           to
           defend
           me
           ,
           onely
           I
           crave
           audience
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           be
           denied
           me
           here
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           I
           must
           seek
           further
           where
           I
           may
           have
           it
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           speech
           the
           Lords
           were
           fully
           content
           that
           hee
           should
           supply
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           without
           interruption
           ;
           and
           his
           Sermon
           so
           wrought
           upon
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           people
           ,
           
           that
           presently
           after
           Sermon
           they
           removed
           all
           the
           monuments
           of
           superstition
           and
           Idolatry
           out
           of
           that
           Church
           .
           The
           Bishop
           advertised
           hereof
           ,
           presently
           departed
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           with
           her
           French
           Souldiers
           lay
           within
           twelve
           miles
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           grievous
           complaints
           did
           so
           farre
           incense
           her
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           resolved
           without
           delay
           to
           assault
           S.
           Andrews
           and
           the
           two
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           but
           slenderly
           accompanied
           :
           and
           accordingly
           order
           was
           given
           immediately
           to
           provide
           quarters
           for
           the
           Queen
           and
           her
           Army
           at
           Cowper
           ,
           six
           miles
           from
           St.
           Andrews
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           being
           informed
           hereof
           ,
           resolved
           to
           meet
           them
           
           before
           they
           came
           to
           Cowper
           ,
           and
           withall
           gave
           spe●dy
           advertisement
           to
           all
           the
           brethren
           to
           repair
           towards
           them
           with
           all
           possible
           expedition
           ;
           which
           also
           they
           did
           with
           such
           diligence
           ,
           
           that
           Gods
           wonderfull
           work
           appeared
           therein
           :
           For
           when
           at
           night
           the
           Lords
           came
           to
           Cowper
           ,
           there
           were
           not
           a
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           foot
           ;
           and
           before
           the
           next
           day
           at
           noon
           ,
           their
           number
           was
           above
           three
           thousand
           ;
           and
           that
           number
           did
           so
           continually
           encrease
           ,
           as
           if
           men
           had
           rained
           from
           the
           clouds
           :
           But
           the
           enemies
           being
           not
           informed
           hereof
           ,
           assured
           themselves
           of
           the
           Victory
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hasted
           away
           in
           the
           night
           ;
           yet
           when
           by
           their
           Scouts
           they
           were
           informed
           of
           the
           number
           and
           order
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           their
           hearts
           failed
           ,
           and
           intercessors
           were
           sent
           to
           make
           an
           agreement
           ,
           and
           a
           truce
           was
           taken
           for
           eight
           daies
           ,
           till
           an
           agreement
           might
           be
           finished
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           was
           done
           but
           in
           policy
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
           that
           she
           might
           gaine
           time
           to
           draw
           off
           her
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           handsome
           retreat
           over
           the
           water
           of
           Forth
           .
           The
           Protestants
           finding
           themselves
           thus
           deluded
           ,
           tooke
           counsell
           now
           they
           were
           together
           ,
           to
           free
           St.
           Johnstons
           from
           the
           French
           Garrison
           ,
           
           that
           their
           exiled
           brethren
           might
           return
           home
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           sent
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           summon
           the
           Towne
           ;
           but
           the
           Captaines
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           keep
           and
           defend
           it
           according
           to
           their
           promise
           made
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           yet
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           besieged
           ,
           they
           required
           a
           Truce
           for
           twelve
           houres
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           they
           delivered
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Lords
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           day
           being
           Sabbath
           ,
           thankes
           were
           publickly
           returned
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           presently
           the
           Monuments
           of
           Idolatry
           were
           demolished
           ,
           and
           the
           rude
           multitude
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Abbey
           ,
           
           though
           Master
           Knox
           would
           have
           prevented
           it
           .
           A
           poor
           old
           woman
           seeing
           the
           five
           rage
           so
           furiously
           ,
           and
           run
           so
           swiftly
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           
             I
             see
             that
             ●ods
             Judgements
             are
             just
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             save
             where
             he
             will
             destroy
             ;
             ever
             since
             my
             remembrance
             this
             place
             hath
             been
             nothing
             but
             a
             den
             of
             Whoremongers
             :
             It
             is
             incredible
             to
             beleeve
             how
             many
             Wives
             have
             been
             adulterated
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             Virgins
             deflowred
             by
             those
             filthy
             beasts
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             that
             wicked
             man
             called
             the
             Bishop
             .
             If
             all
             men
             knew
             as
             much
             as
             I
             ,
             they
             would
             praise
             God
             for
             this
             destruction
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           hearing
           of
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           fearing
           what
           
           might
           follow
           ,
           resolved
           to
           send
           some
           French
           bands
           to
           Striveling
           ,
           to
           hinder
           their
           coming
           over
           the
           Forth
           ;
           which
           the
           Lords
           having
           intelligence
           of
           ,
           privately
           in
           the
           night
           with
           great
           expedition
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           the
           Town
           before
           the
           French
           came
           ,
           
           whereupon
           the
           Queen
           and
           her
           party
           presently
           left
           Edenborough
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Dunbar
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Protestants
           march
           to
           Edenborough
           ,
           where
           also
           the
           Monuments
           of
           Idolatry
           were
           demolished
           by
           the
           rude
           multitude
           .
           Coming
           thither
           they
           wrote
           to
           the
           Q
           desiring
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           libertie
           of
           their
           Consciences
           ;
           
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           might
           be
           truly
           preached
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacraments
           duly
           administered
           ,
           and
           that
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           unable
           Ministers
           might
           be
           removed
           :
           But
           shee
           returning
           no
           answer
           ,
           the
           Protestants
           returned
           home
           ,
           the
           Lords
           onely
           staying
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           French
           being
           informed
           hereof
           ,
           
           and
           presuming
           that
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           no
           resistance
           ,
           hastened
           to
           Edenborough
           ;
           which
           the
           Lords
           hearing
           of
           ,
           called
           upon
           God
           for
           assistance
           in
           that
           strait
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           retired
           themselves
           ,
           but
           then
           they
           had
           exposed
           the
           brethren
           of
           Edenborough
           to
           danger
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           rather
           resolved
           to
           hazard
           the
           uttermost
           extremity
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           first
           marched
           to
           Leith
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Lords
           were
           advancing
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           the
           Townsmen
           surrendered
           the
           Town
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           resistance
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Lords
           retreated
           to
           Cragingate
           ,
           there
           to
           oppose
           the
           enemy
           .
        
         
           Divers
           Mediators
           passed
           to
           and
           fro
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           to
           have
           setled
           peace
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           sundry
           Article
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Castleherald
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntley
           promised
           the
           Lords
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Queen
           brake
           any
           one
           of
           her
           Articles
           ,
           they
           would
           forsake
           her
           party
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           them
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Lords
           left
           Edenborough
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           was
           judged
           dangerous
           for
           Master
           Knox
           still
           to
           abide
           Minister
           at
           Edenborough
           ,
           
           the
           brethren
           requested
           Mr.
           
             Jo.
             Willock
          
           to
           remain
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           which
           hee
           gladly
           assented
           ,
           desiring
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           preferred
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           brethren
           before
           his
           own
           life
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           open
           Warre
           brake
           forth
           between
           the
           Queen
           
           
           Regent
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           and
           the
           Queen
           having
           more
           French
           Forces
           ,
           with
           Money
           ,
           and
           Ordnance
           sent
           her
           ,
           the
           Scottish
           Nobility
           were
           faigne
           to
           send
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           for
           aid
           ,
           and
           till
           it
           came
           ,
           to
           retire
           themselves
           towards
           the
           Highlands
           for
           their
           safety
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           with
           her
           French
           men
           went
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           plundering
           ,
           spoyling
           ,
           and
           making
           havock
           of
           all
           without
           resistance
           ;
           which
           so
           puffed
           her
           up
           with
           pride
           ,
           that
           she
           boastingly
           said
           ?
           
             Where
             is
             now
          
           John
           Knox
           
             his
             God
             ?
             My
             God
             is
             now
             stronger
             then
             his
             ,
          
           
           
             yea
             even
             in
          
           Fife
           .
           But
           her
           brags
           lasted
           not
           long
           :
           For
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arrane
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           James
           ,
           went
           to
           Desert
           ,
           having
           not
           above
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           hundred
           Foot
           ;
           whereas
           the
           French
           were
           above
           four
           thousand
           ,
           besides
           such
           Scots
           as
           adhered
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Protestants
           skirmished
           daily
           with
           them
           ,
           sometimes
           from
           morning
           till
           night
           ,
           and
           ever
           went
           away
           with
           the
           better
           ,
           killing
           four
           for
           one
           ;
           which
           continued
           for
           one
           and
           twenty
           dayes
           together
           ,
           during
           all
           which
           time
           they
           never
           put
           off
           either
           clothes
           or
           boots
           :
           And
           at
           the
           end
           of
           that
           time
           came
           into
           Edenborough
           Frith
           a
           Fleet
           of
           the
           English
           to
           assist
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           
           which
           filled
           their
           hearts
           with
           joy
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           with
           rage
           and
           madnesse
           .
           Thither
           came
           also
           some
           Forces
           by
           land
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           :
           And
           after
           an
           agreement
           made
           with
           the
           Scottish
           Lords
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Scots
           attempted
           to
           take
           Leith
           by
           storm
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           cruell
           conflict
           some
           of
           them
           gat
           upon
           the
           walls
           ,
           but
           the
           scaling-ladders
           proving
           too
           short
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           seconded
           by
           their
           fellows
           ,
           and
           so
           after
           divers
           hours
           sight
           were
           forced
           to
           retire
           ;
           which
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           beholding
           from
           Edenborough
           Castle
           walls
           ,
           burst
           out
           into
           a
           great
           laughter
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Now
             wil
             I
             go
             to
             Masse
             and
             praise
             God
             for
             that
             which
             mine
             eyes
             have
             seen
             .
          
           And
           when
           the
           French
           had
           stripped
           the
           slaine
           ,
           
           and
           layd
           their
           naked
           bodyes
           along
           their
           walls
           ,
           the
           Queen
           looking
           on
           them
           said
           ,
           
             Yonder
             are
             the
             fairest
             Tapestries
             that
             ever
             mine
             eyes
             beheld
             ;
             I
             would
             that
             the
             whole
             fields
             which
             are
             betwixt
          
           Leith
           
             and
             this
             place
             were
             all
             strewed
             with
             the
             same
             stuffe
             .
          
           But
           this
           joy
           lasted
           not
           long
           ;
           for
           a
           fire
           kindling
           in
           Leith
           ,
           
           many
           houses
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           their
           provision
           was
           consumed
           thereby
           ;
           and
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           falling
           sick
           ,
           
           shortly
           after
           died
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           King
           of
           France
           
           sent
           Ambassadors
           to
           Queen
           Eliz.
           to
           conclude
           a
           peace
           ,
           
           which
           was
           effected
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Armies
           were
           drawn
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           Thanksgivings
           for
           their
           great
           deliverance
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           English
           were
           inserted
           into
           their
           Liturgie
           .
           And
           presently
           after
           some
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Scottish
           Nobility
           were
           appointed
           to
           settle
           Ministers
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           by
           whom
           Master
           Knox
           was
           setled
           at
           Edenborough
           ,
           
           where
           he
           preached
           many
           excellent
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1566
          
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           being
           slaine
           on
           the
           Saturday
           ,
           
           Knox
           preaching
           at
           Edenborough
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           amongst
           the
           papers
           given
           in
           of
           those
           that
           desired
           the
           prayers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           found
           one
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Take
             up
             the
             man
             whom
             ye
             accounted
             another
             God.
          
           
           At
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Sermon
           he
           bemoaned
           the
           losse
           which
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           had
           by
           the
           death
           of
           that
           virtuous
           man
           ,
           adding
           further
           ,
           
           
             There
             is
             one
             in
             this
             companie
             that
             makes
             this
             horrible
             murther
             the
             subject
             of
             his
             mirth
             ,
             for
             which
             all
             good
             men
             should
             be
             sorry
             ,
             but
             I
             tell
             him
             hee
             shall
             dye
             where
             there
             shall
             be
             none
             to
             lament
             him
             :
          
           The
           man
           that
           had
           written
           those
           words
           was
           one
           
             Thomas
             Metellan
          
           ,
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           of
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           but
           bearing
           small
           affection
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Murray
           :
           He
           hearing
           this
           commination
           of
           
             John
             Knox
          
           ,
           went
           home
           to
           his
           Sister
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           
             John
             Knox
          
           was
           raving
           ,
           to
           speak
           of
           he
           knew
           not
           whom
           .
           His
           Sister
           replyed
           with
           tears
           ,
           If
           you
           had
           taken
           my
           advice
           ,
           you
           had
           not
           written
           those
           words
           ;
           saying
           further
           ,
           
             That
             none
             of
             John
             Knox
             his
             threatnings
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             without
             effect
          
           ;
           and
           so
           indeed
           this
           came
           to
           passe
           ;
           for
           shortly
           after
           this
           Gentleman
           going
           to
           travel
           ,
           
           died
           in
           Italy
           ,
           having
           none
           to
           assist
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           lament
           him
           .
        
         
           Towards
           Master
           Knox
           his
           latter
           end
           ,
           his
           body
           became
           very
           infirm
           ;
           and
           his
           voice
           so
           weak
           that
           people
           could
           not
           hear
           him
           in
           the
           ordinary
           place
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           chose
           another
           place
           wherein
           he
           preached
           upon
           the
           history
           of
           Christs
           Passion
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           his
           desire
           to
           close
           his
           Ministry
           .
           Finding
           his
           end
           near
           ,
           
           he
           importuned
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           City
           to
           provide
           themselves
           a
           worthy
           man
           to
           succeed
           in
           his
           place
           :
           Master
           
             Iames
             Lawson
          
           Professor
           in
           Aberdene
           was
           the
           man
           pitched
           upon
           ,
           and
           Commissioners
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           
           Church
           of
           Edenborough
           ,
           
           to
           request
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           place
           .
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           also
           subscribed
           that
           request
           ,
           adding
           ,
           
             Accelera
             mifrater
             ,
             alioqui
             sero
             venies
             :
          
           Hast
           my
           brother
           ,
           otherwise
           you
           will
           come
           too
           late
           :
           This
           made
           Master
           Lawson
           to
           hasten
           his
           journey
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           preached
           twice
           to
           the
           good
           liking
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           whereupon
           order
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Church
           for
           his
           admission
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           would
           needs
           preach
           ,
           though
           very
           we●k
           ,
           which
           also
           he
           performed
           with
           such
           servency
           of
           spirit
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           before
           heard
           to
           preach
           with
           such
           great
           power
           ,
           or
           more
           content
           to
           the
           hearers
           .
           In
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Sermon
           he
           called
           God
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             walked
             in
             a
             good
             conscience
             with
             them
             ,
          
           
           
             not
             seeking
             to
             please
             men
             ,
             nor
             serving
             either
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             other
             mens
             affections
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             sincerity
             and
             truth
             had
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ.
          
           He
           exhorted
           them
           in
           most
           grave
           and
           pithy
           words
           to
           stand
           fast
           in
           the
           faith
           they
           had
           received
           ;
           
           and
           so
           having
           prayed
           zealously
           for
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           multiplying
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           upon
           their
           new
           Pastor
           ,
           hee
           gave
           them
           his
           last
           farewell
           .
        
         
           Being
           conveyed
           to
           his
           lodging
           ,
           that
           afternoone
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           his
           bed
           ;
           
           and
           was
           visited
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           in
           his
           sickness
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           spake
           most
           comfortably
           :
           Amongst
           others
           the
           Earl
           of
           Morton
           came
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           said
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             many
             blessings
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             many
             good
             and
             great
             Friends
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             he
             is
             now
             about
             to
             prefer
             you
             to
             the
             government
             of
             of
             the
             Realm
             (
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Marr
           ,
           
             the
             late
             Regent
             ,
             being
             newly
             dead
             )
             .
             In
             his
             name
             I
             charge
             you
             ,
             use
             these
             blessings
             better
             then
             formerly
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             seeking
             first
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             furtherance
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             carefull
             of
             the
             King
             to
             procure
             his
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
             If
             you
             doe
             thus
             ,
             God
             will
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             honour
             you
             :
             If
             otherwise
             he
             will
             deprive
             you
             of
             all
             these
             benefits
             ,
             and
             your
             end
             shall
             be
             shame
             ,
             and
             ignominy
             .
          
           These
           speeches
           the
           Earl
           called
           to
           mind
           about
           nine
           years
           after
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           execution
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             found
             John
             Knox
             to
             be
             a
             Prophet
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             day
             or
             two
             before
          
           Knox
           '
           
             s
             death
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             Master
          
           David
           Lindsey
           ,
           Mr.
           Lawson
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Elders
             and
             Deacons
             of
             
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             ,
          
           
           The
           time
           is
           approaching
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           long
           thirsted
           for
           ,
           wherein
           I
           shall
           be
           released
           from
           all
           my
           cares
           ,
           and
           be
           with
           my
           Saviour
           Christ
           for
           ever
           .
           And
           now
           God
           is
           my
           witnesse
           whom
           I
           have
           served
           with
           my
           spirit
           in
           the
           Gospel
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           taught
           nothing
           but
           the
           true
           ,
           and
           sincere
           word
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           end
           that
           I
           proposed
           in
           my
           Ministry
           was
           ,
           To
           instruct
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           to
           confirm
           the
           weak
           ,
           to
           comfort
           their
           consciences
           who
           were
           humbled
           under
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           born
           down
           with
           the
           threatings
           of
           Gods
           judgements
           .
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           that
           many
           have
           ,
           and
           doe
           blame
           my
           too
           great
           rigour
           ,
           and
           severity
           ;
           but
           God
           knoweth
           that
           in
           my
           heart
           I
           never
           hated
           those
           against
           whom
           I
           thundered
           Gods
           judgements
           ;
           I
           did
           onely
           hate
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           laboured
           according
           to
           my
           power
           to
           gain
           them
           to
           Christ.
           That
           I
           did
           forbear
           none
           of
           what
           condition
           soever
           ,
           I
           did
           it
           out
           of
           the
           fear
           of
           my
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           placed
           me
           in
           the
           function
           of
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           will
           bring
           me
           to
           an
           account
           .
           Now
           brethren
           for
           your selves
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           more
           to
           say
           ,
           but
           to
           warn
           you
           that
           you
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           Flock
           over
           which
           God
           hath
           placed
           you
           Over-seers
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           redeemed
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           onely
           begotten
           Son.
           And
           you
           Mr.
           Lawson
           sight
           a
           good
           fight
           ,
           do
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           courage
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           willing
           mind
           ,
           and
           God
           from
           Heaven
           blesse
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           whereof
           you
           have
           the
           Charge
           Against
           it
           (
           so
           long
           as
           it
           continues
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Truth
           )
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           shall
           not
           prevail
           .
           
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             and
             the
             Elders
             and
             Deacons
             being
             dismissed
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             two
             Preachers
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
          
           
           There
           is
           one
           thing
           that
           grieveth
           me
           exceedingly
           ,
           you
           have
           sometimes
           seen
           the
           courage
           ,
           and
           constancy
           of
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grang
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           now
           that
           unhappy
           man
           is
           casting
           himselfe
           away
           ;
           I
           pray
           you
           goe
           to
           him
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           unlesse
           he
           forsake
           that
           wicked
           course
           that
           he
           is
           in
           ,
           the
           rock
           wherein
           he
           confideth
           shall
           not
           defend
           him
           ,
           nor
           the
           carnall
           wisdom
           of
           that
           man
           whom
           he
           counteth
           halfe
           a
           god
           [
           
             which
             was
             young
          
           Leshington
           ]
           shall
           yeeld
           him
           help
           ;
           but
           he
           shall
           be
           shamefully
           pulled
           out
           of
           that
           nest
           ,
           and
           his
           carcass
           hung
           before
           the
           Sun
           
             (
             meaning
             the
             Castle
          
           ,
           
           
             which
             he
             kept
             against
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             )
          
           for
           his
           soul
           it
           is
           dear
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           I
           would
           faine
           have
           him
           saved
           .
           
             Accordingly
             they
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             conferred
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             could
             by
             no
             means
             divert
             him
             from
             his
             course
             ;
             but
             as
          
           Knox
           
             had
             foretold
             ,
             so
             the
             year
             after
             his
             Castle
             was
             taken
             ,
             
             and
             his
             body
             was
             publickly
             there
             hanged
             before
             the
             Sun
             :
             
             Yet
             at
             his
             death
             he
             did
             express
             serious
             repentance
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           M.
           Knox
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           making
           of
           his
           coffin
           ,
           Continuing
           all
           the
           day
           (
           as
           he
           did
           also
           through
           all
           his
           sicknesse
           )
           in
           fervent
           prayer
           ,
           crying
           ,
           
             Come
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Sweet
             Jesus
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             .
          
           Being
           asked
           whether
           his
           pains
           were
           great
           ?
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             esteem
             that
             a
             pain
             which
             would
             be
             to
             him
             the
             end
             of
             all
             troubles
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             eternall
             joys
             .
          
           Oft
           after
           some
           deep
           meditation
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             Oh
             serve
             the
             Lord
             in
             fear
             ,
             and
             death
             shall
             not
             be
             trouble
             some
             to
             you
             ;
             blessed
             is
             the
             death
             of
             those
             that
             have
             part
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             night
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             slept
             some
             hours
             with
             great
             unquietnesse
             ,
             often
             sighing
             and
             groaning
             ,
             whereupon
             when
             he
             awakened
             ,
             the
             standers
             by
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             was
             that
             made
             him
             mourn
             so
             heavily
             ?
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
          
           In
           my
           life
           time
           I
           have
           been
           assulted
           with
           Temptations
           from
           Sathan
           ,
           
           and
           he
           hath
           oft
           cast
           my
           sins
           into
           my
           teeth
           to
           drive
           me
           to
           despair
           ,
           yet
           God
           gave
           me
           strength
           to
           overcome
           all
           his
           Temptations
           :
           But
           now
           the
           subtill
           serpent
           takes
           another
           course
           ,
           and
           seeks
           to
           perswade
           me
           ,
           that
           all
           my
           labours
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           the
           fidelity
           that
           I
           have
           shewed
           in
           that
           service
           hath
           merited
           heaven
           and
           immortality
           :
           
           But
           blessed
           be
           God
           that
           brought
           to
           my
           minde
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           What
           hast
           thou
           that
           thou
           hast
           not
           received
           ?
           And
           ,
           Not
           I
           ,
           but
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           me
           ;
           with
           which
           he
           is
           gone
           away
           ashamed
           ,
           and
           shall
           no
           more
           return
           :
           And
           now
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           my
           battel
           is
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           pain
           of
           body
           ,
           or
           trouble
           of
           spirit
           ,
           I
           shall
           shortly
           change
           this
           mortall
           ,
           and
           miserable
           life
           ,
           with
           that
           happy
           and
           immortall
           life
           that
           shall
           never
           have
           an
           end
           .
           
             After
             which
             one
             praying
             by
             his
             bed
             ,
             having
             made
             an
             end
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             heard
             the
             prayer
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           
             said
             he
          
           ,
           and
           would
           to
           God
           that
           all
           present
           had
           heard
           it
           with
           such
           an
           ear
           and
           heart
           as
           I
           have
           done
           :
           Adding
           ,
           Lord
           Jesus
           receive
           my
           spirit
           :
           
             With
             which
             words
             ,
             without
             any
             motion
             of
             hands
             or
             feet
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             one
             falling
             asleep
             rather
             then
             dying
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           Never
           was
           man
           more
           observant
           of
           the
           ture
           and
           just
           authority
           of
           Church-Rulers
           according
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           purest
           Primitive
           times
           :
           He
           alwayes
           
           pressed
           due
           Obedience
           from
           the
           People
           to
           the
           faithfull
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           Elders
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           died
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572.
           and
           of
           his
           age
           62.
           
           Men
           of
           all
           ranks
           were
           present
           at
           his
           Buriall
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           when
           the
           Corps
           was
           put
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           said
           ,
           
           
             Here
             lies
             the
             body
             of
             him
             who
             in
             his
             life
             time
             never
             feared
             the
             face
             of
             any
             man.
             
          
        
         
           Script
           a
           reliquit
           ,
           ad
           Londinenses
           ,
           &
           alios
           .
           
           Ad
           Evangeli●
           professores
           .
           Qualiter
           sit
           Orandum
           .
           In
           Psalmum
           ad
           matrem
           .
           Contra
           missam
           Papisticam
           .
           Doctrinale
           Missaticum
           .
           De
           fide
           Eucharistiae
           .
           Ad
           Ecclesias
           afflictas
           .
           Ad
           Scotiae
           Reginam
           Mariam
           .
           Consilium
           in
           Angustiis
           .
           Buccinae
           afflatum
           primum
           .
           Appellationem
           a
           sententia
           Cleri
           .
           Ad
           populares
           Scotiae
           ,
           In
           Genesin
           consciones
           ,
           et
           alia
           quaedam
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           not
           lesse
           learned
           then
           endued
           with
           vertue
           ;
           
           a
           constant
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           a
           valiant
           defendor
           of
           the
           same
           through
           his
           whole
           life
           .
           His
           zeal
           ▪
           learning
           and
           courage
           did
           notably
           appeare
           in
           this
           example
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1550
           he
           was
           called
           before
           Tonstal
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           ,
           and
           his
           Doctors
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           opinion
           about
           the
           Masse
           ,
           where
           preaching
           before
           them
           ,
           
           he
           did
           so
           sharply
           taxe
           their
           Idolatries
           ,
           and
           Blasphemies
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           solid
           arguments
           confute
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           his
           adversaries
           were
           silenced
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           wherewithall
           to
           reply
           against
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               P.
               RAMVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Peter
           Ramus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1572.
           
        
         
           
             PEter
             Ramus
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             France
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1515.
           
           His
           Grandfather
           was
           a
           Nobleman
           ,
           
           who
           (
           having
           his
           estate
           plundered
           by
           Charls
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           Generall
           under
           the
           Emperor
           Charls
           the
           fifth
           )
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           betake
           himselfe
           to
           the
           poor
           and
           painfull
           life
           of
           an
           husbandman
           :
           And
           his
           father
           being
           left
           very
           poor
           by
           him
           ,
           
           was
           fain
           to
           live
           by
           making
           of
           Charcoal
           .
        
         
           Ramus
           being
           from
           his
           childhood
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           of
           
           an
           industrious
           nature
           ,
           and
           much
           addicted
           to
           learning
           ,
           
           was
           compelled
           for
           his
           subsistence
           to
           live
           as
           a
           servant
           with
           one
           of
           his
           Unkles
           ;
           but
           finding
           (
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           many
           imployments
           )
           he
           had
           no
           time
           to
           follow
           his
           book
           there
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           betake
           himselfe
           to
           the
           service
           of
           some
           learned
           man.
           So
           going
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
           and
           being
           admitted
           into
           the
           Colledg
           of
           Navar
           ,
           
           he
           laboured
           hard
           all
           day
           for
           his
           Masters
           ,
           and
           spent
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           night
           in
           study
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           was
           made
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Laureat
           Poet.
           And
           the
           Professors
           in
           that
           Colledge
           every
           one
           taking
           much
           delight
           in
           his
           diligence
           ,
           each
           strove
           to
           forward
           him
           in
           Learning
           ,
           and
           lent
           him
           such
           books
           as
           he
           needed
           .
           Then
           he
           betook
           himselfe
           to
           instructing
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           exercise
           himselfe
           in
           private
           Lectures
           ,
           till
           thereby
           he
           had
           fitted
           himselfe
           for
           more
           publick
           imployments
           ;
           
           Which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           was
           appointed
           publickly
           to
           read
           Logick
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           twenty
           one
           years
           old
           ,
           
           he
           published
           his
           Logick
           ,
           with
           some
           Animadversions
           upon
           Aristotle
           .
           This
           procured
           him
           much
           love
           ,
           every
           one
           admiring
           such
           ripe
           parts
           in
           so
           young
           a
           man
           ;
           and
           envy
           being
           the
           usuall
           Concomitant
           of
           vertue
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           many
           that
           envied
           ,
           
           and
           aspersed
           him
           ;
           especially
           the
           S●rbone
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           accused
           him
           of
           Heresie
           in
           Philosophie
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           being
           but
           a
           Novice
           ,
           durst
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           correct
           Aristotle
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Philosophers
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           authority
           they
           so
           far
           prevailed
           ,
           
           that
           Ramus
           was
           forbidden
           to
           read
           ,
           or
           write
           any
           more
           of
           Philosophy
           .
           This
           being
           very
           grievous
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           another
           Colledge
           to
           send
           for
           him
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           restoring
           of
           that
           Colledge
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           empty
           ;
           the
           Students
           being
           all
           fled
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           infection
           of
           the
           Plague
           :
           
           And
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           (
           Ramus
           being
           so
           famous
           a
           man
           )
           the
           Colledge
           was
           better
           stored
           with
           students
           then
           ever
           it
           had
           been
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           S●rbonists
           much
           raged
           at
           this
           ,
           and
           laboured
           to
           sow
           division
           between
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Colledge
           and
           him
           ;
           Yet
           Ramus
           carried
           himself
           with
           so
           much
           candor
           and
           ingenuity
           that
           they
           lived
           together
           with
           much
           concord
           .
           At
           last
           that
           Governour
           dying
           ,
           Ramus
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           &
           by
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Lorrains
           means
           (
           who
           was
           a
           great
           favourer
           of
           learning
           )
           
           he
           was
           made
           the
           
             Regius
             Professor
          
           of
           Rhetorick
           and
           
             Philosophy
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1551
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           36.
           
        
         
           His
           fame
           spreading
           into
           all
           the
           Universities
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           
           there
           were
           may
           Princes
           that
           strove
           to
           get
           him
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           profering
           him
           large
           stipends
           if
           hee
           would
           come
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           he
           being
           now
           famous
           in
           France
           ,
           preferred
           his
           own
           Country
           before
           all
           others
           ;
           and
           therefore
           rejected
           all
           their
           offers
           .
           
           In
           Paris
           he
           had
           so
           great
           esteem
           ,
           that
           (
           though
           his
           enemies
           strongly
           opposed
           it
           )
           yet
           he
           was
           made
           Dean
           of
           the
           whole
           University
           :
           And
           so
           having
           obtained
           a
           more
           quiet
           kind
           of
           life
           ,
           hee
           betooke
           himselfe
           to
           the
           studie
           of
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           wherein
           he
           grew
           very
           exquisite
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Civill
           Warrs
           brake
           forth
           in
           France
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           could
           safely
           enjoy
           themselves
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           they
           had
           ,
           whilst
           under
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           every
           one
           revenged
           his
           own
           private
           quarrels
           upon
           others
           ,
           Ramus
           ,
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           this
           tempest
           ,
           left
           Paris
           ,
           
           and
           went
           to
           Fountanblew
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           Library
           was
           ,
           yet
           neither
           there
           could
           he
           be
           in
           safety
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           last
           hee
           was
           compelled
           to
           betake
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Camp
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           :
           
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           France
           was
           no
           fit
           place
           for
           him
           for
           the
           present
           to
           reside
           in
           ,
           hee
           resolved
           to
           travell
           into
           Germany
           ,
           till
           God
           should
           restore
           peace
           to
           his
           Country
           again
           :
           And
           accordingly
           he
           went
           to
           
             Strasborough
             ,
             Basil
          
           ,
           
           
             Lausanna
             ,
             Zurick
             ,
             Heidleberg
             ,
             Norenberg
             ,
          
           and
           Augsburg
           ,
           and
           was
           entertained
           in
           all
           these
           Universities
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           joy
           by
           all
           Learned
           men
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Civill
           War
           was
           ended
           in
           France
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Paris
           again
           .
           
           Where
           he
           remained
           in
           his
           former
           imployment
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           Professor
           in
           Logick
           ,
           till
           that
           horrible
           Massacre
           happened
           on
           St.
           Bartholmews
           day
           ,
           
           wherein
           so
           many
           thousands
           perished
           by
           the
           cruel
           hands
           of
           bloody
           Papists
           .
           At
           which
           time
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Priests
           ,
           and
           the
           Colledge
           gates
           being
           fast
           shut
           ,
           he
           locked
           himselfe
           up
           in
           his
           owne
           house
           till
           those
           furious
           Papists
           brake
           open
           his
           doores
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           ,
           
           ranne
           him
           thorow
           ,
           and
           being
           half
           dead
           ,
           threw
           him
           out
           of
           his
           window
           ,
           
           so
           that
           his
           bowels
           issued
           out
           on
           the
           stones
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           satisfied
           therewith
           ,
           they
           cut
           off
           his
           head
           ,
           dragged
           his
           body
           about
           the
           streets
           in
           the
           channels
           ,
           and
           some
           young
           Scholars
           were
           set
           on
           by
           their
           Popish
           Tutors
           to
           
           whip
           it
           in
           a
           most
           contemptuous
           manner
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           it
           was
           thrown
           into
           the
           River
           of
           
             Sein
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           57.
           
           After
           which
           also
           they
           seized
           upon
           his
           Goods
           ,
           Library
           ,
           and
           Writings
           ▪
           whereby
           many
           excellent
           Commentaries
           ,
           and
           other
           Works
           (
           not
           fully
           compleat
           )
           perished
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           loss
           of
           Learned
           men
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           a
           Grammer
           ,
           
           Rhetorick
           ,
           Logick
           ,
           of
           Mathematicks
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           excellent
           Works
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Matthew
           Parker
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1574.
           
        
         
           
             MAtthew
             Parker
          
           was
           born
           in
           the
           City
           of
           
             Norwich
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1502
           ,
           
           and
           having
           spent
           some
           years
           at
           School
           ,
           went
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           
             Corpns
             Christi
             [
             Bennet
          
           ]
           Colledge
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           chosen
           Fellow
           ,
           and
           grew
           so
           famous
           ,
           that
           Queen
           
             An●●
             Bullen
          
           (
           Mother
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           )
           made
           him
           her
           Chaplain
           ,
           
           whereupon
           he
           Commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           :
           And
           after
           her
           death
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           ,
           
           and
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           made
           him
           their
           Chaplains
           ,
           
           and
           preferred
           him
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           Bennet
           Colledge
           :
           Besides
           other
           Ecclesiasticall
           dignities
           which
           they
           advanced
           him
           to
           :
           But
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           daies
           he
           was
           dispoyled
           of
           all
           ,
           
           and
           was
           compelled
           to
           live
           a
           poor
           and
           private
           life
           .
           
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           shee
           made
           choice
           of
           this
           Dr.
           Parker
           ,
           for
           his
           admirable
           learning
           and
           piety
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1559.
           
           For
           Decemb.
           17
           ,
           the
           Dean
           and
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           having
           received
           their
           Congedelier
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           in
           their
           election
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           and
           laudible
           custome
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Church
           ,
           chose
           Dr.
           Parker
           for
           their
           Archbishop
           ,
           whereof
           they
           made
           a
           returne
           to
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           for
           her
           confirmation
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Queen
           sent
           her
           Letters
           Patents
           to
           seven
           Bishops
           (
           six
           whereof
           were
           lately
           returned
           from
           their
           voluntary
           exile
           )
           for
           his
           consecration
           The
           Bishops
           were
           Anthony
           Bishop
           of
           Landaffe
           ,
           
           
             William
             Barlow
          
           Bishop
           of
           Bath
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
             John
             Scory
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             H●reford
             ,
             Miles
             Coverdale
          
           
           late
           Bishop
           of
           
             Exet●r
             ,
             John
          
           Suffragan
           of
           
             Bedford
             ,
             John
          
           Suffragan
           of
           Thetford
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Bale
          
           Bishop
           of
           Os●ry
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           he
           was
           consecrated
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           that
           place
           with
           great
           commendation
           for
           above
           fifteene
           years
           .
           
           His
           works
           of
           Charity
           were
           very
           eminent
           .
           He
           gave
           to
           the
           Corporation
           of
           Norwich
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           a
           Bason
           and
           Ewr
           double
           gilt
           weighing
           173
           ounces
           ;
           as
           also
           fifty
           shillings
           a
           yeare
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           poore
           of
           that
           City
           :
           And
           six
           anniversarie
           Sermons
           in
           several
           places
           of
           Norfolk
           :
           To
           Bennet
           Colledge
           he
           gave
           thirty
           Scholarships
           ,
           built
           them
           a
           Library
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           many
           excellent
           bookes
           ,
           and
           ancient
           Manuscripts
           upon
           it
           ,
           besides
           300
           ounces
           of
           silver
           and
           gilt-plate
           ;
           and
           the
           perpetual
           Patronage
           of
           St.
           
             Mary-Abchurch
             ,
             London
          
           .
           Hee
           carefully
           collected
           ,
           and
           caused
           to
           be
           printed
           divers
           ancient
           Histories
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           probably
           had
           otherwise
           been
           lost
           .
           
           He
           died
           in
           peace
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1574
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           72.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               H.
               BVLLINGER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Henry
           Bullinger
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A●●
           Christi
           1575.
           
        
         
           
             HEnry
             Bullinger
          
           was
           born
           at
           Bremogart
           in
           H●lvetia
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1504
           ;
           of
           an
           ancient
           and
           honourable
           family
           ,
           which
           had
           flourished
           in
           that
           town
           for
           about
           two
           hundred
           years
           :
           Twice
           in
           his
           childhood
           he
           escaped
           death
           very
           narrowly
           :
           First
           being
           sick
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           his
           funerall
           was
           prepared
           ,
           
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           beyond
           expectation
           he
           recovered
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           playing
           on
           a
           Pipe
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           running
           ,
           hee
           fell
           down
           and
           struck
           the
           Pipe
           so
           far
           into
           his
           throat
           that
           hee
           
           was
           taken
           up
           for
           dead
           ,
           and
           for
           five
           daies
           could
           eat
           nothing
           ;
           yet
           the
           Lord
           againe
           restored
           him
           .
           
           His
           Father
           being
           learned
           himself
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           very
           careful
           to
           breed
           up
           this
           his
           son
           in
           learning
           :
           So
           that
           at
           five
           years
           old
           he
           ●et
           him
           to
           School
           in
           that
           place
           where
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           and
           this
           young
           boy
           quickly
           discovered
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ;
           but
           his
           Master
           being
           himself
           but
           a
           weak
           scholar
           ,
           he
           made
           not
           such
           a
           progresse
           in
           Learning
           as
           otherwise
           hee
           might
           have
           done
           .
           Hereupon
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1516
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           twelve
           years
           old
           ,
           his
           Father
           sent
           him
           to
           Embric
           ,
           where
           under
           severall
           Schoolmasters
           ,
           he
           was
           instructed
           in
           Grammar
           ,
           and
           other
           Elements
           of
           Learning
           ;
           was
           kept
           under
           a
           strict
           government
           for
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           was
           trained
           up
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           feare
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Thi●
           strict
           discipline
           was
           not
           grievous
           to
           Bullinger
           ;
           for
           having
           been
           formerly
           brought
           up
           by
           his
           Parents
           religiously
           ,
           and
           being
           endued
           with
           a
           virtuous
           disposition
           ,
           he
           did
           those
           things
           willingly
           ,
           
           which
           others
           were
           forced
           to
           by
           stripes
           :
           Yea
           he
           was
           then
           of
           such
           an
           austere
           car●iage
           ,
           that
           of
           himself
           he
           beganne
           to
           entertaine
           thoughts
           of
           entering
           into
           a
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Carthusians
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           others
           was
           accounted
           the
           strictest
           Sect
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           doe
           nothing
           rashly
           therein
           till
           he
           had
           first
           cousulted
           with
           his
           parents
           ,
           and
           procured
           their
           consents
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           continued
           three
           years
           at
           Embric
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           
             Collen
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1519
           ,
           being
           but
           slenderly
           provided
           for
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           so
           that
           (
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           those
           times
           )
           he
           procured
           victuals
           by
           singing
           ,
           and
           begging
           from
           door
           to
           door
           ;
           not
           that
           his
           father
           wanted
           wherewith
           to
           supply
           his
           necessities
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           withheld
           it
           from
           him
           out
           of
           a
           covetous
           mind
           ,
           but
           he
           did
           it
           that
           he
           might
           enure
           his
           Son
           to
           patience
           and
           hardship
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           make
           him
           more
           meercifull
           ●o
           those
           that
           were
           in
           want
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
           A●
           Callen
           he
           studied
           Logick
           ,
           and
           ●ommen●ed
           Batchelor
           of
           Arts
           at
           sixteen
           years
           old
           .
           
           Afterwards
           betaking
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ▪
           there
           being
           at
           this
           time
           many
           Theological
           controversies
           ,
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           his
           Tutors
           for
           direction
           what
           to
           study
           ▪
           and
           
             Peter
             Lombard
          
           being
           at
           this
           time
           most
           in
           request
           ,
           they
           advised
           him
           to
           the
           study
           thereof
           ▪
           but
           meeting
           
           with
           many
           quotations
           out
           of
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           read
           the
           Authors
           themselves
           :
           And
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Frier
           Predicants
           having
           a
           good
           Library
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           by
           some
           friends
           gat
           leave
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           
           where
           lighting
           upon
           
             Chrysostomes
             Homilies
             upon
             Matthew
          
           ,
           he
           read
           them
           over
           ,
           together
           with
           divers
           parts
           of
           
             Augustine
             ,
             Origen
          
           ,
           and
           Ambrose
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           read
           privately
           at
           home
           ,
           
             Luther
             ,
             De
             captivitate
             Babylonica
          
           ,
           and
           
             De
             bonis
             operibus
          
           :
           
           Yet
           could
           he
           not
           for
           the
           present
           deliver
           himself
           from
           the
           errors
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           though
           hee
           saw
           that
           Luther
           came
           nearer
           to
           the
           opinions
           of
           the
           Antients
           then
           Lombard
           did
           :
           Hee
           observed
           also
           ,
           that
           whereas
           the
           Schoolmen
           quoted
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           the
           Fathers
           they
           quoted
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           
           Hereupon
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           with
           St.
           Hierom
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Commentaries
           upon
           it
           .
           By
           which
           at
           the
           last
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           he
           beganne
           to
           abhorre
           the
           Popish
           Errors
           ,
           laying
           aside
           his
           former
           thoughts
           of
           turning
           Carthusian
           ,
           &
           diligently
           applyed
           himself
           to
           read
           over
           
             Melancthons
             Common-places
          
           ,
           wherewith
           hee
           was
           wonderfully
           delighted
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522
           hee
           Commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           
           and
           so
           returning
           home
           lived
           a
           year
           in
           his
           fathers
           house
           ,
           wholly
           imploying
           himself
           in
           his
           studies
           and
           private
           exercises
           .
           The
           year
           after
           he
           was
           called
           by
           
             Wolfgang
             Joner
          
           ,
           Abbat
           of
           Capella
           ,
           near
           Zurick
           ,
           to
           teach
           a
           Schoole
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           to
           instruct
           some
           Friers
           ,
           and
           other
           young
           men
           both
           in
           Divine
           ,
           and
           Humane
           Learning
           .
           There
           he
           read
           to
           them
           in
           Dutch
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           many
           that
           resorted
           to
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           
           some
           peeces
           of
           
             Erasmus
             ,
             Melancthons
             Common-places
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Authors
           ;
           and
           so
           hee
           spent
           six
           years
           ,
           partly
           in
           his
           private
           studies
           ,
           and
           partly
           in
           instructing
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1527
           ,
           hee
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           Abbat
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           where
           for
           five
           moneths
           space
           he
           heard
           Zuinglius
           preaching
           ,
           and
           reading
           his
           Lectures
           in
           the
           Schools
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Pellican
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           study
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           to
           perfect
           his
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Greek
           :
           There
           also
           he
           gained
           acquaintance
           with
           sundry
           Learned
           men
           ,
           
           and
           wrote
           many
           things
           ,
           some
           whereof
           were
           afterwards
           printed
           .
           He
           also
           by
           his
           preaching
           at
           the
           
           Monastery
           of
           Capella
           ,
           
           so
           far
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Abbat
           and
           Friers
           ,
           that
           the
           Masse
           and
           other
           Superstitions
           were
           cast
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           truly
           administred
           ,
           and
           such
           Friers
           as
           were
           unfit
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           betooke
           themselves
           to
           other
           trades
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1528
           ,
           He
           went
           with
           Zuinglius
           to
           the
           Disputation
           at
           Bern.
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529
           he
           was
           called
           to
           his
           native
           place
           of
           Bremogart
           ,
           
           where
           God
           so
           prospered
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           his
           comming
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           banished
           Popery
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           a
           severe
           Decree
           against
           Adultery
           and
           Drunkennesse
           ;
           and
           being
           chosen
           Pastor
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           he
           preached
           every
           Sabbath
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           and
           the
           three
           daies
           following
           in
           the
           morning
           :
           Besides
           every
           day
           at
           the
           time
           of
           Evening
           prayers
           ,
           hee
           expounded
           a
           part
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Divell
           raised
           up
           some
           Anabaptists
           which
           disturbed
           the
           peace
           of
           that
           Church
           :
           
           With
           these
           Bullinger
           disputed
           publickly
           ,
           and
           thereby
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           restrained
           them
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           Tythes
           ,
           
           which
           as
           those
           Anabaptists
           ,
           said
           should
           be
           abolished
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
           And
           when
           afterwards
           the
           number
           of
           Anabaptists
           did
           exceedingly
           increase
           in
           Germany
           ,
           he
           set
           forth
           6
           books
           against
           ●hem
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shewed
           the
           originall
           ,
           
           progress
           ,
           the
           various
           Sects
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefe
           opinions
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           which
           also
           hee
           confuted
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529
           ,
           there
           arose
           great
           commotions
           in
           Helvetia
           ,
           and
           the
           Bernates
           sent
           some
           souldiers
           to
           Bremogart
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           composing
           of
           the
           differences
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           meeting
           of
           the
           chiefest
           persons
           at
           Bremogart
           ,
           where
           Bullinger
           preached
           ,
           at
           whose
           Sermons
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           the
           Papists
           were
           present
           to
           hear
           what
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           taught
           :
           And
           indeed
           both
           sides
           commended
           his
           study
           of
           Peace
           :
           
           For
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           compose
           their
           differences
           not
           by
           arms
           ,
           nor
           mutuall
           slaughters
           ▪
           but
           by
           the
           Disputations
           of
           their
           Divines
           .
           But
           God
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           wholsome
           counsell
           to
           take
           effect
           at
           that
           time
           :
           For
           they
           came
           to
           a
           battell
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Popish
           party
           prevailed
           ,
           
           and
           thereupon
           Bullinger
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Colleague
           Gervase
           ,
           were
           
           commanded
           to
           depart
           ,
           except
           they
           would
           undergoe
           the
           present
           hazard
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           Whereupon
           beginning
           their
           journey
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           through
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           they
           escaped
           the
           snares
           which
           were
           layd
           for
           them
           by
           their
           adversaries
           ,
           and
           came
           safely
           to
           
             Zurick
             ,
             Anno
             Chr●●
          
           1531
           ,
           
           and
           three
           daies
           after
           ▪
           at
           the
           request
           of
           
             Leo
             Judae
          
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           Bullinger
           preached
           in
           the
           chiefe
           Church
           ,
           and
           was
           entertained
           by
           one
           
             Werner
             Steiner
          
           ,
           his
           ancient
           friend
           ,
           that
           was
           fled
           to
           Zurick
           for
           Religion
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1532.
           
           
           The
           Church
           of
           Basill
           wanting
           a
           Pastor
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Oecolampadius
           ,
           desired
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           also
           the
           Bernates
           sent
           for
           him
           thither
           :
           But
           the
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           would
           by
           no
           means
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           choosing
           him
           Pastor
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Zuinglius
           ,
           who
           was
           slaine
           in
           the
           late
           battell
           ,
           
           and
           who
           had
           desired
           before
           he
           went
           into
           the
           field
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           thing
           befell
           him
           otherwise
           then
           well
           Bullinger
           might
           succeed
           him
           in
           his
           office
           .
           He
           being
           thus
           called
           to
           this
           work
           in
           a
           dangerous
           time
           ,
           did
           his
           endeavour
           to
           comfort
           ,
           and
           rais
           up
           the
           hearts
           of
           Gods
           people
           under
           those
           great
           afflictions
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Popish
           adversaries
           boasted
           that
           their
           Religion
           was
           false
           ,
           because
           they
           of
           Zurick
           were
           beaten
           ,
           and
           Zuinglius
           slain
           :
           He
           wrote
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Truth
             of
             Religion
             was
             not
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             prosperity
             or
             adversitie
             of
             the
             Professors
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           He
           took
           care
           also
           to
           have
           Synods
           twice
           a
           year
           ,
           to
           maintain
           concord
           ,
           and
           unity
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           as
           Zuinglius
           had
           begun
           before
           him
           :
           And
           finding
           a
           great
           defect
           of
           Godly
           Ministers
           in
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Tigurins
           ,
           he
           tooke
           care
           that
           so
           many
           should
           bee
           trained
           up
           in
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           as
           might
           supply
           that
           defect
           ;
           and
           where
           there
           was
           a
           want
           of
           maintainance
           ,
           he
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           to
           make
           up
           a
           competency
           out
           of
           the
           Publick
           Treasury
           .
           He
           caused
           the
           Publick
           Library
           of
           that
           City
           to
           be
           set
           in
           order
           by
           Pellican
           ,
           and
           by
           buying
           Zuinglius
           his
           books
           ,
           to
           be
           encreased
           .
           And
           having
           gotten
           Bibliander
           for
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           he
           wholly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           his
           publick
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           to
           writing
           Commentaries
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1532
           ,
           Bucer
           endeavoured
           a
           union
           between
           Luther
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           and
           the
           Divines
           of
           Zurick
           ;
           perswading
           them
           that
           their
           differences
           consisted
           rather
           in
           words
           
           then
           in
           reality
           :
           At
           which
           time
           the
           Tigurins
           shewed
           themselves
           to
           bee
           desirous
           of
           peace
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           joyned
           wi●h
           truth
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Bullingers
           Father
           died
           ,
           being
           64
           years
           old
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           death
           exhorted
           his
           sonne
           to
           Constancy
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           Faith
           ,
           which
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           is
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           salvation
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1534
           Bullinger
           wrote
           a
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Tigurian
             Churches
          
           ,
           
           which
           was
           sent
           to
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Synod
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Suevia
           ,
           then
           met
           at
           Constance
           ,
           and
           was
           approved
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           he
           wrote
           a
           Tractate
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           God
           ,
           against
           some
           that
           denied
           all
           testimonies
           out
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           .
           
           As
           also
           another
           ,
           wherein
           he
           asserted
           the
           twofold
           Nature
           in
           Christ
           against
           
             Claudius
             Allobrog
             ,
             Servetus
          
           his
           Emissary
           ,
           of
           whose
           poyson
           the
           Helvetian
           Churches
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           some
           danger
           .
           And
           when
           there
           was
           a
           meeting
           at
           Basil
           for
           to
           unite
           Luther
           and
           the
           Helvetian
           Churches
           in
           their
           difference
           about
           the
           manner
           of
           Christs
           Presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           Bullinger
           was
           there
           ,
           and
           took
           much
           pains
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Magistrates
           also
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Bullinger
           ,
           
           erected
           a
           new
           Colledge
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1538
           ,
           which
           hee
           had
           a
           great
           care
           of
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
        
         
           Also
           by
           his
           perswasion
           the
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           erected
           another
           School
           in
           a
           place
           where
           formerly
           there
           had
           been
           a
           Nunnery
           ,
           
           in
           which
           fifteen
           youths
           were
           trained
           up
           under
           a
           good
           Master
           ,
           having
           food
           ,
           raiment
           ,
           books
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           plentifully
           provided
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           Bullinger
           took
           great
           care
           to
           see
           their
           proficiency
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Schwenfield
           ,
           
           a
           Noble
           man
           of
           Silesia
           ,
           taught
           ,
           That
           
             Christ's
             Humane
             nature
             being
             received
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             was
             so
             farre
             Deified
             ,
             that
             it
             remained
             a
             creature
             no
             longer
             ,
          
           and
           this
           error
           beginning
           to
           spread
           into
           Swevia
           ,
           
           Bullinger
           ,
           joining
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           confuted
           it
           with
           much
           modesty
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541
           the
           Plague
           brake
           forth
           in
           Zurick
           ,
           
           of
           which
           Bullingers
           Son
           ,
           and
           Mother
           died
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1542
           
             Leo
             Judae's
          
           Version
           of
           the
           Bible
           being
           finished
           ,
           and
           printed
           ;
           the
           Printer
           sent
           one
           of
           them
           to
           Luther
           
           fair
           bound
           up
           ,
           but
           Luther
           wrote
           back
           to
           him
           that
           hee
           should
           send
           him
           no
           more
           of
           the
           Tigurine
           Ministers
           bookes
           ;
           
           for
           hee
           would
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           ,
           nor
           read
           any
           of
           their
           bookes
           :
           For
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             The
             Church
             of
             God
             can
             hold
             no
             communion
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             whereas
             they
             have
             taken
             much
             pains
             ,
             all
             is
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             themselves
             are
             damned
             ,
             and
             they
             lead
             many
             miserable
             men
             to
             hell
             with
             them
             .
          
           Adding
           that
           
             he
             would
             have
             no
             communion
             with
             their
             damnable
             and
             blasphemous
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             hee
             would
             with
             his
             prayers
             and
             books
             oppose
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1544
           ,
           Luther
           set
           forth
           his
           Annotations
           on
           Genesis
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           inveighed
           bitterly
           against
           the
           Sacramentarians
           (
           as
           he
           called
           them
           )
           saying
           ,
           That
           Zuinglius
           ,
           Oecolampadius
           ,
           
             and
             their
             disciples
             were
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             eternally
             damned
             Melancthon
          
           would
           fain
           have
           hindered
           it
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           wrote
           to
           Bullinger
           ,
           telling
           him
           how
           much
           hee
           was
           grieved
           at
           this
           violent
           proceeding
           of
           Luther
           ,
           
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           so
           pleasing
           to
           their
           common
           adversaries
           the
           Papists
           .
           When
           this
           book
           of
           Luthers
           came
           forth
           ,
           there
           was
           much
           dispute
           whether
           it
           should
           be
           answered
           :
           Bucer
           was
           against
           it
           ,
           because
           Luther
           was
           grown
           old
           ,
           and
           had
           deserved
           well
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           others
           thought
           that
           it
           would
           bee
           a
           betraying
           of
           the
           Truth
           not
           to
           answer
           it
           :
           Wherefore
           Bullinger
           was
           appointed
           to
           that
           work
           ,
           
           which
           he
           accordingly
           performed
           with
           much
           judgement
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1546
           Luther
           dyed
           ,
           and
           the
           German
           Warre
           beganne
           betwixt
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           many
           accused
           the
           Tigurines
           by
           reason
           of
           Bullingers
           book
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           insulted
           over
           Luther
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           gloryed
           that
           he
           dyed
           of
           grief
           because
           he
           could
           not
           answer
           that
           book
           .
           Hereupon
           Philip
           ,
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           acquainted
           Bullinger
           with
           these
           reports
           ;
           which
           when
           Bullinger
           had
           read
           ,
           advising
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           he
           returned
           this
           answer
           .
        
         
           First
           giving
           him
           thanks
           for
           his
           zeale
           in
           endeavouring
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           for
           acquainting
           him
           with
           these
           rumours
           ;
           Then
           he
           told
           him
           how
           much
           he
           was
           grieved
           for
           that
           some
           turbulent
           spirits
           sought
           by
           such
           reports
           to
           bring
           an
           odium
           upon
           the
           Helvetians
           ,
           and
           to
           alienate
           the
           Princes
           
           
             affections
             from
             them
          
           :
           Whereas
           (
           
             saith
             he
          
           )
           it
           is
           not
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Helvetian
           Divines
           to
           reproach
           any
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           Sermons
           or
           Lectures
           ,
           much
           lesse
           Luther
           ,
           who
           had
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           And
           although
           Luther
           in
           the
           controversie
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           had
           used
           much
           reproachfull
           language
           against
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           never
           made
           mention
           of
           him
           but
           with
           honour
           .
           Whereas
           they
           were
           certainly
           informed
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Ministers
           used
           divers
           reproachfull
           speeches
           against
           them
           ,
           calling
           them
           Sacramentarians
           ,
           Image
           haters
           ,
           blasphemers
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yea
           that
           in
           his
           own
           University
           of
           
             Marpurg
             ,
             Theobald
             Thammer
          
           in
           his
           publick
           Lectures
           had
           greatly
           aspersed
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           earnestly
           requested
           him
           to
           consider
           their
           innocency
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoyn
           silence
           to
           such
           intemperate
           spirits
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           (
           
             saith
             he
          
           )
           we
           cannot
           with
           Luther
           confesse
           the
           bread
           to
           bee
           the
           naturall
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           Judas
           ,
           and
           other
           wicked
           men
           received
           his
           body
           as
           well
           as
           Peter
           and
           the
           Saints
           ,
           which
           are
           Luthers
           owne
           words
           .
           Yet
           are
           we
           ready
           to
           preserve
           peace
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           be
           not
           urged
           upon
           us
           to
           yeeld
           to
           those
           things
           which
           neither
           our selves
           can
           understand
           ,
           nor
           can
           wee
           teach
           them
           to
           others
           ,
           In
           all
           other
           things
           you
           shall
           finde
           us
           as
           peaceable
           men
           ,
           ready
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           our
           Faith
           ,
           whensoever
           it
           shall
           be
           required
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           Lantgrave
           was
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           bearing
           a
           great
           love
           to
           the
           Helvetians
           ,
           and
           to
           Bullinger
           in
           particular
           ,
           to
           whom
           (
           after
           the
           Warre
           was
           begunne
           )
           hee
           often
           wrote
           out
           of
           his
           Camp
           ,
           desiring
           also
           the
           Protestant
           Cantons
           to
           send
           some
           Auxiliaries
           to
           them
           .
           But
           upon
           serious
           deliberation
           they
           denied
           this
           request
           :
           For
           (
           say
           they
           )
           if
           we
           shall
           send
           you
           aid
           ,
           
           the
           Popish
           Cantons
           will
           also
           aide
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           which
           hitherto
           (
           moved
           by
           our
           example
           )
           they
           have
           refused
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           been
           earnestly
           ;
           solicited
           both
           by
           the
           Pope
           and
           Emperour
           thereto
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           our
           Ministers
           cease
           not
           daily
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           peace
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           had
           publick
           Fasts
           for
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           yeare
           came
           
             John
             Hooper
          
           (
           afterwards
           Bishop
           of
           Gloucester
           )
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           
           and
           lived
           familiarly
           with
           Bullinger
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           informed
           of
           their
           opinion
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           fully
           concurred
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548
           came
           forth
           that
           accursed
           Interim
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           overthrow
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           
           which
           Calvin
           and
           
           Bucer
           answered
           ,
           though
           the
           Printer
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Emperour
           durst
           not
           publish
           it
           :
           And
           the
           bitter
           fruit
           which
           followed
           it
           ,
           was
           the
           expulsion
           of
           many
           Ministers
           out
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           divers
           of
           which
           resorted
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           and
           were
           kindly
           entertained
           by
           bullinger
           ,
           and
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           and
           commended
           to
           divers
           Protestant
           Cities
           in
           Helvetia
           ,
           though
           they
           knew
           that
           formerly
           they
           had
           been
           very
           violent
           against
           them
           .
           And
           indeed
           after
           their
           returne
           into
           their
           own
           Countries
           (
           forgetting
           their
           courtesies
           )
           they
           proved
           so
           again
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             ,
             1549.
             
             Calvin
          
           being
           suspected
           too
           much
           to
           favour
           Consubstantiation
           ,
           associating
           to
           him
           Master
           Farel
           of
           Neocom
           ,
           came
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           where
           he
           conferred
           with
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Ministers
           about
           that
           question
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           a
           sweet
           agreement
           amongst
           them
           :
           which
           also
           was
           published
           by
           Calvin
           and
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           by
           all
           the
           Helvetian
           and
           Rhetian
           Ministers
           :
           By
           which
           act
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           were
           more
           strictly
           united
           ,
           many
           that
           were
           doubtfull
           were
           confirmed
           in
           the
           truth
           :
           and
           the
           adversaries
           took
           occasion
           from
           hence
           to
           write
           more
           bitterly
           against
           them
           .
           
        
         
           Francis
           King
           of
           France
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           Henry
           succeeding
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Helvetians
           to
           renew
           his
           league
           with
           them
           :
           But
           Bullinger
           who
           was
           in
           great
           authority
           amongst
           them
           ;
           did
           altogether
           disswade
           the
           Tigurines
           from
           it
           ;
           teaching
           them
           that
           
             it
             was
             neither
             just
             nor
             lawfull
             for
             a
             man
             to
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             be
             hired
             to
             shed
             another
             mans
             blood
             ,
             who
             usually
             was
             innocent
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             himselfe
             had
             never
             received
             any
             injury
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           hereupon
           the
           Tigurines
           resolved
           to
           abstaine
           from
           such
           Leagues
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1550
           ,
           Bullinger
           published
           his
           
             Decades
             Sermonum
          
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           he
           dedicated
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           a
           reformation
           being
           now
           begun
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           wrote
           upon
           that
           occasion
           to
           many
           of
           our
           Nobility
           ,
           Bishops
           and
           Ministers
           of
           our
           Church
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1551
           ,
           the
           Helvetians
           were
           summoned
           by
           a
           Bull
           from
           the
           Pope
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           Councill
           of
           Trent
           ,
           by
           sending
           their
           Ministers
           thither
           ,
           &c.
           
           Hereupon
           Master
           Bullinger
           consulting
           with
           his
           Fellow-Ministers
           ,
           published
           a
           book
           ,
           wherein
           he
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           Councill
           of
           Trent
           was
           gathered
           for
           the
           suppressing
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Helvetians
           
           owed
           no
           subjection
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           from
           under
           whose
           yoak
           they
           had
           long
           since
           withdrawn
           their
           necks
           .
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           sprange
           up
           a
           contention
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           one
           
             Hierome
             Bolsecus
          
           ,
           a
           Physician
           ,
           who
           publickly
           opposed
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Master
           Calvin
           about
           Election
           ,
           and
           boasted
           that
           divers
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Master
           Bullinger
           was
           of
           his
           opinion
           .
           Calvin
           answered
           him
           ,
           confuting
           his
           error
           by
           testimonies
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           the
           Senate
           and
           brethren
           of
           Geneva
           sent
           to
           Zurick
           to
           ask
           their
           judgements
           ,
           whereupon
           Bullinger
           with
           his
           brethren
           did
           so
           declare
           themselves
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           see
           that
           they
           which
           made
           
             Election
             depend
             upon
             faith
             foreseen
             ,
             and
             faith
             upon
             mans
             free-will
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             upon
             the
             Divine
             inspiration
             ,
             did
             maliciously
             abuse
             the
             Tigurine
             Ministers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           indeed
           there
           was
           a
           sweet
           Harmony
           between
           
             Calvin
             ,
             Bullinger
          
           and
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           about
           this
           point
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1552
           ,
           the
           war
           waxing
           hot
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           Zurick
           being
           afflicted
           with
           a
           Famine
           ,
           Bullinger
           wrote
           much
           for
           the
           comforting
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           to
           stir
           them
           up
           to
           unfained
           repentance
           for
           their
           fins
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           provoked
           God
           against
           them
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1554.
           a
           persecution
           being
           raised
           by
           Queen
           Mary
           in
           England
           ,
           many
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           famously
           learned
           men
           fled
           into
           Germany
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           where
           they
           erected
           a
           Colledg
           ,
           and
           were
           by
           Master
           Bullinger
           much
           holpen
           therein
           .
           
        
         
           In
           the
           following
           years
           ,
           viz.
           1556
           ,
           1557
           ,
           and
           1558.
           
           Bullinger
           had
           divers
           conflicts
           with
           
             Westphalus
             ,
             Heshusius
          
           and
           others
           .
           About
           which
           time
           the
           League
           amongst
           the
           Helvetians
           being
           to
           be
           renued
           ,
           the
           Popish
           Pages
           would
           have
           the
           oath
           to
           be
           ,
           
             By
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             his
             Saints
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Protestant
           Pages
           refused
           ,
           and
           (
           though
           some
           Politick
           men
           pleaded
           for
           the
           lawfulnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           there
           should
           be
           no
           contention
           about
           so
           small
           a
           matter
           )
           Bullinger
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           shewed
           ,
           that
           an
           oath
           being
           part
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           was
           onely
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           who
           alone
           was
           to
           be
           called
           upon
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           appearance
           of
           false
           worship
           was
           to
           be
           avoided
           .
           
        
         
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1560
           ,
           there
           arose
           up
           one
           
             Francis
             Stancarus
          
           ,
           who
           taught
           ,
           That
           
             Christ
             was
             Mediator
             onely
             according
             to
             his
             humane
             nature
             :
          
           Him
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           such
           Hereticks
           ,
           Calvin
           and
           Bullinger
           confuted
           ;
           as
           also
           Blandrata
           ,
           who
           taught
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             was
             a
             meer
             man
          
           ;
           and
           
             Bernard
             Ochin
          
           ,
           who
           held
           Polygamie
           lawfull
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1561.
           
           Blandrata
           being
           gone
           into
           Polonia
           ,
           began
           to
           discover
           himself
           more
           clearly
           ,
           and
           to
           accuse
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           Calvin
           ;
           whereupon
           
             Nicholas
             Radzivil
          
           ,
           Palatine
           of
           Vilna
           ,
           sent
           
             Martin
             Secovitius
          
           with
           his
           Letters
           to
           Bullinger
           about
           Blandrata's
           business
           ;
           to
           which
           Bullinger
           answered
           ,
           that
           when
           Blandrata
           came
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           he
           onely
           spake
           once
           with
           him
           ,
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           he
           easily
           discerned
           that
           he
           was
           corrupt
           in
           his
           judgement
           about
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           he
           threatned
           to
           write
           against
           Calvin
           :
           whereunto
           he
           answered
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           contentions
           already
           too
           many
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           increased
           ,
           God
           would
           be
           avenged
           on
           him
           for
           it
           :
           Yet
           he
           departed
           cursing
           and
           threatning
           grievous
           things
           .
           That
           such
           men
           should
           be
           taken
           heed
           of
           ,
           who
           laboured
           to
           revive
           Arianisme
           and
           other
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           cunningly
           to
           sow
           them
           abroad
           .
           
        
         
           Calvin
           also
           wrote
           the
           History
           of
           Blandrata
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           the
           Polonian
           Church
           ,
           but
           his
           hypocrisie
           had
           so
           far
           prevailed
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           no
           good
           :
           but
           afterward
           both
           in
           Poland
           and
           Transilvania
           he
           taught
           openly
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             was
             a
             meer
             man.
             
          
           
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           came
           forth
           Brentius
           his
           book
           about
           the
           personall
           union
           of
           two
           natures
           in
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           wherein
           he
           laboured
           to
           prove
           the
           substantiall
           presence
           of
           Christs
           body
           in
           the
           Supper
           .
           And
           whereas
           Bullinger
           had
           published
           a
           Tractat
           upon
           those
           words
           ,
           
             In
             my
             Fathers
             house
             are
             many
             mansions
             ,
             Brentius
          
           published
           another
           Book
           ,
           wherein
           he
           manifested
           his
           dislike
           of
           Bullingers
           book
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             his
             conscience
             urged
             him
             to
             declare
             it
             .
          
           This
           many
           marveiled
           at
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           quarrell
           with
           Bullinger
           ,
           being
           not
           provoked
           by
           him
           .
           Bullinger
           least
           he
           should
           betray
           the
           truth
           answered
           him
           ,
           and
           Brentius
           again
           replyed
           ,
           charging
           the
           Tigurines
           with
           debasing
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           denying
           the
           omnipotency
           of
           God.
           
           
        
         
           Anno
           1562.
           the
           Helvetians
           Ministers
           were
           again
           summoned
           
           to
           the
           Councill
           of
           Trent
           ,
           having
           the
           publick
           faith
           sent
           them
           ;
           but
           Bullinger
           againe
           wrote
           the
           reasons
           of
           their
           refusall
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1563
           Bullinger
           answered
           the
           book
           of
           
             Brentius
             de
             Christi
             Majestate
          
           .
           About
           which
           time
           
             Ber.
             Ochin
          
           was
           banished
           by
           the
           Senat
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           for
           writing
           in
           defence
           of
           Polygamy
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           oath
           ,
           and
           refusing
           to
           retract
           it
           .
        
         
           Before
           his
           departure
           he
           desired
           Master
           Bull.
           to
           give
           him
           Letters
           testimoniall
           ,
           which
           he
           told
           him
           that
           he
           could
           not
           doe
           with
           a
           safe
           conscience
           ,
           
           yet
           was
           grieved
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           .
           From
           thence
           Ochin
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           but
           finding
           no
           entertainment
           there
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           Poland
           ,
           where
           he
           publickly
           denyed
           the
           Deity
           of
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           ;
           but
           not
           staying
           long
           there
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           Moravia
           ,
           where
           he
           joyned
           himself
           to
           the
           Conventicles
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           dyed
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1564.
           
           A
           great
           plague
           brake
           out
           in
           Zurick
           ,
           
           of
           which
           Bullinger
           fell
           so
           sick
           that
           all
           despaired
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           himself
           also
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           them
           :
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           at
           the
           earnest
           prayers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           health
           againe
           ;
           yet
           his
           wife
           and
           one
           of
           his
           daughters
           dyed
           of
           it
           .
           And
           the
           year
           after
           (
           the
           plague
           continuing
           )
           two
           other
           of
           his
           daughters
           dyed
           also
           ,
           
           and
           himselfe
           began
           to
           be
           exceedingly
           tormented
           with
           the
           stone
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           he
           intermit
           his
           labours
           ,
           but
           preached
           constantly
           ,
           and
           finished
           his
           Homilies
           upon
           Daniel
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1566.
           when
           some
           turbulent
           spirits
           published
           that
           the
           Helvetian
           Churches
           were
           divided
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           held
           many
           unfound
           doctrines
           ,
           Bullinger
           published
           .
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           was
           consented
           to
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Geneva
             ,
             Berne
             ,
             Scaphusen
             ,
             Neocom
             ,
             St.
             Galli
             ,
             Mulhusen
             ,
          
           and
           Bipennium
           ,
           attested
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           Scottish
           and
           French
           Churches
           ,
           the
           Hungarian
           brethren
           also
           detesting
           and
           disclaiming
           the
           blasphemies
           of
           Blandrata
           and
           of
           
             Francis
             David
          
           ,
           published
           their
           assent
           to
           it
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1567.
           
           Bullinger
           published
           his
           Homilies
           upon
           Isay
           ,
           and
           the
           year
           after
           he
           confuted
           Osius
           ,
           who
           denyed
           the
           deity
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1569
           ,
           a
           great
           persecution
           arising
           in
           France
           ,
           
           many
           godly
           persons
           fled
           to
           Geneva
           and
           Helvetia
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           great
           want
           ,
           
           Bullinger
           took
           much
           paines
           to
           raise
           money
           by
           collections
           for
           them
           .
           He
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           the
           Sciatica
           ,
           and
           the
           Stone
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           those
           pains
           he
           wrote
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           and
           a
           confutation
           of
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           excommunicated
           our
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           absolved
           her
           subjects
           from
           the
           oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ;
           which
           was
           afterwards
           translated
           into
           English.
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Chr.
          
           1570
           there
           was
           a
           Synod
           of
           the
           French
           Churches
           held
           at
           Rochel
           ,
           to
           which
           because
           the
           Helvetians
           could
           not
           send
           Delegates
           ,
           they
           wrote
           Letters
           ,
           signifying
           their
           agreement
           with
           them
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           their
           good
           will
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1571
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           extreame
           hard
           winter
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           very
           great
           dearth
           ,
           in
           which
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Ministers
           obtained
           of
           the
           Senate
           that
           there
           should
           bee
           frequent
           Fasting
           ,
           
           and
           Prayer
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           that
           provision
           should
           bee
           made
           for
           the
           Poor
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572
           was
           that
           bloody
           Massacre
           at
           Paris
           ,
           
           and
           in
           other
           places
           of
           France
           ;
           whereupon
           Bullinger
           the
           year
           after
           wrote
           his
           book
           of
           
             Persecution
             ,
             and
             God's
             judgements
             upon
             the
             Persecutors
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             to
             exhort
             the
             persecuted
             to
             patience
             ,
             and
             constancie
             .
          
           That
           new
           Starre
           also
           in
           Cassiopeia
           appeared
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1574
           Bullinger
           fell
           into
           a
           grievous
           disease
           which
           much
           tormented
           him
           from
           October
           to
           December
           ,
           
           at
           which
           time
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           give
           him
           ease
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           exercised
           his
           publick
           Ministry
           again
           .
           
           The
           year
           after
           he
           relapsed
           into
           his
           disease
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           pain
           was
           almost
           intolerable
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           never
           brake
           forth
           either
           in
           word
           or
           gesture
           into
           the
           least
           impatience
           ,
           but
           prayed
           the
           more
           fervently
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           had
           any
           ease
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           discourse
           pleasantly
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           If
           the
           
             Lord
             will
             make
             any
             further
             use
             of
             me
             and
             my
             Ministry
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             I
             will
             willingly
             obey
             him
             ;
             ●t
             if
             he
             please
             (
             as
             I
             much
             desire
             )
             to
             take
             me
             out
             of
             this
             miserble
             life
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             shall
             exceedingly
             rejoyce
             ,
             that
             he
             pleases
             to
             take
             meut
             of
             this
             wretched
             and
             corrupt
             age
             to
             goe
             to
             my
             Saviour
             Chri.
          
           Socraters
           
           
             was
             glad
             when
             his
             death
             approached
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             should
             goe
             to
          
           Homer
           ,
           Hesiod
           ,
           
             and
             other
             Learned
             men
          
           ,
           
           
             whom
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             other
             world
             :
             How
             much
             more
             doe
             I
             joy
             who
             am
             sure
             that
             I
             shall
             see
             my
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Saints
             ,
             Patriarks
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             men
             which
             have
             lived
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             .
             These
             (
             I
             say
             )
             when
             I
             am
             sure
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             partake
             of
             their
             joyes
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             not
             willingly
             dye
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             their
             perpetual
             society
             and
             glory
             ?
          
        
         
           When
           he
           found
           some
           ease
           ,
           
           he
           sent
           for
           all
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Professors
           of
           the
           Universitie
           to
           him
           into
           his
           study
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           thanks
           for
           their
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           took
           his
           farewell
           of
           them
           with
           tears
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           proceeded
           not
           from
           his
           fear
           of
           death
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           Paul's
           )
           from
           his
           great
           love
           to
           them
           .
           Hee
           made
           before
           them
           a
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           forgave
           his
           enemies
           ,
           exhorted
           them
           to
           concord
           ;
           admonished
           them
           especially
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           common
           amongst
           the
           Germans
           ;
           and
           lastly
           that
           they
           should
           be
           very
           observant
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           which
           had
           so
           excellently
           maintained
           Religion
           .
           
           He
           wrote
           also
           his
           fare
           well
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           continue
           their
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Schooles
           ;
           thanked
           them
           for
           their
           kindnesse
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           entreated
           them
           to
           chuse
           
             Ralph
             Gualter
          
           to
           be
           his
           successor
           .
           The
           day
           of
           his
           death
           he
           continued
           in
           prayer
           ,
           repeating
           the
           one
           and
           fiftieth
           ,
           the
           sixteenth
           ,
           and
           the
           forty
           second
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ;
           and
           so
           gave
           up
           his
           soul
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1575
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           71.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Helvetian
           Divines
           ,
           
           and
           after
           Zuinglius
           ,
           and
           Oecolampadius
           ,
           a
           strong
           assertor
           of
           their
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Of
           a
           mild
           nature
           ;
           clear
           in
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           hated
           crabbed
           and
           unprofitable
           questions
           ,
           which
           many
           delighted
           in
           to
           shew
           their
           wit
           ;
           affable
           in
           speech
           ,
           courteous
           of
           behaviour
           both
           towards
           his
           own
           and
           strangers
           .
           An
           excellent
           Governour
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           frugall
           and
           tem●rate
           in
           his
           diet
           ;
           merry
           and
           pleasant
           with
           those
           that
           lived
           w●●h
           him
           .
           He
           was
           so
           industrious
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           be
           idle
           He
           had
           one
           Wife
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           six
           sonnes
           and
           five
           daughters
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           married
           one
           to
           Zuinglius
           ,
           another
           to
           Lavate
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           to
           Simler
           ,
           all
           Ministers
           in
           Zurick
           .
        
         
         
           He
           wrote
           Commentaries
           upon
           all
           the
           New
           Testament
           :
           His
           Workes
           are
           contained
           in
           tenne
           Tomes
           ;
           besides
           which
           hee
           wrote
           
             Contra
             Anabaptistas
             lib.
          
           4.
           
           
             De
             annuis
             Reditibus
             .
             De
             Hebdomadibus
             Danielis
             :
             De
             Sacramentis
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Edward
           Deering
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1576.
           
        
         
           EDward
           Deering
           was
           borne
           of
           a
           very
           ancient
           Family
           in
           Kent
           ,
           
           and
           carefully
           brought
           up
           both
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Learning
           .
           From
           School
           he
           went
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           was
           admitted
           into
           Christs
           Colledge
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           very
           famous
           Preacher
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           his
           most
           learned
           ,
           and
           holy
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           Tractates
           full
           of
           heavenly
           consolation
           :
           
           He
           never
           affected
           ,
           nor
           sought
           after
           great
           titles
           ,
           or
           preferments
           ,
           and
           therefore
           rested
           content
           with
           his
           Fellowship
           in
           that
           Colledge
           ;
           and
           onely
           Commenced
           Batchelor
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           yet
           afterwards
           hee
           was
           made
           a
           Preacher
           in
           Saint
           Paul's
           Church
           in
           London
           ;
           and
           having
           worn
           out
           himself
           with
           his
           labours
           in
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           hee
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           discerning
           his
           approaching
           death
           ,
           hee
           said
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           friends
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           
           
             The
             good
             Lord
             pardon
             my
             great
             negligence
             ,
             that
             (
             whilst
             I
             had
             time
             )
             I
             used
             not
             his
             precious
             gifts
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             glory
             as
             I
             might
             have
             done
             :
             Yet
             I
             blesse
             God
             withall
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             abused
             these
             gifts
             to
             ambition
             and
             vain
             studies
             :
             When
             I
             am
             once
             dead
             ,
             my
             enemies
             shall
             be
             reconciled
             to
             me
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             such
             as
             either
             knew
             me
             not
             ,
             or
             have
             no
             sence
             of
             goodnesse
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             served
             the
             Lord
             my
             God.
          
           A
           Minister
           standing
           by
           ,
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           It
           's
           a
           great
           happinesse
           to
           you
           that
           you
           die
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           thereby
           are
           freed
           from
           those
           troubles
           which
           many
           of
           your
           brethren
           are
           like
           to
           meet
           with
           .
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           .
           
             If
             God
             hath
             decreed
             that
             I
             shall
             sup
             together
             with
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             why
             doe
             I
             not
             goe
             to
             them
             ?
             but
             if
             there
             be
             any
             doubt
             or
             hesitation
             resting
             upon
             my
             spirit
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             reveal
             the
             truth
             unto
             me
             .
          
           When
           he
           had
           layen
           still
           a
           while
           ,
           a
           friend
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           hoped
           that
           his
           minde
           was
           employed
           in
           holy
           meditation
           whilst
           hee
           
           lay
           so
           silent
           :
           
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Poor
             wretch
             ,
             and
             miserable
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             all
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith
             I
             beleeve
             in
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             Christ
             my
             Saviour
             .
             Yet
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             see
             our
             hope
             .
             The
             end
             of
             the
             world
             is
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             quickly
             receive
             the
             end
             of
             our
             hope
             which
             we
             have
             so
             much
             looked
             for
             .
             Afflictions
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             sicknesse
             grief
             ,
             are
             nothing
             but
             part
             of
             that
             portion
             which
             God
             hath
             allotted
             to
             us
             in
             this
             world
             .
             It
             s
             not
             enough
             to
             beginne
             for
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             except
             we
             persevere
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             moment
             we
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             Take
             heed
             therefore
             that
             you
             doe
             not
             make
             a
             pastime
             of
             ,
             nor
             dis-esteem
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             whilst
             they
             have
             tongues
             ,
             use
             them
             to
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           When
           he
           drew
           near
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           being
           set
           up
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           requested
           him
           to
           speake
           something
           to
           them
           that
           might
           bee
           for
           their
           edification
           ,
           and
           comfort
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Sun
           shining
           in
           his
           face
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           occasion
           from
           thence
           to
           say
           thus
           unto
           them
           ;
           
             There
             is
             but
             one
             Sunne
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             but
             one
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             one
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             If
             I
             were
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             all
             creatures
             in
             the
             world
             :
             If
             I
             were
             equall
             in
             righteousnesse
             to
          
           Abraham
           ,
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           
             yet
             had
             I
             reason
             to
             conf●sse
             my selfe
             to
             bee
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             could
             expect
             no
             salvation
             but
             in
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
          
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           
           
             For
             we
             all
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             :
             And
             as
             for
             my
             death
             ,
             I
             blesse
             God
             I
             feel
             ,
             and
             finde
             so
             much
             inward
             joy
             and
             comfort
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             were
             put
             to
             my
             choice
             whether
             to
             dye
             ,
             or
             live
             ,
             I
             would
             a
             thousand
             times
             rather
             choose
             death
             then
             life
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             stand
             with
             the
             holy
             will
             of
             God
             :
          
           
           And
           accordingly
           shortly
           after
           he
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1576.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Flacius
           Illiricus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1575.
           
        
         
           
             MAtthias
             Flacius
             Illiricus
          
           was
           borne
           in
           Albona
           in
           Sclavonia
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1520
           ,
           of
           an
           ancient
           and
           numerous
           Family
           .
           His
           Father
           being
           learned
           himself
           ,
           and
           discerning
           a
           good
           ingeny
           in
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           
           began
           in
           his
           tender
           years
           to
           instill
           into
           him
           the
           first
           Rudiments
           of
           Learning
           .
           But
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           his
           Masters
           so
           neglected
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           almost
           forgot
           all
           .
           Yet
           when
           he
           began
           to
           have
           discretion
           ,
           he
           desired
           much
           to
           attaine
           to
           Learning
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           to
           further
           him
           therein
           ,
           went
           to
           Venice
           ,
           
           and
           after
           some
           progress
           made
           ,
           at
           seventeen
           years
           old
           hee
           beganne
           to
           study
           Divinity
           :
           but
           wanting
           means
           to
           maintaine
           him
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           he
           profered
           halfe
           his
           estate
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           either
           at
           Bononia
           ,
           or
           Padua
           ;
           but
           a
           friend
           ,
           called
           Baldus
           ,
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           disswaded
           him
           from
           that
           kinde
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           advised
           him
           rather
           to
           goe
           into
           Germany
           ,
           where
           were
           store
           of
           Learned
           men
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           
           having
           read
           over
           some
           of
           the
           Protestants
           bookes
           ,
           and
           liking
           Baldus
           his
           advice
           ,
           hee
           went
           into
           Germany
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           never
           before
           seen
           ;
           and
           first
           staying
           at
           Basil
           ,
           he
           studied
           under
           
             Simon
             Grynaeus
          
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           only
           entertain
           him
           ,
           being
           very
           poor
           ,
           but
           provided
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           instructed
           him
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           which
           was
           An.
           1539.
           
           And
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           ear
           he
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           studied
           a
           while
           under
           
             Matthias
             Garbicius
          
           ,
           
           &
           then
           went
           to
           
             Wittenberg
             ,
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1541
           ,
           where
           he
           privately
           taught
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           for
           his
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           heard
           Luther
           and
           Melancthon
           .
           He
           was
           much
           troubled
           there
           with
           temptations
           about
           Sinne
           ,
           
           
             Gods
             wrath
          
           ,
           and
           Predestination
           :
           But
           by
           the
           good
           counsel
           of
           Pomerane
           and
           Luther
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           praiers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           overcame
           them
           .
        
         
           Melancthon
           loved
           him
           much
           for
           his
           Wit
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           maintained
           him
           at
           his
           own
           charges
           :
           And
           when
           Flacius
           was
           reasonable
           well
           grounded
           in
           the
           Greek
           ,
           he
           fel
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           
           and
           commenced
           Mr.
           of
           Arts.
           He
           also
           married
           a
           
           wife
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           stipend
           allowed
           him
           by
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           ,
           Anno
           1544.
           
           But
           when
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Wars
           ,
           that
           University
           was
           dissipated
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Brunswick
           ,
           being
           invited
           thither
           by
           Medler
           ,
           where
           he
           got
           much
           credit
           by
           his
           publlck
           teaching
           .
           The
           Warres
           being
           ended
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           
             Wittenberg
             ,
             Anno
          
           1547.
           
           But
           when
           the
           Interim
           came
           forth
           ,
           and
           Melancthon
           thought
           that
           for
           peace-sake
           somthing
           should
           be
           yeelded
           to
           in
           things
           indifferent
           ,
           
           Flacius
           ,
           with
           the
           Divines
           of
           
             Lubec
             ,
             Lunenburg
             ,
             Hamborough
          
           ,
           and
           Madgeburg
           strongly
           opposed
           it
           ,
           as
           opening
           a
           gap
           to
           the
           return
           of
           Popery
           .
           Hereupon
           shortly
           after
           he
           removed
           to
           Madgeburg
           ,
           where
           he
           strongly
           opposed
           Popery
           ,
           
           the
           Interim
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           was
           contrarie
           to
           the
           
             Augustane
             Confession
          
           .
           There
           also
           he
           assisted
           
             Gallus
             ,
             Wigand
          
           ,
           and
           Judex
           ,
           in
           writing
           the
           
             Madgeburgenses
             Centuries
          
           ;
           Confuted
           the
           opinion
           of
           Osiander
           about
           the
           
             Justification
             of
             a
             man
             before
             God
             ,
          
           and
           the
           fond
           conceits
           of
           Schwensield
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxonie
           had
           erected
           an
           University
           at
           Jeans
           ,
           
           hee
           sent
           for
           him
           thither
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557.
           
           But
           after
           five
           years
           a
           great
           contention
           arising
           between
           Strigelius
           and
           him
           about
           
             Free
             will
          
           ,
           he
           left
           that
           place
           and
           went
           to
           Ratisbone
           ;
           and
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1567
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Antwerp
           ,
           having
           procured
           liberty
           for
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           sent
           for
           Flacins
           amongst
           others
           thither
           ;
           but
           Religion
           being
           quickly
           expelled
           thence
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           where
           he
           published
           his
           
             Glosse
             upon
             the
             New
             Testament
          
           .
           And
           from
           thence
           to
           Franckfurt
           upon
           the
           Main
           ,
           where
           after
           a
           while
           falling
           out
           with
           the
           Ministers
           about
           the
           
             Essence
             of
             Originall
             Sin
          
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           great
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           died
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1575
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           55.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           an
           unquiet
           wit
           ,
           alwaies
           contending
           with
           some
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           brought
           much
           grief
           to
           Melancthon
           ;
           yet
           wrote
           some
           excellent
           Workes
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           
           his
           
             Catalogus
             Testium
             Veritatis
          
           :
           His
           
             Clavis
             sacrae
             Scripturae
          
           :
           His
           Martyrologie
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           set
           down
           by
           Verheiden
           in
           his
           
             Praestantium
             Theologorum
             effigies
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Josias
           Simlerus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1576.
           
        
         
           
             JOsias
             Simlerus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Capella
           in
           Helvetia
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Ch.
          
           1530.
           
           His
           Fathers
           Name
           was
           Peter
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           godly
           ,
           learned
           ,
           and
           prudent
           man
           ;
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           carefully
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Capella
           ,
           and
           at
           fourteene
           yeares
           of
           age
           was
           sent
           to
           
             Zurick
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1544
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           in
           Bullingers
           Family
           (
           who
           was
           his
           Godfather
           )
           almost
           two
           yeares
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           place
           he
           demeaned
           himself
           so
           piously
           ,
           modestly
           ,
           and
           diligently
           ,
           and
           made
           so
           eminent
           a
           progresse
           in
           Learning
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           exceedingly
           beloved
           of
           all
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Basil
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1546
           ,
           where
           he
           studied
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           one
           year
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           in
           which
           place
           there
           flourished
           at
           that
           time
           
             Sturmius
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             Bucer
             ,
             Fagius
             ,
             Herlinus
             ,
             Sevenus
             ,
             Dasypodius
             ,
             Hedio
             ,
             Niger
             ,
          
           with
           some
           others
           :
           Some
           of
           these
           he
           heard
           ,
           and
           spent
           two
           years
           in
           the
           further
           study
           of
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           .
           And
           so
           at
           the
           end
           of
           three
           years
           he
           returned
           home
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           Bullinger
           .
        
         
           Neither
           did
           he
           now
           spend
           his
           time
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           idlenesse
           ,
           but
           partly
           in
           learning
           ,
           partly
           in
           preaching
           in
           neighbouring
           villages
           ,
           and
           partly
           in
           teaching
           a
           School
           ;
           so
           that
           being
           not
           above
           twenty
           yeares
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           serviceable
           both
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           Schoole
           .
           And
           whereas
           Gesner
           was
           exceeding
           full
           of
           imployments
           ,
           hee
           many
           times
           supplyed
           his
           publick
           Lectures
           ,
           one
           while
           reading
           Astronomie
           ,
           another
           while
           Geometrie
           ,
           and
           other
           whiles
           Arithmetick
           Lectures
           for
           him
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1552
           he
           was
           appointed
           publickly
           to
           expound
           the
           New
           Testament
           in
           Zurick
           ,
           being
           but
           two
           and
           twenty
           years
           old
           ;
           and
           he
           beganne
           with
           Matthew
           ,
           and
           shewed
           such
           diligence
           and
           abilities
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           only
           admired
           be
           his
           own
           Countrymen
           ,
           but
           by
           strangers
           ,
           especially
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           lived
           as
           exiles
           there
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           Four
           years
           after
           .
           
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1557
           he
           was
           made
           Deacon
           ,
           and
           
           went
           on
           in
           his
           former
           worke
           with
           admiration
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           highly
           prized
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           judged
           fit
           for
           better
           preferment
           .
           Bibliander
           being
           grown
           very
           old
           ,
           Simler
           supplied
           his
           place
           ,
           
           and
           was
           Colleague
           to
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           who
           highly
           prised
           him
           ,
           and
           foretold
           that
           Simler
           would
           prove
           a
           great
           ornament
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           died
           ,
           expressed
           much
           joy
           that
           he
           should
           have
           so
           able
           a
           man
           to
           succeed
           him
           .
           And
           accordingly
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           Simler
           was
           chosen
           into
           his
           place
           by
           the
           unanimous
           votes
           both
           of
           the
           Doctors
           and
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           year
           1563
           ,
           and
           had
           for
           his
           Colleague
           
             John
             Wolffius
          
           ,
           a
           very
           learned
           ,
           and
           godly
           man.
           
        
         
           Simler
           ,
           
           besides
           his
           publick
           labours
           ,
           instructed
           many
           in
           private
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           some
           Noblemen
           ,
           both
           in
           sacred
           ,
           and
           humane
           learning
           .
           His
           Lectures
           publick
           ,
           and
           private
           ,
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           were
           sufficient
           witnesses
           of
           his
           diligence
           ,
           industry
           ,
           piety
           ,
           learning
           ,
           eloquence
           ,
           judgement
           ,
           and
           memory
           .
           
           He
           had
           such
           an
           acute
           wit
           ,
           and
           strong
           memory
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           able
           
             ex
             tempore
          
           to
           speak
           of
           any
           subject
           ,
           and
           to
           answer
           his
           friends
           questions
           out
           of
           any
           Author
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           their
           writings
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           admiration
           of
           the
           hearers
           .
           And
           though
           in
           reading
           of
           books
           he
           seemed
           to
           run
           over
           them
           very
           superficially
           ,
           
           yet
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           to
           give
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           contained
           in
           them
           .
           Being
           so
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gout
           that
           many
           times
           he
           was
           confined
           to
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           use
           of
           none
           of
           his
           members
           but
           his
           Tongue
           onely
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           pains
           ,
           
           he
           used
           to
           dictate
           to
           his
           Amanuensis
           such
           things
           as
           were
           presently
           printed
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           admiration
           of
           Learned
           men
           .
           
           Besides
           the
           Gout
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           the
           stone
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           pains
           of
           these
           diseases
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           excessive
           labours
           in
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           hastned
           his
           immature
           death
           ;
           which
           he
           also
           foresaw
           ,
           yet
           without
           any
           consternation
           ,
           or
           fear
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           frequent
           and
           fervent
           prayers
           to
           God
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           fit
           himselfe
           for
           it
           :
           and
           accordingly
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1576
           he
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           being
           five
           and
           forty
           years
           old
           ,
           
           and
           was
           buried
           in
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
          
           Tomb.
           Hee
           was
           of
           a
           very
           loving
           ,
           and
           gentle
           nature
           ,
           free
           from
           passion
           ;
           very
           charitable
           ,
           spending
           all
           his
           Patrimony
           upon
           the
           Poore
           ,
           and
           Strangers
           .
           And
           such
           as
           came
           thither
           to
           study
           ,
           he
           entertained
           
           them
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           often
           feasted
           his
           friends
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           would
           be
           very
           merry
           ;
           otherwise
           he
           was
           very
           sparing
           of
           speech
           .
           He
           delighted
           much
           in
           History
           .
           He
           had
           two
           Wives
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           which
           was
           Bullingers
           daughter
           ,
           who
           died
           without
           issue
           ;
           by
           the
           second
           ,
           who
           was
           Gualters
           daughter
           ,
           he
           had
           three
           sons
           and
           one
           daughter
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           tall
           of
           stature
           ,
           fat
           ,
           fair
           ,
           and
           strong
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           somewhat
           weakned
           by
           the
           Gout
           .
           He
           had
           such
           an
           amiable
           face
           ,
           that
           his
           sweet
           manners
           might
           bee
           seen
           in
           his
           countenance
           as
           in
           a
           glass
           .
           In
           his
           habit
           and
           diet
           he
           was
           neither
           too
           sumptuous
           ,
           nor
           too
           fordid
           ;
           best
           liking
           cleanlinesse
           ,
           and
           neatness
           .
        
         
           Scripsit
           Praelectiones
           in
           Exodum
           .
           De
           aeterno
           Dei
           Filio
           ,
           adversus
           Arianos
           ,
           Tritheitas
           ,
           &
           Samosetaninos
           .
           Adversus
           eosdem
           de
           S.
           Sancto
           .
           Narrationem
           veterum
           controversiarum
           de
           una
           ●erson●
           ,
           &
           duabus
           naturis
           Christi
           ,
           &c.
           cum
           multis
           aliis
           .
           
             The
             particulars
             you
             may
             find
             in
          
           Verheiden
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Immanuel
           Tremelius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1580.
           
        
         
           
             IMmanuel
             Tremelius
          
           was
           born
           in
           Ferrara
           ,
           having
           a
           Jew
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           who
           so
           educated
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           very
           skilfull
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           Tongue
           :
           Hee
           was
           converted
           by
           PeterMartyr
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           him
           to
           Lucca
           ,
           where
           he
           taught
           Hebrew
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           with
           him
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           England
           under
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           after
           whose
           death
           he
           returned
           into
           Germany
           :
           
           And
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Hornback
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           B●●●●t
           ,
           he
           taught
           Hebrew
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Heidleberg
           under
           Frederick
           the
           third
           ,
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Professor
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           ,
           and
           translated
           the
           
             Syriack
             Testament
          
           into
           Latine
           :
           There
           also
           he
           set
           upon
           the
           Translation
           of
           the
           Bible
           out
           of
           Hebrew
           ,
           
           &
           associated
           to
           himself
           in
           that
           work
           
             Fr.
             Junius
          
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Tremelius
           ,
           perused
           the
           whole
           work
           ,
           and
           by
           adding
           many
           things
           ,
           rather
           made
           it
           larger
           then
           better
           ,
           in
           some
           mens
           judgement
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           old
           age
           he
           left
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bulloin
           
           was
           called
           to
           be
           Hebrew
           Professor
           in
           his
           new
           University
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           where
           he
           dyed
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1580
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           seventy
           .
           
        
         
           He
           wrote
           a
           Chalde
           and
           Syriack
           Grammer
           ;
           hee
           published
           the
           New
           Testament
           in
           Latine
           and
           Syriack
           :
           An
           exposition
           upon
           the
           Prophet
           Hosea
           .
           Together
           with
           Junius
           he
           translated
           the
           Hebrew
           Bible
           ,
           adding
           short
           annotations
           .
           And
           lastly
           Bucers
           Lectures
           upon
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Ephesians
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Peter
           Boquine
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1582.
           
        
         
           
             PEter
             Boquinus
          
           was
           borne
           in
           Aquitane
           ,
           
           and
           being
           in
           his
           youth
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           a
           Monastery
           at
           Biturg
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           made
           the
           Prior
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           much
           beloved
           of
           all
           the
           Convent
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           his
           riches
           and
           honours
           to
           discover
           the
           Truth
           to
           him
           ,
           
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           
             Luther
             ,
             Bucer
             ,
             Oecolampadius
          
           and
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           Christ
           ;
           
           whose
           example
           divers
           of
           the
           Friers
           also
           followed
           ;
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           toward
           Wittenberg
           ,
           being
           very
           desirous
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           Luther
           ,
           and
           Melancthon
           ,
           whose
           fame
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           whose
           works
           he
           had
           met
           with
           ,
           and
           read
           ;
           and
           so
           travelling
           through
           Germany
           he
           came
           to
           Basil
           ,
           
           where
           he
           wintered
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           very
           rife
           at
           that
           time
           in
           many
           Countries
           .
           There
           he
           diligently
           heard
           the
           Lectures
           of
           
             Myconius
             ,
             Caralostadius
          
           ,
           and
           
             Sebastian
             Munster
          
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1542
           ,
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Lipsich
           ,
           where
           he
           stayed
           three
           weeks
           ,
           
           and
           so
           went
           to
           Wittenberg
           ;
           Coming
           hither
           he
           had
           some
           converse
           with
           Luther
           ,
           but
           more
           with
           Melancthon
           :
           And
           whilst
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           Bucer
           sent
           to
           Melancthon
           to
           request
           him
           ,
           to
           send
           an
           able
           man
           to
           Strasborough
           to
           supply
           Calvins
           place
           ,
           
           who
           was
           now
           gone
           back
           to
           Geneva
           ;
           whereupon
           Melancthon
           requested
           Boquine
           to
           goe
           thither
           ,
           which
           he
           accordingly
           did
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           read
           upon
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Galatians
           .
           Shortly
           after
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           came
           thither
           also
           .
           But
           Bucer
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Collen
           ,
           to
           
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           reformation
           of
           his
           Churches
           ,
           Boquine
           finding
           that
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           and
           Scholasticall
           affaires
           went
           but
           slowly
           forward
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           upon
           the
           request
           of
           his
           brother
           who
           was
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           not
           altogether
           estranged
           from
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           goe
           back
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           so
           taking
           Basil
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           where
           he
           heard
           Calvin
           preach
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           speech
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Biturg
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           with
           his
           brother
           ,
           the
           Doctor
           mentioned
           before
           ;
           and
           when
           some
           hope
           began
           to
           appear
           that
           the
           Churches
           of
           France
           would
           be
           reformed
           ,
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           his
           brother
           ,
           he
           began
           publickly
           to
           read
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           to
           expound
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           Francis
           King
           of
           France
           being
           dead
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           came
           into
           those
           parts
           about
           the
           marriage
           of
           her
           daughter
           ,
           to
           whom
           Boquine
           went
           ,
           and
           presented
           her
           with
           a
           book
           written
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           about
           the
           necessity
           and
           use
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           her
           daughter
           with
           another
           ,
           concerning
           our
           spiritual
           husband
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           whereupon
           she
           took
           him
           into
           her
           Patronage
           ,
           and
           allowed
           him
           a
           yearly
           stipend
           out
           of
           her
           treasury
           ,
           
           appointing
           him
           to
           preach
           a
           publick
           Lecture
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           in
           Biturg
           ;
           Whereunto
           also
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           consented
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           dying
           ,
           there
           succeeded
           to
           her
           King
           Henries
           sister
           ,
           as
           in
           name
           and
           stock
           ,
           so
           also
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           Piety
           not
           unlike
           her
           :
           Whereupon
           Boquine
           went
           and
           presented
           her
           with
           a
           book
           which
           he
           had
           written
           ,
           
             De
             homine
             perfecto
          
           ,
           which
           she
           took
           so
           gratefully
           ,
           that
           she
           confirmed
           his
           former
           stipend
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           made
           use
           of
           that
           favour
           so
           long
           as
           he
           thought
           his
           labours
           were
           not
           unprofitable
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           of
           any
           further
           Reformation
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           enemies
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           over
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           .
           At
           that
           time
           he
           underwent
           the
           bitter
           hatred
           of
           some
           Friers
           ,
           and
           other
           enemies
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           his
           life
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           ;
           For
           he
           was
           summoned
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           then
           before
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Biturg
           ,
           where
           his
           life
           was
           sought
           ;
           but
           God
           raised
           up
           some
           men
           to
           stand
           for
           him
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           was
           delivered
           from
           the
           present
           danger
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           did
           he
           resolve
           to
           fly
           into
           England
           ;
           but
           hearing
           of
           King
           Edwards
           death
           ,
           he
           altered
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           a
           friend
           he
           resolved
           to
           returne
           to
           his
           people
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           so
           accordingly
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           two
           young
           men
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Strasborough
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           had
           scarce
           been
           there
           a
           month
           ,
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           that
           the
           French
           Church
           in
           that
           place
           wanted
           a
           Pastor
           ,
           and
           chose
           him
           to
           that
           office
           ;
           yet
           for
           sundry
           reasons
           he
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           till
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           
             John
             Sturmius
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           friends
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           preach
           to
           them
           till
           they
           could
           provide
           them
           another
           .
           That
           place
           he
           discharged
           for
           about
           the
           space
           of
           four
           months
           ,
           conflicting
           with
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           much
           trouble
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           improbity
           and
           perfidiousnesse
           of
           some
           :
           At
           the
           end
           of
           which
           time
           the
           Senat
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           appointed
           
             Peter
             Alexander
          
           to
           be
           their
           Pastor
           ,
           and
           so
           Boquine
           was
           freed
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557.
           
           he
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           
             Otho
             Henry
          
           ,
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           who
           was
           about
           to
           reforme
           his
           Churches
           .
           There
           hee
           was
           made
           the
           Publick
           Professor
           of
           Theologie
           ,
           and
           met
           with
           much
           opposition
           ,
           and
           manifold
           contentions
           in
           that
           alteration
           ,
           
           which
           yet
           he
           bore
           with
           much
           prudence
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1564.
           there
           was
           a
           disputation
           appointed
           at
           Malbourn
           for
           composing
           the
           great
           controversie
           about
           the
           ubiquity
           of
           Christs
           body
           :
           This
           was
           appointed
           by
           Frederick
           the
           third
           ,
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           Christopher
           Duke
           of
           Wertemberg
           .
           To
           this
           meeting
           the
           Elector
           sent
           
             Boquine
             ,
             Diller
             ,
             Olevian
             ,
             Dathen
          
           and
           Ursin
           ;
           but
           very
           little
           fruit
           appeared
           of
           their
           labours
           ,
           as
           the
           event
           shewed
           .
        
         
           Boquin
           continued
           in
           Heidleberg
           about
           twenty
           years
           ,
           under
           Otho
           and
           Frederick
           the
           third
           .
           But
           after
           that
           Princes
           death
           ,
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1576
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           prevalency
           of
           the
           Hetorodox
           party
           ,
           
           he
           ,
           with
           other
           Professorr
           ,
           and
           Divines
           ,
           was
           driven
           thence
           :
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           immediately
           hee
           was
           called
           to
           Lausanna
           ,
           
           where
           he
           performed
           the
           part
           of
           a
           faithfull
           Pastor
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1582
           on
           a
           Lords
           day
           he
           preached
           twice
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           evening
           heard
           another
           Sermon
           ,
           then
           supped
           chearfully
           ,
           and
           after
           supper
           refreshed
           himself
           by
           walking
           abroad
           ;
           
           then
           went
           to
           visit
           a
           sick
           friend
           ,
           and
           whll'st
           he
           was
           conforting
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           found
           his
           spirits
           to
           begin
           to
           sink
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           running
           to
           his
           servant
           ,
           he
           said
           unto
           him
           Pray
           ;
           adding
           further
           ,
           
             Lord
             receive
             my
             soul
          
           ,
           
           and
           so
           he
           quietly
           departed
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1582.
           
        
         
           
             The
             workes
             which
             he
             left
             behind
             him
             were
             these
             :
          
           Defensio
           ad
           calumnias
           Doctoris
           cujusdam
           Avii
           in
           Evangelii
           professores
           .
           
           Examen
           libri
           quem
           Heshusius
           inscripsit
           ,
           De
           praesentia
           corporis
           Christi
           in
           caena
           domini
           .
           Theses
           de
           coena
           Domini
           .
           Exegesis
           divinae
           communicationis
           .
           Adsertio
           veteris
           ,
           ac
           veri
           Christianismi
           adversus
           novum
           ,
           &
           fictum
           Jesuitismum
           .
           Notatio
           praecipuarum
           causarum
           diuturnitatis
           controversiae
           de
           Coena
           Domini
           .
           Adsertio
           ritus
           frangendi
           &
           in
           manus
           sumendi
           panis
           Eucharistici
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               E.
               GRINDALL
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Edmund
           Grindall
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1583.
           
        
         
           
             EDmund
             Grindal
          
           was
           borne
           in
           
             Cumberland
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1519.
           
           and
           carefully
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           ,
           first
           at
           school
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Cambridg
           ,
           
           where
           being
           admitted
           into
           Pembrook
           Hall
           ,
           he
           profited
           so
           exceedingly
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           chosen
           first
           Fellow
           ,
           and
           afterward
           Master
           of
           that
           house
           :
           And
           Bishop
           Ridley
           taking
           notice
           of
           his
           piety
           and
           learning
           ,
           made
           him
           his
           Chaplain
           ,
           and
           commended
           him
           to
           that
           pious
           Prince
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           who
           intended
           to
           prefer
           him
           ,
           
           but
           that
           he
           was
           prevented
           by
           an
           immature
           death
           .
           In
           the
           bloody
           daies
           of
           Queen
           
             Mary
             ,
             Grindal
          
           ,
           
           amongst
           many
           others
           ,
           fled
           into
           Germany
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           all
           her
           Reigne
           :
           But
           comming
           back
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Elisabeth
           ,
           she
           preferred
           him
           to
           that
           dignity
           which
           her
           brother
           King
           Edward
           intended
           him
           to
           ,
           
           making
           him
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           carried
           himself
           worthily
           for
           about
           eleven
           years
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1570
           hee
           was
           removed
           by
           the
           Queen
           to
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           York
           ,
           
           where
           he
           continued
           about
           six
           years
           ;
           and
           then
           for
           his
           piety
           and
           learning
           she
           made
           him
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           lived
           about
           seven
           years
           more
           ,
           and
           then
           falling
           sick
           at
           Croidon
           ,
           hee
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           that
           gave
           it
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1583
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           sixtie
           four
           .
        
         
           Both
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           
           and
           at
           his
           death
           he
           did
           many
           excellent
           works
           of
           Charity
           :
           At
           St.
           Beighs
           in
           Cumberland
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           he
           erected
           a
           Free-schoole
           ,
           and
           endowed
           it
           with
           thirty
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           for
           ever
           .
           To
           Pembroke
           Hall
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           educated
           ,
           he
           gave
           twenty
           two
           pounds
           a
           yeare
           in
           lands
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           a
           Greek
           Lecturer
           ,
           one
           Fellow
           ,
           and
           two
           Scholars
           ,
           to
           be
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           School
           of
           St.
           Beighs
           .
           He
           gave
           also
           much
           mony
           to
           the
           said
           Colledge
           .
           To
           Magdalen
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           hee
           gave
           lands
           for
           the
           maintainance
           of
           one
           Fellow
           from
           the
           said
           School
           .
           To
           Christs
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           he
           gave
           forty
           five
           pounds
           .
           To
           Queens
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           he
           gave
           twenty
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           in
           lands
           to
           maintain
           one
           Fellow
           ,
           and
           two
           Scholars
           out
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Schoole
           :
           And
           at
           his
           death
           he
           gave
           his
           Library
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           good
           one
           ,
           to
           that
           Colledge
           ;
           besides
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           money
           .
           To
           eight
           Alms-houses
           in
           Croidon
           he
           gave
           fifty
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ;
           and
           to
           Canterbury
           he
           gave
           an
           hundred
           pounds
           to
           set
           the
           poor
           on
           work
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Bernard
           Gilpin
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1583.
           
        
         
           
             BErnard
             Gilpin
          
           was
           born
           at
           Kentmire
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Westmoreland
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1517
           ,
           
           of
           an
           ancient
           and
           honourable
           Family
           .
           When
           he
           was
           but
           a
           child
           ,
           a
           Friar
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           a
           zealous
           Preacher
           ,
           came
           on
           a
           Saturday
           night
           to
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           and
           at
           Supper
           eat
           like
           a
           Glutton
           ,
           and
           drunke
           himself
           drunk
           ,
           yet
           the
           next
           morning
           in
           his
           Sermon
           sharply
           reproved
           the
           sinne
           of
           Drunkennesse
           :
           whereupon
           young
           Gilpin
           ,
           sitting
           near
           his
           mother
           ,
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Oh
             Mother
             !
             doe
             you
             hear
             how
             this
             fellow
             dares
             speak
             against
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             yet
             himself
             was
             drunken
             last
             night
             ?
          
           But
           his
           Mother
           stopped
           his
           mouth
           with
           her
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           speake
           no
           further
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           mortall
           sinne
           in
           those
           times
           to
           speak
           against
           these
           men
           .
           His
           Parents
           perceiving
           his
           aptnesse
           ,
           were
           carefull
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Scholar
           ;
           
           and
           when
           hee
           had
           with
           great
           approbation
           passed
           his
           time
           in
           the
           Grammar-School
           ,
           they
           sent
           him
           to
           
             Oxford
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1533
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           Queens
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           profited
           wondrously
           in
           Humane
           Learning
           .
           Hee
           was
           very
           conversant
           also
           in
           the
           writings
           of
           Erasmus
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           much
           esteem
           at
           that
           time
           :
           And
           to
           the
           studie
           of
           Logick
           ,
           and
           Philosophie
           ,
           hee
           added
           that
           of
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           ;
           
           yea
           after
           some
           few
           years
           spent
           in
           these
           studies
           ,
           hee
           grew
           so
           famous
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           place
           of
           preferment
           for
           a
           Scholar
           whereof
           the
           eminency
           of
           his
           virtues
           had
           not
           rendered
           him
           worthy
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           was
           chosen
           a
           member
           of
           Christ-Church
           by
           Cardinall
           Wolsey
           .
           At
           that
           time
           he
           was
           not
           fully
           instructed
           in
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           but
           held
           disputations
           against
           
             John
             Hooper
          
           ,
           afterwards
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           ;
           as
           also
           against
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Divinity
           Lecturer
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           which
           dispute
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           defend
           his
           cause
           the
           better
           ,
           he
           examined
           the
           Scriptures
           &
           ancient
           Fathers
           :
           But
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           he
           studied
           to
           defend
           his
           Cause
           ,
           the
           lesse
           confidence
           hee
           began
           to
           have
           therein
           ;
           and
           so
           whilst
           he
           was
           searching
           zealously
           for
           Truth
           ,
           he
           beganne
           to
           discern●
           his
           own
           Errors
           .
           
             Peter
             
             Martyr
          
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             he
             cared
             not
             for
             his
             other
             adversaries
             ,
             but
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             am
             troubled
             for
          
           Gilpin
           ;
           
             for
             he
             doth
             ,
             and
             speaketh
             all
             things
             with
             an
             upright
             heart
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           often
           prayed
           ,
           
           
             That
             God
             would
             be
             pleased
             at
             last
             to
             convert
             to
             the
             Truth
             the
             heart
             of
          
           Gilpin
           ,
           
             being
             so
             inclinable
             to
             honesty
          
           :
           And
           the
           Lord
           answered
           his
           prayer
           ;
           for
           presently
           Gilpin
           resolved
           more
           earnestly
           to
           apply
           himself
           ,
           both
           by
           study
           ,
           and
           praier
           to
           search
           out
           the
           Truth
           :
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           accordingly
           to
           reveal
           it
           unto
           him
           ;
           
           as
           also
           the
           many
           Errors
           in
           Popery
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           separating
           from
           that
           Apostatical
           Church
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           
             Cuthbert
             Tunstal
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           ,
           being
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           resolved
           to
           send
           him
           beyond-sea
           to
           visit
           the
           Churches
           in
           forrein
           parts
           ,
           and
           to
           allow
           him
           meanes
           for
           his
           travel
           :
           But
           before
           his
           going
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           to
           preach
           before
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           good
           approbation
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           resolving
           upon
           his
           journy
           ,
           
           he
           had
           a
           Parsonage
           given
           him
           ,
           which
           Tunstal
           perswaded
           him
           to
           keep
           to
           maintaine
           him
           in
           his
           travels
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           sending
           for
           a
           friend
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           learned
           ,
           and
           religious
           ,
           resign'd
           his
           Parsonage
           to
           him
           :
           
           For
           which
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Tunstal
           ,
           he
           chid
           him
           sharply
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             die
             a
             begger
          
           ;
           but
           he
           excused
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             could
             not
             keep
             it
             with
             the
             peace
             of
             his
             conscience
             .
          
           But
           (
           said
           the
           Bishop
           )
           thou
           shalt
           have
           a
           Dispensation
           .
           To
           whom
           Gilpin
           answered
           ,
           
           
             That
             he
             feared
             when
             he
             came
             to
             stand
             before
             Christs
             Tribunal
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             serve
             his
             turn
             to
             plead
             a
             Dispensation
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           When
           he
           came
           beyond
           sea
           he
           went
           to
           Lovan
           ,
           
           Antwerp
           ,
           and
           Paris
           .
           And
           after
           a
           while
           Tunstal
           sent
           again
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           a
           Parsonage
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           conferre
           upon
           him
           :
           To
           whom
           he
           wrote
           back
           that
           he
           had
           discussed
           the
           question
           with
           all
           the
           learned
           ,
           especially
           with
           the
           Prophets
           and
           best
           Writers
           since
           Christ's
           time
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           fully
           resolved
           not
           to
           burthen
           his
           conscience
           by
           accepting
           of
           a
           Charge
           which
           he
           could
           not
           live
           upon
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
             Tunstal
          
           sent
           him
           over
           a
           book
           which
           himself
           had
           written
           ,
           about
           the
           Presence
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           to
           be
           printed
           there
           ,
           which
           Gilpin
           performed
           faithfully
           .
           He
           returned
           into
           England
           after
           three
           years
           ,
           
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           reign
           ,
           and
           beheld
           (
           to
           his
           great
           griefe
           )
           the
           Church
           
           oppressed
           with
           blood
           and
           fire
           ;
           and
           being
           placed
           by
           Tunstal
           in
           the
           Rectory
           of
           Essingdon
           ,
           
           he
           began
           sharply
           to
           tax
           the
           vices
           which
           then
           reigned
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           propounded
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Salvation
           plainly
           ,
           and
           soundly
           ;
           which
           procured
           him
           many
           enemies
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           who
           accused
           him
           often
           to
           the
           Bishop
           for
           an
           Heretick
           :
           
           But
           Tunstal
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           shed
           blood
           ,
           and
           therefore
           dealt
           mildly
           with
           him
           .
           At
           a
           certaine
           time
           the
           Bishops
           Chaplains
           discoursed
           with
           him
           about
           Luther
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           ;
           whom
           he
           answered
           so
           judiciously
           ,
           that
           the
           Bishop
           hearing
           their
           discourse
           ,
           said
           to
           his
           Chaplains
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             alone
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             more
             learning
             then
             you
             all
             .
          
           
           The
           Archdeaconry
           of
           Durham
           being
           annexed
           to
           the
           Parsonage
           of
           Essingdon
           ,
           Master
           Gilpin
           for
           a
           time
           supplied
           both
           places
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           while
           hee
           wrote
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           desiring
           that
           he
           might
           have
           his
           good
           will
           to
           resigne
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           Bishop
           was
           very
           angry
           at
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             I
             told
             thee
             thou
             wouldst
             die
             a
             beggar
             .
          
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           Bishop
           conferred
           upon
           him
           instead
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Rectory
           of
           Houghton
           ,
           
           which
           was
           a
           great
           Parish
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           fine
           seat
           .
           Hee
           took
           great
           care
           to
           perform
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           Ministry
           amongst
           his
           people
           ;
           
           and
           seeing
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           many
           places
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           where
           the
           Tithes
           being
           Impropriated
           ,
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           people
           were
           starved
           ,
           hee
           preached
           often
           abroad
           also
           :
           And
           once
           a
           year
           he
           took
           a
           journey
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           
           Riddesdale
           ,
           and
           Tindale
           ,
           usually
           about
           Christmasse
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           opportunnity
           of
           so
           many
           Holy-daies
           ;
           where
           he
           gat
           himselfe
           much
           esteem
           by
           his
           preaching
           to
           those
           barbarous
           people
           ,
           and
           distributing
           mony
           to
           the
           poore
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           lodge
           in
           the
           snow
           all
           night
           in
           that
           journey
           ,
           at
           which
           times
           hee
           made
           his
           man
           to
           trot
           his
           horses
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           whilst
           he
           bestirred
           himself
           that
           he
           might
           not
           perish
           with
           the
           cold
           .
           Once
           as
           he
           returned
           home
           ,
           a
           husbandman
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ploughing
           ,
           had
           a
           horse
           in
           his
           team
           that
           fell
           down
           and
           died
           ,
           
           for
           which
           he
           made
           great
           moan
           ;
           whereupon
           Master
           Gilpin
           caused
           his
           man
           to
           alight
           and
           take
           off
           his
           saddle
           and
           bridle
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           carry
           them
           to
           the
           next
           town
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           horse
           to
           this
           husbandman
           .
           And
           when
           by
           chance
           he
           met
           with
           any
           naked
           poor
           people
           ,
           he
           would
           pull
           off
           some
           of
           his
           own
           clothes
           and
           give
           them
           .
           In
           the
           towne
           of
           Houghton
           
           there
           was
           a
           street
           of
           poore
           people
           ,
           for
           whose
           reliefe
           every
           Thursday
           he
           caused
           a
           great
           pot
           of
           meat
           to
           be
           boyled
           ,
           and
           distributed
           amongst
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           his
           charity
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           commonly
           called
           ,
           
           
             The
             Father
             of
             the
             Poor
          
           .
           Yet
           had
           hee
           many
           enemies
           ,
           who
           often
           accused
           him
           to
           Bishop
           Tunstal
           ,
           but
           he
           abhorring
           to
           shed
           blood
           ,
           was
           still
           a
           sweet
           defence
           to
           him
           .
           At
           last
           they
           accused
           him
           to
           Bonner
           ,
           
           who
           sent
           a
           Messenger
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           had
           notice
           before
           hand
           ,
           and
           therefore
           prepared
           himself
           for
           Martyrdom
           ,
           commanding
           his
           Steward
           to
           provide
           him
           a
           long
           garment
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           stake
           in
           ,
           
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           by
           the
           sudden
           death
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           he
           was
           freed
           from
           this
           danger
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           reign
           Mr.
           Gilpin
           was
           exceeding
           studious
           to
           do
           all
           the
           good
           that
           possibly
           he
           could
           ,
           
           whereupon
           he
           erected
           a
           Grammar-School
           ,
           allowing
           maintenance
           for
           a
           Master
           and
           Usher
           ;
           divers
           of
           the
           Scholars
           hee
           also
           instructed
           himself
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           that
           School
           were
           bred
           many
           that
           were
           exceedingly
           profitable
           to
           the
           Church
           afterwards●
           For
           there
           was
           great
           resort
           to
           it
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           he
           tabled
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           others
           in
           the
           town
           ;
           yea
           ,
           upon
           many
           poor
           mens
           sons
           he
           bestowed
           both
           meat
           ,
           drink
           ,
           apparel
           ,
           and
           teaching
           Out
           of
           this
           School
           were
           sent
           daily
           many
           to
           the
           Universities
           ,
           to
           divers
           of
           which
           he
           allowed
           maintenance
           ;
           whereby
           his
           name
           was
           renowned
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bedford
           much
           esteemed
           him
           ,
           and
           procured
           of
           the
           Queen
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Carlile
           for
           him
           ,
           
           and
           sent
           him
           his
           Congedeslier
           ;
           but
           Master
           Gilpin
           returned
           it
           back
           with
           many
           thanks
           ,
           alledging
           his
           own
           insufficiency
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           so
           great
           a
           place
           .
           Not
           ●ong
           after
           also
           hee
           was
           much
           importuned
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Provosts
           place
           of
           Queens
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           
           but
           hee
           refused
           it
           ,
           being
           wholly
           unwilling
           to
           remove
           from
           the
           place
           where
           God
           had
           set
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           much
           given
           unto
           Hospitality
           ,
           
           insomuch
           as
           
             William
             Cecil
          
           Lord
           Burghley
           returning
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           drawn
           with
           the
           fame
           of
           Master
           Gilpin
           ,
           came
           to
           Houghton
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           entertained
           with
           all
           due
           respect
           :
           And
           when
           hee
           had
           well
           observed
           Master
           Gilpin
           ,
           and
           the
           diligence
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           with
           so
           compleat
           service
           in
           the
           entertainment
           of
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           unlooked
           for
           a
           Guest
           ,
           hee
           said
           
           at
           his
           parting
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             heard
             much
             of
             Master
          
           Gilpin
           ,
           
             but
             what
             he
             had
             now
             seen
             ,
             and
             tried
             ,
             was
             much
             more
             then
             the
             report
             .
          
           And
           thereupon
           when
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           Master
           Gilpin
           ,
           he
           requested
           him
           if
           he
           had
           any
           occasion
           or
           suit
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           make
           use
           of
           him
           to
           intercede
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           still
           continued
           his
           yearely
           visit
           of
           Riddesdale
           ,
           and
           Tindale
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           esteemed
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           little
           lesse
           then
           adored
           by
           that
           barbarous
           people
           .
           
           Being
           once
           amongst
           them
           ,
           one
           had
           stoln
           his
           horses
           ,
           whereupon
           Hue
           and
           Cry
           was
           sent
           abroad
           for
           Master
           Gilpin's
           horses
           .
           The
           fellow
           that
           had
           stoln
           them
           ,
           hearing
           that
           they
           were
           Master
           Gilpin's
           ,
           fell
           a
           trembling
           and
           presently
           carried
           them
           back
           again
           ,
           humbly
           craving
           pardon
           ,
           
           and
           the
           benediction
           of
           Father
           Gilpin
           ,
           protesting
           that
           he
           feared
           that
           he
           should
           be
           thrust
           into
           hell
           if
           he
           should
           doe
           him
           any
           wrong
           .
           Also
           being
           to
           preach
           at
           a
           town
           called
           Rothburte
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           deadly
           fend
           between
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           men
           of
           both
           sides
           never
           met
           at
           Church
           without
           blood-shed
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           when
           one
           party
           came
           ,
           the
           other
           used
           to
           stay
           away
           :
           But
           Master
           Gilpin
           being
           in
           the
           pulpit
           ,
           both
           parties
           came
           to
           Church
           ,
           one
           party
           going
           into
           the
           Chancel
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           into
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           armed
           with
           Swords
           and
           Javelins
           ;
           Master
           Gilpin
           ,
           though
           somwhat
           moved
           with
           this
           uncouth
           spectacle
           ,
           yet
           went
           on
           in
           his
           Sermon
           ;
           but
           when
           their
           weapons
           beganne
           to
           make
           a
           clashing
           sound
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           side
           drew
           near
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           Master
           Gilpin
           came
           down
           from
           the
           pulpit
           ,
           and
           stepping
           to
           the
           Ringleaders
           of
           either
           faction
           ,
           laboured
           to
           establish
           a
           peace
           ;
           and
           when
           hee
           could
           not
           prevail
           in
           that
           ,
           yet
           he
           got
           a
           promise
           from
           them
           to
           continue
           the
           peace
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           those
           quarters
           ;
           and
           so
           going
           up
           againe
           ,
           he
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           time
           in
           disgracing
           that
           barbarous
           ,
           and
           bloody
           custome
           .
           At
           another
           time
           Master
           Gilpin
           coming
           to
           a
           Church
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           before
           the
           people
           assembled
           ,
           and
           walking
           up
           ,
           and
           down
           ,
           spied
           a
           glove
           hanging
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           enquired
           of
           the
           Sexton
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           that
           it
           was
           a
           glove
           of
           one
           of
           the
           parish
           who
           had
           hung
           it
           up
           as
           a
           challenge
           to
           his
           enemy
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           would
           fight
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           or
           with
           any
           that
           durst
           take
           it
           
           down
           .
           Master
           Gilpin
           requested
           the
           Sexton
           to
           take
           it
           downe
           ;
           who
           replyed
           ,
           That
           hee
           durst
           not
           .
           Then
           said
           Master
           Gilpin
           ,
           Bring
           me
           a
           staffe
           and
           I
           will
           take
           it
           down
           ;
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           his
           bosome
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Sermon
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           reprove
           these
           inhumane
           challenges
           ,
           and
           reproved
           him
           in
           particular
           that
           had
           hung
           up
           the
           glove
           ,
           shewing
           them
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           practis●s
           were
           unbeseeming
           Christians
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           perswaded
           them
           to
           love
           ,
           and
           mutuall
           charity
           amongst
           themselves
           :
           After
           Sermon
           he
           distributed
           money
           amongst
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           as
           his
           manner
           was
           ,
           visited
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           gave
           them
           money
           ,
           and
           preached
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           many
           of
           them
           to
           repentance
           ,
           
           and
           for
           some
           that
           were
           condemned
           to
           die
           he
           procured
           pardon
           ,
           and
           saved
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           a
           Rebellion
           was
           raised
           in
           the
           North
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Cumberland
           ;
           
           he
           suspended
           him
           ,
           which
           Master
           Gilpin
           having
           intelligence
           of
           ,
           resolved
           to
           retire
           himself
           from
           his
           house
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           speech
           to
           the
           Master
           and
           Scholars
           to
           demean
           themselves
           carefully
           and
           peaceably
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           hee
           went
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           till
           the
           Queens
           Army
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           had
           dissipated
           the
           Rebels
           .
           But
           before
           that
           Armie
           came
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           having
           seized
           upon
           Durham
           .
           
           some
           of
           them
           flew
           as
           farre
           as
           Houghton
           ,
           and
           finding
           Master
           Gilpins
           Barns
           full
           of
           Corn
           ,
           young
           cattel
           fatted
           ,
           and
           many
           things
           ,
           provided
           for
           hospitality
           ,
           they
           made
           spoyl
           of
           all
           ,
           
           the
           chiefest
           of
           which
           plunderers
           was
           a
           knave
           whom
           Mr.
           Gilpin
           had
           saved
           from
           the
           Gallows
           .
           But
           when
           those
           Rebels
           were
           overthrowne
           ,
           Master
           Gilpin
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           begged
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           of
           the
           simpler
           sort
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           bee
           drawn
           into
           that
           Rebellion
           through
           ignorance
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Bishop
           Pilkington
           ,
           who
           was
           Master
           Gilpin's
           faithfull
           friend
           ,
           there
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Durham
           ,
           one
           
             Richard
             Barns
          
           ,
           who
           was
           offended
           with
           him
           upon
           some
           false
           suggestions
           ,
           which
           came
           thus
           about
           .
           Master
           Gilpins
           custome
           was
           sometimes
           to
           goe
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           once
           as
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           way
           ,
           hee
           espied
           a
           young
           before
           him
           sometime
           walking
           ,
           
           and
           sometimes
           running
           .
           Master
           Gilpin
           demanded
           of
           him
           what
           hee
           was
           ,
           and
           whence
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           whither
           hee
           was
           going
           ?
           Hee
           answered
           ,
           That
           hee
           
           came
           out
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           was
           bound
           for
           Oxford
           to
           bee
           a
           Scholar
           .
        
         
           Master
           Gilpin
           thereupon
           examined
           him
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           a
           prompt
           Scholar
           for
           the
           Latine
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           had
           a
           smattering
           in
           the
           Greek
           ,
           asked
           him
           if
           he
           would
           goe
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           provide
           for
           him
           ;
           the
           youth
           was
           contented
           :
           whereupon
           hee
           took
           him
           with
           him
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           Houghton
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           both
           in
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           whom
           Master
           Gilpin
           at
           last
           sent
           to
           Cambridge
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           that
           famous
           
             Hugh
             Broughton
          
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           required
           evill
           for
           good
           ,
           
           by
           stirring
           up
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           against
           Master
           Gilpin
           .
           Now
           the
           Bishop
           sent
           to
           Master
           Gilpin
           to
           preach
           at
           a
           Visitation
           ,
           appointing
           him
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           :
           But
           it
           fell
           out
           to
           be
           just
           at
           that
           time
           when
           Master
           Gilpin
           was
           going
           his
           Northern
           journey
           into
           Riddesdale
           ,
           &c.
           whereupon
           he
           sent
           his
           man
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           appoint
           some
           other
           to
           preach
           the
           Visitation-Sermon
           ,
           for
           that
           hee
           might
           have
           many
           to
           doe
           that
           service
           ,
           but
           none
           would
           goe
           amongst
           the
           borderers
           if
           he
           did
           it
           not
           .
           When
           his
           man
           had
           delivered
           his
           message
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           held
           his
           peace
           which
           being
           related
           to
           Master
           Gilpin
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Silence
             argues
             consent
          
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           on
           in
           his
           journey
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Bishop
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           
           which
           Master
           Gilpin
           at
           his
           returne
           much
           wondred
           at
           .
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Bishop
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           warm
           him
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Clergy
           at
           Chester
           ;
           whither
           Master
           Gilpin
           went
           :
           and
           when
           the
           Bishop
           and
           the
           Clergy
           were
           all
           met
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           Master
           Gilpin
           ,
           
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             must
             have
             you
             preach
             to
             day
             :
          
           Master
           Gilpin
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           was
           suspended
           .
           But
           (
           saith
           the
           Bishop
           )
           
             I
             free
             you
             from
             that
             suspension
             .
          
           Yet
           Master
           Gilpin
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             he
             durst
             not
             go
             up
             into
             the
             pulpit
             unprovided
             .
          
           
           You
           are
           never
           unprovided
           (
           saith
           the
           Bishop
           )
           you
           have
           such
           an
           habit
           of
           preaching
           .
           Master
           Gilpin
           stil
           stiffly
           refused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             God
             was
             not
             so
             to
             be
             tempted
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Whereupon
           the
           Bishop
           commanded
           him
           to
           goe
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           forthwith
           .
           
             Well
             Sir
          
           (
           said
           Master
           
             Gilpin
             )
             since
             it
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             your
             Lordships
             wil
             be
             done
          
           ;
           and
           so
           after
           a
           little
           pause
           ,
           went
           up
           ,
           and
           began
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           saw
           some
           extraordinarily
           prepared
           to
           write
           this
           Sermon
           ,
           yet
           hee
           proceeded
           
           in
           his
           application
           to
           reprove
           the
           enormities
           in
           that
           Diocesse
           .
           
           
             And
             now
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             Reverend
             Father
             ,
             my
             speech
             must
             be
             directed
             unto
             you
          
           ;
           
           
             God
             hath
             exalted
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             require
             an
             account
             of
             your
             government
             ;
             a
             reformation
             of
             what
             's
             amisse
             in
             the
             Church
             is
             required
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             neither
             can
             you
             henceforth
             plead
             ignorance
             ,
             for
             behold
             I
             bring
             these
             things
             to
             your
             knowledge
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             evils
             you
             shall
             ei●ther
             doe
             your self
             ,
             or
             suffer
             by
             your
             connivance
             hereafter
             ,
             you
             make
             it
             your
             own
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           His
           friends
           hearing
           him
           thunder
           out
           these
           things
           ,
           much
           feared
           what
           would
           become
           of
           him
           :
           And
           after
           Sermon
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           told
           him
           with
           tears
           ,
           That
           now
           the
           Bishop
           had
           that
           advantage
           against
           him
           which
           hee
           had
           long
           looked
           for
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Be
             not
             affraid
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             over-ruleth
             all
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             if
             God
             may
             bee
             glorified
             ,
             and
             his
             Truth
             propagated
             ,
             Gods
             will
             be
             done
             concerning
             me
             .
          
           After
           they
           had
           dined
           together
           (
           all
           men
           expecting
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           businesse
           )
           Master
           Gilpin
           went
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Bishop
           .
           Nay
           (
           said
           the
           Bishop
           )
           
             I
             will
             bring
             you
             home
          
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           along
           with
           him
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           walking
           there
           together
           in
           a
           Parlour
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           took
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           saying
           Father
           Gilpin
           .
           
             I
             acknowledge
             you
             are
             fitter
             to
             be
             Bishop
             of
          
           Durham
           ,
           
             then
             my self
             to
             be
             Parson
             of
             your
             Church
             :
             I
             ask
             forgiveness
             for
             Errors
             past
             :
          
           
           
             Forgive
             me
             ,
             Father
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             have
             hatched
             up
             some
             chickens
             that
             now
             seek
             to
             pick
             out
             your
             eyes
             ;
             but
             be
             sure
             so
             long
             as
             I
             am
             bishop
             of
          
           Durham
           ,
           
             no
             man
             shall
             injure
             you
          
           :
           Master
           Gilpin
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           much
           rejoyced
           that
           God
           had
           so
           over-ruled
           things
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           was
           purposed
           for
           his
           disgrace
           ,
           should
           turn
           to
           his
           greater
           credit
           .
        
         
           His
           body
           being
           quite
           worn
           out
           with
           pains-taking
           ,
           at
           last
           feeling
           before
           hand
           the
           approach
           of
           death
           ,
           
           hee
           commanded
           ,
           the
           poor
           to
           be
           called
           together
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           made
           a
           speech
           ,
           and
           tooke
           his
           leave
           of
           them
           .
           He
           did
           the
           like
           also
           to
           others
           ,
           made
           many
           exhortations
           to
           the
           Scholars
           ,
           to
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           to
           divers
           others
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           the
           last
           he
           fell
           asleep
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           March
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1583.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           sixty
           six
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           tall
           of
           stature
           ,
           slender
           ,
           and
           hawk-nosed
           ;
           his
           clothes
           not
           costly
           ,
           
           but
           frugall
           in
           things
           that
           belonged
           to
           his
           own
           body
           ;
           bountifull
           in
           things
           that
           tended
           to
           the
           good
           of
           
           others
           ,
           especially
           ,
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           scholars
           .
           His
           doores
           were
           still
           open
           to
           the
           poor
           and
           strangers
           :
           He
           boorded
           and
           kept
           in
           his
           owne
           house
           four
           and
           twenty
           Scholars
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           poor
           mens
           sonnes
           ,
           upon
           whom
           hee
           bestowed
           meat
           ,
           drink
           ,
           apparel
           ,
           and
           learning
           .
           Having
           a
           great
           Parish
           ,
           he
           entertained
           them
           at
           his
           Table
           by
           course
           euery
           Sabbath
           from
           Michaelmasse
           to
           Easten
           .
           He
           bestowed
           upon
           his
           School
           ,
           and
           for
           stipends
           upon
           the
           School
           masters
           ,
           the
           full
           sum
           of
           500
           pound
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           School
           he
           supplied
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           with
           great
           store
           of
           Learned
           men
           .
           Hee
           was
           carefull
           not
           onely
           to
           avoyd
           evil
           ,
           but
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           it
           :
           Being
           full
           of
           Faith
           unfeigned
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           works
           ;
           hee
           was
           at
           last
           put
           into
           his
           grave
           ,
           as
           an
           heap
           of
           wheat
           in
           due
           time
           put
           into
           the
           garner
           .
        
         
           Hallelujah
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Zacharie
           Ursin
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1583.
           
        
         
           
             ZAcharie
             Vrsus
          
           was
           borne
           in
           Vratislavia
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           Silesia
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Christ.
          
           1584.
           of
           honest
           parents
           .
           His
           Fathers
           name
           was
           Gasper
           ,
           a
           Minister
           in
           Vratislavia
           ,
           who
           set
           him
           to
           School
           in
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           where
           he
           quickly
           shewed
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           easily
           outwent
           all
           his
           schoolfellows
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           perfected
           his
           Schol-learning
           by
           that
           he
           was
           16.
           yeares
           old
           ,
           having
           an
           ample
           ,
           testimony
           from
           his
           Master
           
             [
             Andrew
             Winckle
          
           ]
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           
             Wittenberg
             ,
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1552
           ,
           where
           he
           heard
           Melancthon
           with
           great
           diligence
           two
           years
           ,
           
           At
           the
           end
           of
           which
           time
           the
           Plague
           breaking
           forth
           there
           ;
           he
           retired
           with
           Melancthon
           to
           Tergaw
           ;
           
           and
           after
           a
           while
           having
           an
           ample
           testimony
           from
           him
           .
           he
           went
           thence
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           for
           all
           that
           Winter
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           spring
           hee
           returned
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           he
           spent
           five
           years
           more
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Arts
           ,
           
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           Divinity
           .
           He
           was
           very
           familiar
           with
           Melancthon
           ,
           and
           much
           esteemed
           by
           many
           Learned
           men
           ,
           who
           flocked
           to
           that
           University
           out
           of
           all
           Countries
           ,
           
           with
           whom
           also
           afterwards
           hee
           kept
           correspondencie
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1557
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           Melancthon
           to
           the
           conference
           at
           Wormes
           about
           Religion
           ;
           
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           travelled
           to
           
             Marpurg
             ,
             Strasbor●ugh
             ,
             Basil
             ,
             Lansanna
             ,
          
           and
           Geneva
           ,
           where
           he
           grew
           into
           familiar
           acquaintance
           with
           many
           learned
           men
           ,
           especially
           with
           Calvin
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           such
           bookes
           as
           he
           had
           printed
           .
           From
           Geneva
           he
           went
           into
           France
           to
           
             Lions
             ,
             Orleance
          
           ,
           and
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           perfected
           his
           skill
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           under
           the
           learned
           Mercerus
           .
           In
           his
           return
           he
           went
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           where
           hee
           acquainted
           himself
           with
           the
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           
             Tubing
             ,
             Ulme
             ,
             Nerinberg
          
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           his
           old
           Master
           Melancthon
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1558
           hee
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Senate
           of
           Uratislave
           (
           which
           was
           his
           native
           place
           )
           to
           govern
           the
           school
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           
           where
           ,
           besides
           his
           Lectures
           in
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           he
           was
           employed
           in
           the
           explication
           of
           Melancthons
           book
           
             of
             the
             Ordination
             of
             Ministers
          
           ;
           
           upon
           which
           occasion
           he
           declared
           his
           judgement
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           was
           cried
           out
           against
           for
           a
           Sacramentarian
           .
           This
           caused
           him
           to
           give
           a
           publick
           account
           of
           his
           Faith
           about
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           in
           certain
           strong
           ,
           
           and
           accurate
           propositions
           Melancthon
           hearing
           of
           the
           opposition
           which
           hee
           met
           with
           ,
           wrote
           to
           him
           to
           stand
           firmely
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           enjoyed
           not
           peace
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           to
           returne
           to
           him
           again
           ;
           and
           to
           reserve
           himself
           for
           better
           times
           .
           And
           accordingly
           Ursin
           ,
           who
           naturally
           abhorred
           brawles
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           judgement
           could
           not
           endure
           Ecclesiasticall
           contentions
           ,
           
           chose
           rather
           to
           leave
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           therefore
           requested
           of
           the
           Senate
           that
           he
           might
           be
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           obtained
           his
           desire
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           whensoever
           his
           country
           and
           the
           Church
           there
           had
           need
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           willing
           to
           return
           home
           to
           them
           again
           .
           This
           fell
           out
           seven
           daies
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Melancthon
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1560.
           
        
         
           Ursin
           
             had
             a
             reverend
             man
             to
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             called
          
           Albert
           Roth
           ,
           
             who
             asked
             him
             whither
             hee
             would
             goe
             ?
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             thus
             ,
          
           
           Truly
           I
           doe
           not
           goe
           unwillingly
           out
           of
           my
           own
           country
           ,
           seeing
           they
           will
           not
           admit
           of
           my
           confession
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           which
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           I
           could
           not
           omit
           .
           And
           if
           my
           worthy
           Master
           Melancthon
           were
           now
           living
           ,
           I
           would
           goe
           to
           
           none
           but
           him
           :
           But
           since
           he
           is
           dead
           ,
           I
           will
           goe
           to
           Zurick
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           be
           not
           esteemed
           here
           ,
           yet
           in
           other
           Churches
           it
           is
           very
           famous
           ;
           for
           there
           are
           such
           godly
           ,
           learned
           ,
           and
           eminent
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           obseured
           by
           our
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           I
           hope
           to
           live
           with
           much
           comfort
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           hee
           left
           his
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           instructed
           and
           confirmed
           in
           the
           Orthodox
           Truth
           .
           From
           Uratislavia
           hee
           went
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           by
           the
           Professors
           with
           great
           joy
           ,
           and
           who
           would
           have
           chosen
           him
           into
           their
           number
           ;
           
           but
           hee
           refused
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           to
           
             Zurick
             ,
             Anno
          
           1560
           ,
           being
           invited
           thither
           by
           
             Martyr
             ,
             Bullinger
             ,
             Simler
             ,
             Lavater
             ,
             Gualter
             ,
             Gesner
             ,
          
           and
           Frisius
           ,
           who
           much
           desired
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           wrote
           for
           him
           .
           With
           these
           worthy
           men
           he
           lived
           pleasantly
           and
           comfortably
           ,
           addicting
           himselfe
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           diligent
           attender
           upon
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
          
           Lectures
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           much
           encreased
           his
           knowledge
           in
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1561
           there
           came
           Letters
           to
           Zurick
           from
           
             Thomas
             Erastus
          
           ,
           signifying
           that
           there
           wanted
           a
           Divinity
           Professor
           at
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           desired
           supply
           from
           thence
           :
           whereupon
           the
           aforenamed
           Divines
           knowing
           Ursines
           fitnesse
           ,
           presently
           sent
           him
           with
           their
           Letters
           of
           ample
           commendation
           both
           to
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           University
           :
           Where
           he
           was
           made
           governour
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Sapience
           ;
           
           and
           by
           his
           diligence
           ,
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           and
           ability
           ,
           got
           such
           credit
           ,
           that
           at
           twenty
           eight
           years
           of
           age
           they
           graced
           him
           with
           the
           title
           of
           a
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           
           and
           so
           hee
           supplyed
           the
           place
           of
           publick
           Professor
           to
           the
           year
           1568
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           Zanchy
           succeeded
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           for
           his
           Colleagues
           
             Peter
             Boquin
          
           ,
           and
           
             Immanuel
             Tremelius
          
           ;
           the
           latter
           Professor
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           of
           the
           New.
           Five
           years
           Ursin
           continued
           reading
           upon
           his
           
             Common
             places
          
           ,
           
           and
           certain●y
           if
           he
           had
           finished
           it
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           exceeding
           usefull
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           besides
           his
           ordinary
           Lectures
           both
           in
           the
           University
           and
           Colledge
           ,
           the
           godly
           Prince
           
             Otho
             Frederick
          
           ,
           seeing
           severall
           Ministers
           using
           severall
           Catechisms
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           employed
           Ursin
           in
           the
           writing
           a
           Catechism
           for
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           
           which
           might
           be
           of
           general
           use
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1563
           ,
           
           there
           brake
           forth
           a
           grievous
           Pestilence
           that
           scattered
           both
           the
           Court
           and
           University
           ;
           yet
           Ursin
           remained
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           wrote
           his
           tractates
           of
           Mortality
           ,
           and
           
             Christian
             Consolations
          
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           year
           presently
           after
           Ursins
           Catechism
           was
           printed
           ,
           
           
             Flacius
             Illiricus
             ,
             Heshusius
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           beganne
           to
           quarrel
           at
           some
           passages
           in
           it
           about
           the
           Ascension
           of
           Christ
           ,
           his
           Presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           &c.
           
           As
           also
           to
           traduce
           the
           Reformation
           carried
           on
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           
           Ursin
           did
           excellently
           justifie
           his
           Catechism
           ,
           and
           defend
           the
           Truth
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           that
           read
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1564
           hee
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Elector
           to
           Malbrun
           to
           dispute
           with
           Brentius
           and
           Smidlin
           about
           the
           Ubiquity
           of
           Christs
           body
           ,
           which
           he
           confuted
           with
           such
           clear
           and
           strong
           arguments
           ,
           as
           that
           many
           both
           Papists
           and
           Lutherans
           were
           converted
           thereby
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           so
           dear
           to
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           ,
           
           that
           when
           the
           
             Bernates
             ,
             Anno
          
           1578
           ,
           sent
           Aretius
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           to
           crave
           leave
           that
           Ursine
           might
           goe
           to
           Lausanna
           to
           be
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           there
           ,
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           ease
           and
           encouragement
           to
           stay
           ,
           gave
           him
           leave
           to
           choose
           an
           assistant
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           body
           might
           not
           bee
           worne
           out
           with
           his
           daily
           and
           excessive
           labours
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           one
           sonne
           ,
           that
           was
           afterwards
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           inherited
           his
           Fathers
           virtues
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1574
           ,
           at
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Elector
           Frederick
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           about
           God
           ,
           
           the
           Person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           some
           malitious
           wicked
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           scattered
           abroad
           ,
           that
           in
           Heidleberg
           they
           had
           sowed
           the
           seeds
           of
           Arianism
           ,
           from
           which
           error
           both
           the
           Elector
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           under
           him
           were
           most
           free
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           employments
           was
           Ursin
           busied
           ,
           and
           both
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           prospered
           exceedingly
           under
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           sent
           forth
           many
           excellent
           men
           ,
           who
           proved
           admirable
           instruments
           
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Chuches
           good
           ;
           and
           this
           continued
           till
           the
           year
           1577
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           take
           away
           that
           excellent
           Prince
           Frederick
           ,
           whereupon
           ensued
           that
           unhappy
           change
           ,
           
           when
           none
           were
           suffered
           to
           stay
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           except
           they
           held
           the
           opinions
           of
           Luther
           in
           all
           things
           .
           So
           that
           Ursin
           with
           his
           Colleague
           Kimedontius
           were
           forced
           to
           leave
           the
           University
           .
           But
           hee
           could
           not
           live
           a
           private
           life
           long
           ,
           
           for
           hee
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Prince
           
             John
             Cassimire
          
           ,
           sonne
           to
           Frederick
           ,
           who
           knew
           how
           usefull
           and
           profitable
           he
           would
           be
           both
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           under
           him
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           also
           the
           Senate
           of
           Berne
           sent
           impor●unately
           for
           him
           to
           succeed
           
             A
             etius
          
           ,
           or
           
             Basil
             ●arquard
          
           in
           their
           University
           .
           Hee
           was
           also
           earnestly
           solicited
           by
           
             Musculus
             ,
             Gualter
             ,
             Lavater
          
           ,
           and
           Hortinus
           to
           accept
           of
           this
           call
           ;
           but
           Prince
           Cassimire
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           having
           erected
           a
           University
           at
           Newstad
           ,
           
           and
           chosen
           Ursin
           and
           Zanchy
           to
           be
           the
           Divinity
           Professors
           thereof
           .
           Whilst
           hee
           was
           thus
           employed
           ,
           by
           his
           excessive
           studies
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           exercise
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           sicknesse
           which
           held
           him
           above
           a
           year
           together
           .
           After
           which
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           labours
           again
           ,
           and
           besides
           his
           Divinity
           Lectures
           ,
           read
           Logick
           in
           the
           Schools
           :
           desiring
           his
           Auditors
           to
           give
           him
           what
           doubts
           and
           objections
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           which
           upon
           study
           at
           his
           next
           Lecture
           hee
           returned
           answers
           to
           :
           But
           his
           continual
           watchings
           ,
           care
           ,
           meditations
           ,
           and
           writings
           ,
           
           cast
           him
           into
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           and
           other
           diseases
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           intermit
           his
           imployments
           ,
           
           till
           at
           last
           he
           was
           confined
           to
           his
           bed
           :
           Yet
           therein
           also
           he
           was
           never
           idle
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           dictating
           something
           ,
           
           that
           might
           conduce
           to
           the
           publick
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           hour
           of
           death
           being
           come
           ,
           his
           friends
           standing
           by
           ,
           he
           quietly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1583
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           fifty
           one
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           pious
           ,
           
           and
           grave
           in
           his
           carriage
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           sought
           not
           after
           great
           things
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           refusing
           many
           gifts
           from
           Princes
           ,
           and
           himself
           was
           liberall
           according
           to
           his
           ability
           .
           He
           was
           alwaies
           like
           himself
           ,
           very
           sparing
           of
           time●
           as
           appeared
           by
           these
           verses
           set
           over
           his
           study
           door
           .
           
             
             
               Amice
               ,
               quisquis
               huc
               venis
               :
            
             
               Aut
               agito
               paucis
               ,
               aut
               abi
               :
            
             
               Aut
               me
               laborantem
               adjuva
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           wrote
           
             Commentarium
             do
             mortalitate
          
           ,
           
           
             &
             consolationibus
             Christianis
             .
             Admonitionem
             Neustadianam
             :
             Epigrammata
             ad
             Jo.
             Frisium
          
           After
           his
           death
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Pareus
           ,
           and
           Quirinus
           his
           Scholars
           ,
           published
           divers
           other
           of
           his
           Workes
           ,
           which
           are
           printed
           in
           three
           Tomes
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Abraham
           Bucholtzer
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1584.
           
        
         
           
             ABraham
             Bucholtzer
          
           was
           born
           at
           Schovavium
           ,
           
           of
           a
           very
           ancient
           and
           honourable
           Family
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1529
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           infancy
           was
           brought
           up
           by
           his
           Parents
           in
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           .
           When
           he
           was
           first
           set
           forth
           to
           School
           ,
           he
           profited
           to
           admiration
           ,
           outstripping
           all
           his
           Schoolfellowes
           by
           his
           acute
           wit
           and
           industry
           .
           And
           being
           well
           principled
           at
           School
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Universities
           ,
           first
           of
           Franckfurt
           ,
           then
           of
           Wittenberg
           :
           Accounting
           it
           his
           great
           happinesse
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           born
           after
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           brake
           forth
           ,
           and
           bred
           up
           under
           Melancthon
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Lectures
           he
           attended
           diligently
           ,
           and
           sucked
           in
           from
           him
           not
           onely
           the
           principles
           of
           Learning
           ,
           but
           of
           Religion
           also
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           exceeding
           industrious
           in
           seeking
           Learning
           ,
           attent
           in
           hearing
           Lectures
           ,
           diligent
           and
           swift
           in
           writing
           what
           was
           spoken
           by
           Melancthon
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           there
           sprang
           up
           many
           errors
           ,
           and
           much
           contention
           was
           raised
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           about
           things
           indifferent
           ,
           the
           necessity
           of
           Good
           Works
           ,
           Essentiall
           Righteousness
           &c.
           
           But
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Melanethon
           he
           was
           able
           both
           to
           discover
           and
           confute
           them
           .
           There
           also
           he
           studied
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           .
        
         
           When
           hee
           was
           six
           and
           twenty
           years
           of
           age
           (
           being
           now
           
           well
           grounded
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           )
           
           hee
           went
           from
           thence
           into
           Silesia
           to
           visit
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           the
           chiefest
           Cities
           ,
           and
           whilst
           hee
           was
           there
           ,
           the
           Senate
           of
           Grunberg
           consulted
           about
           the
           erecting
           of
           a
           School
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           
           and
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           they
           chose
           Bucholtzer
           to
           bee
           the
           Master
           thereof
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           him
           by
           
             Luke
             Cunon
          
           ,
           who
           was
           their
           Pastor
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           undertake
           that
           office
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           hee
           asked
           Melancthons
           advice
           ,
           who
           much
           encouraged
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Quantum
             solatium
             est
             pio
             paedagogo
             ,
             assidentibus
             castis
             angelis
             ,
             sedere
             in
             coetu
             incontaminato
             juniorum
             qui
             Deo
             placent
             ,
             &
             docere
             tenera
             ingenia
             ut
             rectè
             agnoscant
             ,
             &
             invocent
             Deum
             ,
             ut
             deinde
             organa
             fiant
             utilia
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             &
             suis
             animabus
             ?
          
           Upon
           his
           advice
           therefore
           hee
           went
           thither
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1556
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           excellent
           abilities
           and
           diligence
           quickly
           made
           that
           place
           (
           which
           before
           was
           obscure
           )
           to
           become
           famous
           :
           Scholars
           resorting
           to
           him
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           
           whom
           hee
           bred
           up
           both
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           fitted
           them
           so
           excellently
           for
           the
           Universitie
           ,
           that
           Melancthon
           never
           questioned
           any
           that
           came
           from
           his
           School
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Hoc
             se
             persuasum
             sibi
             habere
             ,
             rudes
             &
             impolitos
             esse
             non
             posse
             ,
             qui
             à
             politissimi
             judicii
             homine
          
           Abrahamo
           Bucholtzero
           
             essent
             informati
          
           :
           That
           he
           was
           verily
           perswaded
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           rude
           ,
           or
           unfitted
           for
           the
           University
           that
           came
           from
           under
           the
           tuition
           of
           
             Abraham
             Bucholtzer
          
           ,
           who
           himself
           was
           a
           man
           of
           so
           polite
           a
           judgement
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557
           ,
           
           hee
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           who
           proved
           a
           great
           comfort
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           many
           children
           ,
           whom
           hee
           tendered
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           educated
           them
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           GOD
           from
           their
           very
           infancy
           :
           Hee
           grew
           so
           famous
           all
           over
           Silesia
           ,
           that
           many
           desired
           to
           have
           him
           for
           their
           Pastor
           :
           
           And
           at
           last
           Sprottavia
           enjoyed
           him
           ,
           where
           hee
           continued
           ,
           doing
           much
           good
           ,
           to
           Anno
           1573
           ;
           At
           which
           time
           Katharine
           ,
           the
           Relict
           of
           Henrie
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           her
           Court
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           went
           ,
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           engagements
           to
           that
           Family
           ,
           but
           especially
           because
           hee
           enjoyed
           not
           his
           health
           in
           Sprottavia
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           after
           this
           pious
           Lady
           dyed
           ;
           and
           then
           hee
           was
           
           called
           to
           Eleutheropolis
           by
           Euphemia
           ,
           the
           Wife
           of
           Sir
           
             Fabian
             Belloquert
          
           :
           Hee
           preached
           there
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Citizens
           flocked
           exceedingly
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           when
           that
           pious
           and
           illustrious
           Ernest
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Anhalt
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           profered
           him
           an
           honourable
           stipend
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           leave
           his
           place
           .
           Hee
           had
           an
           excellent
           sweetness
           and
           dexterity
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           was
           of
           a
           sound
           judgement
           and
           holy
           life
           :
           
           His
           Sermons
           were
           so
           piercing
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           preached
           ,
           but
           hee
           wrought
           wonderfully
           upon
           the
           affections
           of
           his
           hearers
           .
           If
           any
           were
           cast
           downe
           under
           the
           sence
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           wrath
           ,
           hee
           exceedingly
           comforted
           them
           .
           If
           any
           were
           troubled
           with
           tentations
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           he
           raised
           them
           up
           ,
           &c.
           
           Hee
           had
           a
           lively
           voice
           ,
           lively
           eye
           ,
           lively
           hand
           ,
           and
           such
           were
           all
           his
           gestures
           .
           His
           Ministrie
           was
           so
           gratefull
           ,
           that
           his
           hearers
           were
           never
           wearie
           ,
           or
           thought
           his
           Sermons
           too
           long
           .
           He
           was
           full
           of
           self-denyall
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           that
           excellent
           Lady
           ,
           
           Katherine
           of
           Brandenburg
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           whereas
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           Courtlers
           and
           Family
           were
           alwaies
           craving
           something
           of
           her
           ,
           Bucholtzer
           on
           the
           contrary
           never
           asked
           her
           for
           the
           worth
           of
           a
           farthing
           ;
           yea
           that
           he
           refused
           gifts
           when
           they
           were
           prefered
           to
           him
           ,
           preferring
           kindnesse
           before
           the
           gift
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           Ministry
           before
           the
           reward
           of
           it
           .
           He
           was
           so
           humble
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           friends
           blamed
           him
           for
           living
           in
           so
           obscure
           a
           place
           whilst
           he
           taught
           Schoole
           ,
           
           hee
           told
           them
           that
           hee
           preferred
           it
           before
           a
           Kingdome
           .
           Hee
           could
           never
           endure
           to
           heare
           himselfe
           commended
           ;
           and
           if
           his
           friends
           in
           their
           Letters
           had
           written
           any
           thing
           to
           his
           praise
           ,
           hee
           could
           not
           read
           it
           with
           patience
           ;
           
             sed
             terreri
             so
             laudationibus
             illis
             tanquam
             fulminibus
             dicebat
             ,
             qui
             nihil
             in
             se
             magni
             videret
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           His
           candor
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           hee
           never
           spake
           or
           wrote
           any
           thing
           but
           from
           his
           heart
           .
           
           Hee
           never
           read
           ,
           or
           heard
           any
           thing
           from
           others
           ,
           but
           hee
           made
           a
           candid
           construction
           of
           it
           .
           His
           care
           in
           his
           publick
           Ministry
           was
           to
           avoid
           those
           questions
           that
           doe
           but
           gender
           unto
           strife
           ,
           and
           to
           instruct
           his
           auditors
           how
           to
           live
           well
           ,
           and
           die
           well
           .
           Some
           blamed
           him
           of
           cowardise
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           endowed
           by
           God
           with
           such
           excellent
           abilities
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           never
           enter
           into
           the
           lists
           with
           the
           frantick
           adversaries
           of
           those
           times
           :
           but
           the
           true
           reason
           was
           ,
           because
           
           hee
           alwaies
           affected
           peace
           ,
           having
           no
           delight
           in
           wrangling
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           say
           to
           a
           friend
           ,
           
             Desis
             disputare
             ,
             coepi
             supputare
             :
             quoniam
             illud
             dissipationem
             ,
             hoc
             collectionem
             significat
             .
          
           
           Besides
           ,
           hee
           saw
           that
           the
           greatest
           Antagonists
           to
           the
           Churches
           peace
           ,
           had
           not
           so
           much
           as
           one
           spark
           of
           Grace
           in
           them
           :
           And
           that
           there
           came
           no
           profit
           ,
           but
           much
           hunt
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           by
           those
           continual
           quarrels
           amongst
           Divines
           .
        
         
           Hee
           spent
           his
           spare
           hours
           in
           reading
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           
           and
           Prophane
           Histories
           ;
           and
           profited
           so
           much
           thereby
           ,
           that
           one
           affirmed
           in
           writing
           ,
           
             Universam
             antiquitatem
             in
          
           Bucholtzeri
           
             p●ctuscul●
             latuisse
             recenditam
          
           ;
           that
           all
           Antiquity
           lay
           hid
           in
           his
           breast
           .
           He
           finding
           some
           great
           errors
           in
           Funcclus
           his
           Chronology
           ,
           set
           himself
           to
           write
           one
           ,
           which
           with
           indefatigable
           paines
           hee
           brought
           to
           perfection
           .
           
           Whilst
           he
           thus
           publickly
           ,
           and
           privately
           busied
           himself
           ;
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           grievous
           disease
           ,
           and
           just
           about
           the
           same
           time
           he
           lost
           his
           faithful
           ,
           and
           beloved
           yoake-fellow
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           Mother
           of
           nine
           children
           ;
           but
           upon
           his
           recovery
           hee
           married
           another
           ,
           with
           whom
           hee
           lived
           not
           long
           before
           the
           Lord
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           his
           labours
           ,
           and
           sorrows
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1584
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           fifty
           five
           .
        
         
           
             He
             used
             often
             to
             meditate
             upon
             death
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             writing
             to
             a
             friend
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
             he
             had
             this
             expression
             ,
          
           It
           hath
           alwaies
           formerly
           bee
           my
           care
           in
           what
           corner
           soever
           I
           have
           been
           ,
           to
           bee
           ready
           when
           God
           called
           ,
           to
           say
           with
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Behold
             my
             Lord
             here
             I
             am
             :
          
           But
           now
           above
           all
           other
           things
           I
           should
           be
           most
           willing
           so
           to
           answer
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           please
           to
           call
           me
           out
           of
           this
           miserable
           life
           into
           his
           glorious
           Kingdome
           ;
           For
           truly
           I
           desire
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           the
           happy
           and
           blessed
           hour
           of
           death
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           He
           made
           his
           own
           Epitaph
           to
           be
           set
           upon
           his
           Tomb
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           .
           
             
               Hic
               pie
               Christe
               ,
               tuo
               recubas
               quasita
               cruere
               ,
            
             
               Inque
               tuo
               gremio
               parvula
               dermit
               ovis
               .
            
             
               Reddidit
               hac
               animam
               balanti
               v●ce
               fidelem
               :
            
             
               Huic
               Pastor
               dicas
               ,
               intret
               ●vile
               meum
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           In
           his
           sicknesse
           he
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           Church
           ,
           
           where
           he
           preached
           his
           last
           Sermon
           ,
           about
           the
           blessed
           departure
           of
           a
           faithfull
           man
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           such
           excellent
           words
           ,
           and
           soul-ravishing
           affections
           ,
           that
           the
           Auditors
           said
           ,
           
             Bucholtzer
             had
             wont
             to
             exceed
             our
             other
             Preachers
             ,
             but
             now
             hee
             hath
             exceeded
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             He
             wrote
          
           Chronologicam
           Isagogen
           .
           
           Indicem
           Chronologicum
           ,
           quem
           Scultetus
           auxit
           .
           Catalogum
           Consulum
           Romanorum
           ,
           &
           alia
           opuscula
           .
           Item
           de
           consolatione
           decumbentium
           .
           De
           idea
           boni
           Pastoris
           .
           De
           concionibus
           Funebribus
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               M.
               CHEMNICIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Martin
           Chemnisius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1586.
           
        
         
           
             MArtin
             Chemnisius
          
           was
           born
           at
           Britza
           in
           
             Old
             March
          
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1522
           ,
           of
           honest
           ,
           but
           mean
           Parents
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           father
           being
           poor
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           many
           impediments
           to
           discourage
           ,
           and
           hinder
           him
           in
           Learning
           ,
           yet
           bearing
           a
           great
           love
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           his
           exceeding
           industry
           he
           overcame
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           
           and
           after
           some
           progresse
           at
           home
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Magdeburg
           ,
           where
           he
           studied
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           Arts.
           And
           from
           thence
           to
           Frankfurt
           upon
           Oder
           ,
           where
           he
           studied
           Philosophy
           under
           his
           
           Kinsman
           
             George
             Sabin●
          
           ,
           and
           after
           hee
           had
           spent
           some
           time
           there
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           he
           prosecuted
           his
           former
           studies
           together
           with
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           under
           Melancthou
           ,
           and
           other
           Professors
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Sabinum
           in
           Borussia
           ,
           where
           he
           taught
           School
           ,
           and
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1552
           he
           was
           made
           the
           Princes
           Library-keeper
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           competent
           subsistence
           in
           the
           Court.
           At
           that
           time
           he
           wholly
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           his
           knowledge
           and
           skill
           in
           the
           Mathematicks
           and
           Astronomy
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           dear
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Borussia
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           same
           cause
           John
           Marquesse
           of
           Brandenburg
           favoured
           him
           very
           much
           :
           
           Yea
           by
           his
           modest
           and
           sincere
           carriage
           hee
           procured
           much
           favour
           from
           the
           Courtiers
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555
           ,
           Chemnistus
           being
           desirous
           after
           three
           years
           stay
           in
           the
           Court
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Universities
           for
           the
           perfecting
           of
           his
           studies
           ,
           was
           rewarded
           by
           Prince
           Albert
           with
           ample
           Letters
           of
           commendation
           ,
           and
           so
           dismissed
           .
           After
           which
           he
           went
           again
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           he
           sojourned
           with
           Melancthon
           ,
           and
           was
           imployed
           by
           him
           publickly
           to
           read
           
             Common
             places
          
           .
           From
           thence
           after
           a
           while
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Brunople
           in
           Saxonie
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           
           and
           made
           Pastor
           ;
           which
           place
           he
           discharged
           with
           singular
           fidelity
           and
           approbation
           for
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           years
           ,
           partly
           as
           Pastor
           ,
           and
           partly
           as
           Superintendent
           ,
           and
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           at
           Rostoch
           ,
           serving
           the
           Church
           with
           great
           faithfulness
           and
           commendations
           both
           by
           preaching
           and
           reading
           Lectures
           .
           Many
           Princes
           and
           Commonwealths
           made
           use
           of
           his
           advice
           and
           assistance
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           .
           He
           took
           great
           pains
           in
           asserting
           the
           Truth
           against
           the
           adversaries
           of
           it
           ;
           
           as
           his
           excellent
           Exame●
           of
           the
           Tridentine
           Council
           shews
           .
           At
           last
           being
           worn
           out
           with
           study
           ,
           writing
           ,
           preaching
           ,
           &c.
           he
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1586
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           63.
           
           
        
         
           
             He
             is
             said
             by
             one
             to
             be
          
           Philosophus
           summus
           ,
           Theologus
           profundissimus
           ,
           neque
           veritatis
           ,
           
           bonarumque
           artium
           studio
           ,
           neque
           laude
           officit
           facile
           cuiquam
           secundus
           .
        
         
           
             His
             Workes
             are
             these
          
           .
           
           De
           origine
           Jesuitarum
           .
           Theologiae
           Jesuitarum
           praecipua
           capita
           .
           Explicatio
           Doctrinae
           de
           duabus
           in
           Christo
           naturis
           .
           Fundamenta
           sanae
           Doctrinae
           Enchiridion
           de
           praecipuis
           caelestis
           Doctrinae
           capitibus
           ,
           De
           peccato
           Origin
           contra
           
           Manichaeos
           ,
           Examen
           decretorum
           Concilii
           Tridentini
           .
           Concio
           de
           Baptismo
           .
           Harmonia
           Evangelica
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Rodolphus
           Gualter
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1586.
           
        
         
           
             ROdolphus
             Gualter
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             Zurick
             An.
          
           
           Christi
           1519.
           
           When
           he
           first
           applyed
           his
           mind
           to
           the
           study
           of
           humane
           Arts
           and
           Tongue
           ,
           hee
           had
           such
           an
           happy
           wit
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           inferiour
           to
           none
           of
           his
           fellows
           in
           Poetry
           and
           Oratory
           ;
           
           and
           being
           afterwards
           admitted
           into
           the
           University
           ;
           he
           became
           famous
           ,
           first
           for
           his
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Arts
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           of
           Divinity
           .
           
           He
           was
           chosen
           Pastor
           in
           that
           City
           where
           first
           he
           drew
           his
           vitall
           breath
           ;
           neither
           were
           which
           chose
           him
           deceived
           in
           their
           expectation
           ;
           for
           he
           proved
           an
           admirable
           instrument
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           their
           good
           ,
           discharging
           his
           place
           with
           fingular
           industry
           ,
           
           diligence
           ,
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           his
           frequent
           publick
           preaching
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           learned
           private
           writings
           ,
           as
           his
           Homilies
           upon
           much
           of
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           New
           Testament
           do
           sufficiently
           declare
           .
           And
           having
           governed
           ,
           and
           sed
           that
           Church
           for
           above
           forty
           years
           together
           ,
           
           he
           died
           in
           a
           good
           old
           age
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1586
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Life
           seventie
           four
           .
        
         
           Scripsit
           Homilias
           in
           Johannis
           Epistolas
           .
           In
           can●cum
           Zachariae
           .
           De
           Nativitate
           ,
           pueritia
           ,
           &
           educatione
           Domini
           .
           De
           servitnte
           peccati
           ,
           &
           libertate
           fidelium
           .
           De
           origine
           ,
           prastantia
           ,
           &
           authoritate
           S.
           Scripturae
           .
           In
           12
           Prophetas
           minores
           .
           In
           Ma●thaum
           ,
           Marcum
           ,
           Lucam
           ,
           Johannem
           ,
           Acta
           Apostol
           .
           Epist.
           ad
           Romanes
           ,
           ad
           Corinthios
           ,
           ad
           Galatas
           .
           In
           Esaiam
           .
           
             With
             many
             other
             Works
             ,
             set
             down
             by
          
           Verheiden
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Ludovicus
           Lavater
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1586.
           
        
         
           
             LUdovicus
             Lavator
          
           was
           born
           in
           Zurick
           ,
           
           a
           famous
           City
           of
           the
           Helvetians
           ;
           and
           having
           drunk
           in
           the
           first
           Rudiments
           of
           Learning
           ,
           became
           famous
           by
           his
           diligence
           in
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           and
           his
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           Bullinger
           gave
           his
           daughter
           in
           marriage
           to
           him
           .
           And
           (
           though
           a
           Prophet
           be
           not
           without
           honour
           but
           in
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           
           yet
           )
           was
           he
           chosen
           a
           Pastor
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Lecturer
           in
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           and
           hee
           taught
           and
           illustrated
           both
           faithfully
           by
           his
           Ministry
           and
           Writings
           .
           He
           published
           manys
           his
           Father-in-law
           Bullingers
           Works
           :
           And
           having
           spent
           himelf
           in
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           service
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           
           he
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1586.
           
        
         
           
             He
             wrote
             Commentaries
             upon
          
           Joshuah
           ,
           
           
             both
             books
             of
             the
          
           Chronicles
           ,
           Ruth
           ,
           Ester
           ,
           Job
           ,
           Proverbs
           ,
           and
           Ezekiel
           :
           
             Besides
             his
          
           Historia
           de
           ortu
           ,
           &
           progressu
           controversiae
           Sacramentariae
           ,
           &
           Tractatus
           de
           spectris
           ,
           lemuribus
           ,
           fragoribus
           ,
           variisque
           ,
           praesagitionibus
           ,
           quae
           plerumque
           obitum
           hominum
           ,
           &
           magnas
           clades
           praecedunt
           .
           
             With
             divers
             others
             mentioned
             in
             particular
             by
          
           Verheiden
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               GAS.
               OLEVIAN
               .
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Gaspar
           Olevian
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1587.
           
        
         
           
             GAspar
             Olevian
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             Trevir
             Anno
             Christi
          
           ,
           1536.
           
           
           His
           Fathers
           name
           was
           Gerhard
           ,
           a
           Baker
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           his
           Company
           ;
           but
           this
           Gasper
           was
           carefully
           brought
           up
           in
           learning
           by
           his
           Grandfather
           ,
           who
           set
           him
           to
           severall
           Schooles
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           at
           thirteen
           years
           old
           hee
           was
           sent
           to
           Paris
           to
           study
           the
           Civill
           Law
           ;
           
           from
           thence
           also
           hee
           went
           to
           the
           Universities
           of
           Orleance
           and
           Biturg
           ,
           where
           hee
           heard
           the
           most
           famous
           Lawyers
           of
           those
           times
           .
           He
           joyned
           himself
           
           also
           to
           the
           Congregation
           of
           Protestants
           which
           met
           privately
           together
           in
           both
           those
           Cities
           .
           In
           Biturg
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           Order
           of
           Lawyers
           ,
           after
           the
           solemn
           manner
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           being
           made
           Doctor
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557.
           
           
           About
           which
           time
           there
           studyed
           in
           that
           Universitie
           under
           
             Nicholas
             Judex
          
           ,
           the
           young
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           sonne
           to
           Frederick
           the
           third
           ,
           afterwards
           Elector
           :
           And
           Olevian
           being
           very
           intimate
           with
           Judex
           ,
           went
           one
           day
           after
           dinner
           to
           the
           River
           Lieg
           hard
           by
           the
           City
           ,
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           Prince
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           came
           thither
           ,
           they
           found
           some
           young
           Noble
           Germans
           that
           were
           students
           there
           ,
           going
           into
           a
           boat
           ,
           who
           desired
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           Tutor
           to
           goe
           over
           the
           River
           with
           them
           :
           But
           Olevian
           perceiving
           that
           they
           had
           drunk
           too
           freely
           ,
           diswaded
           them
           from
           venturing
           themselves
           amongst
           them
           ;
           which
           counsell
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           Tutor
           neglecting
           ,
           
           went
           into
           the
           boat
           ,
           and
           putting
           from
           the
           bank
           ,
           the
           drunken
           young
           men
           beganne
           so
           to
           thrust
           and
           justle
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           they
           overthrew
           the
           boat
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           all
           drowned
           .
           But
           Judex
           being
           skilfull
           in
           swimming
           caught
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           hoping
           to
           save
           him
           ,
           but
           being
           unable
           to
           draw
           him
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           both
           sunk
           .
        
         
           Olevian
           standing
           on
           the
           bank
           ,
           and
           seeing
           this
           sad
           spectacle
           ,
           leapt
           into
           the
           water
           to
           try
           if
           he
           could
           help
           them
           ;
           but
           at
           first
           he
           stuck
           in
           the
           mud
           and
           water
           up
           to
           the
           chin
           ,
           where
           he
           despaired
           of
           his
           owne
           life
           .
           In
           that
           danger
           he
           prayed
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           vowed
           ,
           
           that
           if
           God
           would
           deliver
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           to
           his
           own
           Citizens
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           be
           called
           thereunto
           .
           At
           which
           time
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           a
           footman
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Noblemens
           ,
           
           coming
           to
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           and
           seeing
           Olevian
           ,
           caught
           him
           by
           the
           head
           (
           thinking
           that
           it
           had
           been
           his
           own
           Master
           )
           and
           drew
           him
           out
           :
           whereupon
           Olevian
           being
           delivered
           by
           such
           a
           speciall
           providence
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Law
           studied
           Divinity
           ,
           
           especially
           reading
           over
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           with
           Calvins
           Commentaries
           upon
           them
           .
           After
           a
           while
           returning
           to
           Trevir
           ,
           he
           was
           reteined
           to
           plead
           causes
           at
           Law
           ;
           but
           seeing
           the
           great
           deceit
           in
           that
           calling
           ,
           and
           the
           frequent
           perverting
           of
           Justice
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           over
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           performe
           his
           Vow
           ,
           wholly
           set
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           
           where
           he
           sojourned
           with
           Bullinger
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           holpen
           by
           Martyr
           and
           Bullinger
           in
           his
           studies
           ,
           
           before
           whom
           also
           he
           used
           privately
           to
           preach
           for
           his
           exercise
           .
           But
           before
           this
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           taking
           ship
           at
           Lausanna
           ,
           Mr.
           Farrel
           hapned
           to
           be
           with
           him
           in
           the
           ship
           ,
           who
           in
           discourse
           asked
           him
           ,
           
             Whether
             ever
             he
             had
             preached
             in
             his
             owne
             Country
             ?
             Olevian
          
           told
           him
           that
           he
           had
           not
           ;
           then
           did
           Master
           Farrell
           perswade
           him
           to
           doe
           it
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           and
           he
           accordingly
           promised
           that
           he
           would
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           busying
           himself
           in
           his
           studies
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           Metis
           wanting
           a
           Minister
           ,
           applyed
           themselves
           to
           the
           Presbytery
           of
           Geneva
           for
           a
           supply
           .
           The
           Presbytery
           nominated
           two
           ,
           Olevian
           ,
           and
           
             Peter
             Colonius
          
           :
           But
           Olevian
           excused
           himself
           ,
           partly
           because
           he
           had
           engaged
           himself
           by
           vow
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           his
           owne
           Country
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           he
           had
           faithfully
           promised
           Farrel
           to
           doe
           the
           same
           .
           Master
           Calvin
           was
           satisfied
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           to
           performe
           what
           he
           had
           thus
           resolved
           on
           .
           Therefore
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1559.
           he
           returned
           to
           Trevir
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           exceeding
           kindly
           entertained
           by
           the
           Senators
           ,
           his
           kinsmen
           ,
           friends
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           brother
           Frederick
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           :
           and
           the
           Consull
           and
           Senators
           presently
           requested
           him
           to
           undertake
           the
           worke
           of
           teaching
           a
           School
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           
           and
           for
           his
           encouragement
           allowed
           him
           a
           stipend
           .
           Accordingly
           he
           applyed
           himselfe
           to
           explicating
           the
           precepts
           of
           
             Melancthons
             Logick
          
           ,
           
           illustrated
           by
           many
           Theologicall
           examples
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gott
           opportunity
           of
           opening
           the
           sound
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           to
           his
           hearers
           :
           which
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Canons
           heard
           of
           ,
           they
           first
           suspended
           him
           from
           the
           office
           of
           teaching
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           shut
           up
           the
           School
           against
           him
           .
           
           Then
           the
           Senate
           appointed
           him
           to
           preach
           in
           an
           Hospitall
           ,
           where
           after
           he
           had
           preached
           a
           while
           ,
           
           his
           adversaries
           suborned
           a
           Priest
           to
           step
           up
           into
           the
           pulpit
           before
           him
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           people
           saw
           the
           Priest
           ,
           they
           called
           to
           him
           to
           come
           down
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           would
           not
           hear
           him
           .
           Olevian
           desired
           them
           to
           hear
           him
           ,
           promising
           that
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           done
           his
           Sermon
           he
           wou'd
           preach
           himself
           :
           yet
           they
           would
           not
           endure
           it
           ;
           but
           made
           a
           great
           stir
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           poor
           Priest
           thought
           that
           he
           should
           have
           been
           pulled
           in
           pieces
           by
           them
           :
           But
           Olevian
           comforted
           him
           ,
           and
           entreating
           the
           
           people
           to
           be
           quiet
           ,
           took
           the
           Priest
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           led
           him
           forth
           safely
           ;
           and
           going
           into
           the
           pulpit
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           asked
           the
           Auditory
           ,
           whether
           for
           fear
           of
           further
           danger
           they
           would
           have
           him
           to
           intermit
           that
           Sermon
           ,
           
           or
           whether
           he
           should
           go
           forward
           according
           to
           his
           former
           course
           ?
           the
           people
           lifting
           up
           their
           hands
           ,
           cryed
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Yea
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Wee
             desire
             thee
             for
             Gods
             sake
             to
             preach
             unto
             us
             .
          
        
         
           For
           this
           cause
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Trevir
           imprisoned
           the
           two
           Consuls
           ,
           
           and
           eight
           more
           of
           the
           Senators
           for
           ten
           weeks
           space
           ,
           who
           desired
           Olevian
           to
           come
           to
           them
           to
           instruct
           and
           comfort
           them
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           .
           Then
           were
           they
           commanded
           to
           appear
           in
           judgement
           ,
           where
           their
           charge
           consisted
           of
           many
           heads
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           requested
           fourteen
           days
           time
           to
           put
           in
           their
           answer
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           denyed
           ,
           and
           onely
           two
           daies
           assigned
           .
           In
           which
           time
           they
           sent
           privily
           to
           Frederick
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           to
           Wolphgang
           Duke
           of
           Bip●nt
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           acquainting
           them
           with
           their
           case
           ,
           and
           entreating
           their
           seasonable
           assistance
           .
           They
           therefore
           immediately
           sent
           post
           to
           forbid
           the
           further
           proceedings
           at
           Law
           ;
           
           and
           at
           last
           obtained
           that
           they
           were
           all
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
           And
           the
           Ambassadors
           for
           the
           Palatine
           invited
           Olevian
           to
           goe
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           took
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christ●
          
           1560.
           
           As
           soon
           as
           hee
           came
           thither
           the
           Elector
           made
           him
           Master
           of
           the
           Colledg
           of
           Sapience
           ,
           which
           he
           underwent
           for
           about
           a
           year
           and
           a
           half
           .
           
           About
           this
           time
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           and
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           that
           University
           .
           Also
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           of
           State
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           first
           in
           Peters
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           afterwards
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           which
           places
           he
           carefully
           and
           holily
           discharged
           ,
           til
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Elector
           Frederick
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1576.
           
           A
           few
           daies
           after
           whose
           death
           hee
           was
           called
           to
           Berleburg
           by
           Lodowick
           Count
           Witgenstein
           ,
           where
           he
           preached
           ,
           
           and
           instructed
           some
           Noble
           mens
           sonns
           in
           the
           principles
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1584
           he
           was
           called
           by
           John
           of
           Nassau
           to
           Herborn
           ,
           
           where
           he
           preached
           and
           taught
           a
           School
           three
           yeares
           ,
           which
           was
           erected
           by
           the
           perswasion
           and
           counsell
           of
           Olevian
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1587
           hee
           fell
           into
           a
           mortal
           sickness
           ,
           
           which
           
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           meanes
           of
           cure
           )
           daily
           grew
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           weakned
           him
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           hee
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           In
           his
           sicknesse
           he
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           
           and
           by
           pious
           and
           holy
           meditations
           prepared
           himself
           for
           death
           .
           Being
           visited
           by
           
             L●dowick
             Witgenstein
          
           ,
           and
           John
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             by
             that
             sickness
             he
             had
             learned
             to
             know
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             greatness
             of
             Gods
             Majesty
             more
             then
             ever
             he
             did
             before
             .
          
           And
           a
           while
           after
           when
           the
           Counts
           two
           sons
           ,
           John
           and
           George
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           them
           carefully
           to
           preserve
           brotherly
           love
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           and
           perfect
           the
           business
           about
           the
           School
           ,
           to
           be
           liberal
           and
           mercifull
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           obedient
           to
           their
           Father
           .
        
         
           
             The
             next
             day
          
           John
           Piscator
           
             coming
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             hee
             told
             him
             ,
          
           
           That
           the
           day
           before
           for
           four
           hours
           together
           he
           was
           filled
           with
           ineffable
           joy
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           wondred
           why
           his
           wife
           should
           ask
           him
           whether
           he
           were
           not
           something
           better
           ,
           whereas
           indeed
           hee
           could
           never
           be
           better
           :
           For
           
             (
             said
             he
          
           )
           I
           thought
           that
           I
           was
           in
           a
           most
           pleasant
           meddow
           ,
           
           in
           which
           as
           I
           walked
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           me
           thought
           that
           I
           was
           besprinkled
           with
           a
           heavenly
           dew
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           sparingly
           ,
           but
           plentifully
           powred
           down
           ,
           whereby
           both
           my
           body
           and
           soul
           were
           filled
           with
           ineffable
           joy
           :
           
             To
             whom
          
           Piscator
           said
           ,
           That
           good
           Shepherd
           Iesus
           Christ
           led
           thee
           into
           fresh
           pastures
           .
           
             Yea
             ,
             said
          
           Olevian
           ,
           To
           the
           springs
           of
           living
           waters
           .
           
             Afterwards
             having
             repeated
             some
             sentences
             full
             of
             comfort
             out
             of
          
           Psalm
           42.
           
           Isa.
           9
           ,
           and
           Matth.
           11.
           
             and
             other
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             hee
             often
             repeated
             ,
          
           I
           would
           not
           have
           my
           journey
           to
           God
           long
           deferred
           .
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           with
           my
           Christ.
           
             He
             commended
             to
             the
             Senate
             the
             care
             of
             the
             poor
             by
             his
             Deacon
          
           Iames
           Alstede
           ;
           
             giving
             directions
             what
             he
             would
             have
             done
             with
             his
             writings
             after
             his
             death
             .
             And
             then
             he
             gave
             his
             hand
             &
             farewel
             to
             his
             Colleagues
             ,
             and
             friends
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Agony
             of
             death
             ,
          
           Alstedius
           
             asking
             him
          
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           sure
           of
           his
           salvation
           in
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           
             He
             answered
          
           ,
           Most
           sure
           ;
           
             and
             so
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
          
           Anno
           Christi
           1587
           ,
           
             and
             of
             his
             age
          
           51.
           
        
         
           
             His
             Works
             are
             these
          
           :
           Concio
           de
           Abrahami
           fide
           ,
           &
           obedientia
           .
           De
           coena
           Domini
           .
           
           Admonitio
           de
           Eucharistia
           .
           Tabula
           de
           Ministerio
           Verbi
           Dei
           &
           Sacramentis
           .
           Expositio
           Symboli
           Apostolici
           .
           Epitome
           Institutionum
           Calvini
           .
           Notae
           in
           Epist.
           ad
           Galatas
           .
           
           Notae
           in
           Evangelia
           .
           Dialect
           .
           lib.
           2.
           
           Bezae
           in
           Epist.
           ad
           Rom.
           Gal.
           Phil.
           &
           Col.
           notae
           ex
           Oleviani
           concionibus
           excerptae
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Wigandus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1587.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Wigandus
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             Mansfield
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1523
           ,
           
           of
           honest
           parents
           of
           a
           middle
           rank
           ,
           who
           carefully
           brought
           him
           up
           in
           Learning
           ,
           which
           naturally
           he
           was
           much
           addicted
           unto
           ;
           having
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           and
           firm
           memorie
           ,
           so
           that
           having
           profited
           much
           at
           School
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           continued
           about
           three
           yeares
           ;
           which
           time
           hee
           spent
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           which
           night
           and
           day
           he
           imploied
           himselfe
           in
           .
           In
           that
           place
           he
           had
           excellent
           and
           faithfull
           Masters
           ,
           who
           were
           Professors
           of
           all
           the
           Arts.
           And
           for
           Divinity
           he
           attended
           the
           Lectures
           of
           Luther
           ,
           heard
           his
           Disputations
           and
           Sermons
           ,
           
           as
           also
           Melancthons
           ,
           who
           was
           both
           an
           excellent
           Divine
           and
           Philosopher
           .
           He
           contracted
           friendship
           with
           Cruciger
           ;
           heard
           the
           Sermons
           of
           
             J.
             Jo●as
          
           ;
           attended
           the
           Greek
           Lectures
           of
           Dr
           Vitus
           .
           He
           had
           for
           his
           private
           instructor
           
             Joh
             Marcellus
          
           ,
           a
           godly
           ,
           and
           learned
           man.
           He
           frequented
           also
           the
           Lectures
           of
           Law
           and
           Physick
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Tutors
           and
           friends
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Norinberg
           ,
           
           where
           hee
           was
           made
           Master
           of
           Saint
           Laurences
           School
           ,
           and
           for
           three
           yeares
           exercised
           himselfe
           with
           much
           diligence
           in
           instructing
           youth
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           he
           heard
           the
           excellent
           Sermons
           of
           
             Andreas
             Osiander
             ,
             Vitus
             ,
             Theodorus
             ,
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Venatorius
          
           ,
           very
           learned
           ,
           and
           eloquent
           Divines
           .
           But
           having
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           perfect
           his
           own
           studies
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Wittenberg
           again
           ,
           Luther
           being
           yet
           living
           .
           There
           he
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           before
           hee
           was
           two
           and
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           
           and
           applyed
           himselfe
           wholly
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           :
           But
           the
           Wars
           waxing
           hot
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           placed
           a
           Garrison
           in
           the
           Castle
           and
           Town
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           and
           the
           students
           were
           driven
           away
           from
           thence
           .
           At
           which
           time
           Wigand
           was
           called
           to
           Mansfield
           (
           his
           own
           country
           )
           to
           bee
           an
           assistant
           to
           their
           ancient
           Pastor
           ,
           
           
             Martin
             Seligman
          
           ;
           where
           also
           he
           was
           ordained
           Minister
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           imposition
           of
           hands
           ,
           by
           
           
             John
             Spangenberg
          
           the
           Superintendent
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           first
           Ordination
           in
           that
           place
           after
           the
           banishing
           of
           Popery
           ,
           
           and
           their
           embracing
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           That
           Function
           hee
           discharged
           with
           much
           fidelity
           and
           industry
           ;
           and
           knowing
           the
           Schooles
           to
           bee
           the
           seminaries
           both
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           he
           read
           Logick
           and
           Philosophy
           to
           the
           youth
           .
           During
           which
           time
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           superintendent
           Spangenberg
           ,
           
           he
           wrote
           a
           confutation
           of
           the
           Popish
           Catechism
           of
           Ments
           ,
           written
           by
           
             Michael
             Sidonius
          
           ,
           which
           answer
           was
           afterwards
           printed
           in
           Latine
           and
           Dutch.
           
        
         
           He
           wrote
           also
           a
           Confutation
           of
           
             George
             Major
          
           ,
           
           who
           held
           
             that
             a
             man
             by
             Faith
             only
             is
             justified
             ,
             but
             not
             saved
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           delighted
           exceedingly
           in
           a
           Garden
           ,
           and
           in
           observing
           the
           wisdome
           of
           God
           in
           the
           nature
           ,
           shape
           ,
           and
           various
           colours
           of
           hearbs
           and
           flowers
           for
           which
           end
           he
           gat
           the
           greatest
           variety
           of
           them
           that
           possibly
           he
           could
           into
           his
           Garden
           .
           
           H●e
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           strongly
           opposed
           the
           Interim
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1553
           hee
           was
           chosen
           by
           them
           of
           Madgeburg
           to
           be
           their
           Superintendent
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mansfield
           and
           the
           people
           ,
           strongly
           opposed
           his
           remove
           from
           them
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Anhalt
           ,
           they
           consented
           unto
           it
           .
           At
           Magdeburg
           he
           tooke
           excessive
           pains
           in
           reading
           ,
           writing
           ,
           meditating
           and
           preaching
           ,
           
           whereby
           hee
           converted
           many
           Popish
           Priests
           in
           those
           parts
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
           He
           also
           took
           great
           pains
           in
           writing
           the
           
             Magdeburgenses
             Centuries
          
           ,
           which
           he
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Mathew
             Judex
          
           ,
           
           
             Flacius
             Illiricns
             ,
             Basil
             Faber
             ,
             Andrew
             Corvinus
             ,
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Holthuterus
          
           finished
           to
           the
           great
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Of
           which
           booke
           Sturmius
           gave
           this
           Testimony
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           ,
           and
           profitable
           ,
           and
           had
           these
           four
           virtues
           in
           it
           ,
           
             viz
             veritatem
             ,
             diligentiam
             ,
             ordinem
             ,
             perspicuitatem
             :
          
           Truth
           ,
           Diligence
           ,
           Ord●r
           ,
           and
           Perspicuity
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1560
           ,
           
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxonie
           having
           begunne
           a
           University
           at
           Jenes
           ,
           sent
           earnestly
           to
           Wigand
           to
           come
           thither
           to
           be
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           ,
           which
           for
           weighty
           reasons
           hee
           assented
           unto
           ,
           and
           performed
           that
           office
           with
           much
           acceptance
           of
           all
           that
           heard
           him
           ;
           yet
           by
           the
           subtilty
           and
           malice
           of
           one
           Stosselius
           he
           was
           dismissed
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           Madgeburg
           again
           :
           But
           not
           staying
           there
           ,
           hee
           was
           
           chosen
           to
           bee
           the
           Superintendent
           at
           Wismare
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1562
           ,
           where
           hee
           imployed
           himself
           wholly
           in
           preaching
           ,
           disputing
           ,
           expounding
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           governing
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1563
           hee
           commenced
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Rostoch
           .
           
           He
           stayed
           at
           Wismare
           seven
           yeares
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           ,
           
             John
             William
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           again
           to
           Jenes
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Megapole
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           part
           with
           him
           ;
           
           yet
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           severall
           Embassies
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxonie
           prevailed
           that
           he
           should
           come
           for
           one
           year
           to
           Jenes
           :
           His
           people
           parted
           with
           him
           very
           unwillingly
           ,
           with
           many
           sighs
           and
           teares
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           yeares
           end
           sent
           for
           him
           back
           again
           ,
           but
           could
           by
           no
           means
           obtaine
           his
           returne
           .
           He
           was
           not
           only
           made
           the
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           at
           Jenes
           ,
           but
           the
           Superintendent
           also
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1570
           he
           went
           with
           his
           Prince
           to
           the
           Diet
           at
           Spire
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Jenes
           was
           received
           with
           great
           joy
           :
           But
           after
           five
           years
           Duke
           
             John
             William
          
           dying
           ,
           he
           was
           againe
           driven
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           who
           entertained
           him
           kindly
           :
           
           But
           presently
           after
           hee
           was
           called
           into
           Borussia
           ,
           to
           bee
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Regiomontanum
           ,
           and
           after
           two
           years
           was
           chosen
           to
           be
           Bishop
           there
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1587
           ,
           
           he
           fell
           sick
           ,
           especially
           upon
           grief
           ,
           conceived
           for
           the
           afflicted
           condition
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           Poland
           ,
           and
           the
           death
           of
           his
           deare
           friend
           
             John
             Wedman
          
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Divine
           .
           
           This
           disease
           encreasing
           ,
           and
           his
           strength
           decaying
           ,
           he
           prepared
           himselfe
           for
           death
           .
           He
           made
           his
           owne
           Epitaph
           .
           
             
               In
               Christo
               vixi
               ,
               morior
               ,
               vivoque
               Wigandus
               :
            
             
               Do
               sordes
               morti
               :
               cae●era
               ,
               Christe
               ,
               tibi
               .
            
          
           
             In
             Christ
             I
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             dy'd
             ,
             through
             him
             I
             live
             again
             :
             What
             's
             ●ad
             to
             death
             I
             give
             :
             my
             soul
             with
             Christ
             shall
             reigne
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           fervent
           prayers
           ,
           and
           assured
           hope
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           hee
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           into
           the
           hands
           
           of
           God
           that
           gave
           it
           ;
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1587
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           sixty
           four
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           and
           learning
           ;
           
           and
           exemplary
           in
           his
           life
           .
           Familiar
           ;
           gently
           answering
           to
           every
           ones
           question
           :
           He
           was
           very
           courteous
           ,
           and
           grave
           ;
           Liberall
           to
           the
           poor
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           when
           he
           was
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           begged
           of
           him
           either
           money
           or
           corn
           ,
           he
           would
           command
           his
           Steward
           to
           give
           them
           as
           much
           as
           they
           needed
           .
           Hee
           used
           to
           Catechise
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           to
           require
           of
           them
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Sermons
           every
           Lords
           day
           .
        
         
           
             He
             wrote
             many
             Works
          
           :
           
           Explicationes
           in
           tria
           priora
           capita
           Geneseos
           :
           Comment
           .
           in
           Psalmos
           graduum
           ,
           &
           poenitentiales
           ,
           &c.
           
           Annotationes
           in
           Isaiam
           ,
           in
           Danielem
           ,
           in
           Prophetas
           minores
           ,
           in
           Mattheum
           ,
           Johannem
           ,
           in
           Epistolas
           ad
           Romanos
           ,
           Galatas
           ,
           Ephesios
           ,
           ad
           Timotheum
           1
           &
           2
           ,
           ad
           Coloss.
           Histor.
           Patefactionis
           divina
           ,
           cum
           multis
           aliis
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               I.
               FOX
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Fox
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1587.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Fox
          
           was
           born
           at
           Boston
           in
           Lincolnshire
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1517.
           
           His
           Father
           died
           when
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           and
           his
           Mother
           married
           again
           :
           Yet
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           and
           Mother
           seeing
           his
           towardliness
           and
           aptness
           to
           Learning
           ,
           brought
           him
           up
           at
           School
           ,
           
           and
           afterwards
           sent
           him
           to
           Brasen-Nose
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Chamber-fellow
           with
           Doctor
           Nowell
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           a
           sharp
           wit
           ,
           and
           very
           indu●trious
           withall
           ,
           hee
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           hee
           gat
           the
           admiration
           
           of
           all
           ,
           
           and
           the
           love
           of
           many
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           was
           chosen
           Fellow
           of
           Magdalen
           Colledge
           .
           Hee
           much
           affected
           Poetry
           ,
           and
           wrote
           some
           Latine
           Comedies
           of
           the
           Histories
           of
           the
           Bible
           in
           a
           copious
           and
           gracefull
           stile
           in
           his
           youth
           .
           But
           afterwards
           betook
           himself
           more
           seriously
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           discovered
           himself
           to
           favour
           the
           Reformation
           then
           in
           hand
           ,
           when
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           abolished
           the
           Popes
           Supremacie
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           that
           caused
           him
           to
           question
           the
           popish
           Religion
           ,
           was
           the
           contradictions
           in
           it
           ,
           divers
           things
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           natures
           most
           repugnant
           ,
           being
           thrust
           upon
           men
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           to
           be
           beleeved
           :
           Hereupon
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           study
           the
           ancient
           and
           moderne
           History
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           such
           diligence
           ,
           
           that
           before
           he
           was
           thirty
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           had
           read
           over
           all
           that
           either
           the
           Greek
           or
           Latine
           Fathers
           had
           written
           of
           it
           :
           As
           also
           the
           Schoolmens
           Disputation
           ;
           the
           Councils
           Acts
           ,
           and
           the
           Consistories
           Decrees
           ;
           and
           acquired
           no
           mean
           skil
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           :
           Besides
           his
           dayes
           study
           ,
           
           he
           bestowed
           all
           ,
           or
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           night
           in
           these
           labours
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           the
           night
           he
           chose
           a
           solitary
           Grove
           near
           the
           Colledge
           to
           walk
           in
           for
           his
           Meditationss
           ;
           and
           in
           them
           he
           suffered
           many
           combats
           and
           wrestlings
           ,
           yea
           many
           heavy
           sighs
           ,
           with
           teares
           ,
           and
           prayers
           he
           poured
           out
           to
           Almighty
           God
           in
           them
           :
           But
           hereupon
           grew
           suspition
           of
           him
           that
           hee
           beganne
           to
           dislike
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           snares
           were
           layd
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           being
           examined
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Colledge
           convicted
           ,
           condemned
           for
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           
           and
           expelled
           the
           house
           .
           His
           Father-in-law
           also
           took
           this
           occasion
           to
           manifest
           his
           dislikes
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           cheat
           him
           of
           his
           estate
           which
           of
           right
           belongad
           to
           〈◊〉
           from
           his
           own
           Father
           .
           Being
           thus
           left
           destitute
           of
           all
           humane
           help
           and
           comfort
           ,
           God
           tooke
           care
           for
           him
           ,
           
           being
           sent
           for
           into
           
             Warwick
             shine
          
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             I●ucie
          
           to
           live
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           teach
           his
           children
           :
           Where
           also
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           and
           continued
           till
           :
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           Popish
           inquisitors
           drove
           him
           thence
           .
           
           His
           case
           was
           now
           more
           hard
           again
           ,
           having
           a
           Wife
           to
           provide
           for
           ,
           and
           whither
           to
           goe
           hee
           knew
           not
           :
           At
           last
           hee
           resolved
           to
           goe
           to
           her
           Father
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Coventrie
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           by
           :
           Letters
           to
           try
           whether
           his
           Father-in-law
           ,
           that
           married
           
           his
           mother
           ,
           would
           receive
           him
           ,
           or
           not
           :
           Whose
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             would
             alter
             his
             opinion
             (
             being
             condemned
             for
             a
             capital
             offence
             )
             he
             should
             be
             welcome
             ,
          
           
           
             otherwise
             it
             would
             be
             dangerous
             for
             him
             to
             entertain
             him
             long
             :
          
           But
           his
           Mother
           under-hand
           wrote
           to
           him
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           hee
           found
           better
           entertainment
           and
           security
           in
           both
           places
           then
           hee
           exspected
           ;
           for
           being
           sometimes
           with
           his
           Wives
           father
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           with
           his
           Father
           in
           law
           ,
           he
           deceiv'd
           their
           diligence
           who
           enquired
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           neither
           of
           his
           Fathers
           grew
           weary
           of
           his
           company
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           he
           went
           to
           London
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           eights
           reign
           ;
           
           but
           having
           quickly
           spent
           there
           what
           his
           friends
           had
           bestowed
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           had
           acquired
           by
           his
           own
           diligence
           ,
           he
           beganne
           to
           bee
           in
           want
           again
           .
           But
           behold
           Gods
           providence
           .
           
           As
           he
           one
           day
           sate
           in
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           spent
           with
           long
           fasting
           ,
           his
           countenance
           thinne
           ,
           and
           his
           eyes
           hollow
           ,
           after
           the
           gastfull
           manner
           of
           dying
           men
           ,
           every
           one
           shunning
           a
           spectacle
           of
           so
           much
           horrour
           ,
           there
           came
           one
           to
           him
           whom
           he
           had
           never
           seen
           before
           ,
           and
           thrust
           an
           untold
           sum
           of
           money
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           bidding
           him
           be
           of
           good
           chear
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           that
           small
           gift
           in
           good
           part
           from
           his
           Country-man
           ,
           which
           common
           courtesie
           had
           enforced
           him
           to
           offer
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           should
           goe
           and
           make
           much
           of
           himself
           ;
           for
           that
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           new
           hopes
           were
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           certaine
           condition
           of
           livelihood
           .
           Master
           Fox
           could
           never
           learn
           who
           this
           was
           ,
           but
           three
           daies
           after
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Richmond
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           live
           in
           her
           house
           ,
           
           and
           to
           be
           Tutor
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Surrey's
           children
           now
           under
           her
           care
           ;
           and
           the
           two
           young
           Lords
           profited
           so
           much
           under
           him
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           the
           elder
           [
           Thomas
           ]
           seemed
           to
           deserve
           more
           then
           the
           Kingdom
           could
           give
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           younger
           [
           Henry
           ]
           was
           able
           to
           measure
           his
           fortunes
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           own
           satiety
           :
           And
           the
           young
           Lady
           Jane
           profited
           so
           much
           both
           in
           Greek
           and
           Latine
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           well
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           most
           Learned
           men
           of
           that
           age
           .
           In
           that
           family
           he
           continued
           the
           remainder
           of
           King
           Henries
           reign
           ,
           and
           all
           King
           Edwards
           ,
           
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Maries
           :
           when
           a
           storme
           of
           persecution
           arising
           ,
           Master
           Fox
           was
           sheltered
           from
           it
           by
           the
           Duke
           his
           Scholar
           .
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           all
           sorts
           of
           
           men
           troubled
           for
           Religions
           sake
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           flight
           ,
           slaughter
           ,
           and
           gibbets
           ,
           and
           that
           Gardiner
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           was
           his
           enemy
           ,
           hee
           beganne
           to
           thinke
           of
           some
           speedy
           way
           for
           his
           departure
           thence
           ;
           which
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Duke
           knew
           ,
           he
           disswaded
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           affirming
           that
           it
           was
           neither
           agreeable
           to
           honour
           ,
           nor
           modesty
           for
           him
           to
           suffer
           his
           Tutor
           ,
           so
           well
           deserving
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           bee
           taken
           from
           him
           .
           He
           told
           him
           that
           in
           flying
           ,
           no
           kind
           of
           misery
           would
           be
           wanting
           ;
           Banishment
           ,
           Poverty
           ,
           Contempt
           ,
           &c.
           and
           that
           though
           these
           were
           lesse
           evils
           then
           death
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           not
           come
           to
           such
           extremity
           ,
           neither
           would
           hee
           suffer
           that
           it
           should
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             That
             hee
             had
             yet
             wealth
             ,
             and
             favour
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             and
             the
             fortune
             of
             his
             House
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             mischance
             prevailed
             further
             ,
             that
             himselfe
             would
             partake
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             destruction
             common
             :
             That
             he
             remembred
             with
             what
             instructions
             he
             had
             fortified
             his
             younger
             years
             ,
             neither
             had
             he
             with
             more
             attention
             hearkened
             thereto
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             with
             constancy
             put
             them
             in
             practise
             :
          
           Yet
           when
           the
           Duke
           afterward
           perceived
           that
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           shelter
           him
           from
           the
           malice
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           
           he
           provided
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           his
           departure
           ,
           sending
           to
           Ipswich
           to
           hire
           a
           Bark
           ,
           and
           whilst
           all
           things
           were
           making
           ready
           ,
           hee
           sent
           him
           to
           a
           Farm-house
           of
           one
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           
           the
           companion
           of
           his
           travels
           ,
           then
           great
           with
           child
           ,
           who
           yet
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           stay
           behind
           him
           .
           He
           had
           in
           this
           bark
           scarce
           weighed
           Anchor
           ,
           when
           suddenly
           a
           rough
           wind
           troubled
           the
           Sea
           with
           so
           great
           violence
           ,
           
           that
           the
           stoutest
           Mariners
           beganne
           to
           tremble
           ;
           then
           followed
           a
           dark
           night
           ,
           with
           such
           hail
           ,
           and
           raine
           ,
           that
           hindred
           the
           sea-mens
           work
           ,
           and
           tooke
           away
           all
           possibility
           of
           steering
           any
           longer
           by
           the
           Compass
           :
           Yet
           the
           next
           day
           towards
           evening
           with
           much
           difficulty
           they
           arrived
           again
           in
           the
           same
           Haven
           from
           whence
           they
           set
           forth
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           a
           Pursivant
           with
           a
           warrant
           from
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           
           had
           searched
           the
           Farm
           ,
           and
           pursued
           him
           to
           Ipswitch
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           Bark
           already
           gone
           ,
           was
           returned
           towards
           London
           .
           This
           Master
           Fox
           being
           informed
           of
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           shoare
           ,
           he
           presently
           took
           horse
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           left
           the
           towne
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           night
           returning
           ,
           he
           bargained
           with
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ship
           with
           the
           first
           winde
           to
           set
           sayle
           againe
           ,
           and
           the
           Pilot
           
           loosed
           in
           the
           nights
           silence
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           tide
           turned
           ,
           though
           the
           Sea
           was
           rough
           ,
           and
           the
           winds
           blustring
           ,
           and
           two
           daies
           after
           (
           through
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           )
           landed
           him
           safely
           at
           Newport
           Haven
           &
           after
           some
           few
           daies
           refreshing
           himself
           at
           Newport
           ,
           
           and
           those
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           Antwerp
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Basil
           ,
           
           which
           was
           a
           common
           refuge
           to
           many
           English
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           maintained
           themselves
           by
           over-seeing
           the
           Presse
           ,
           and
           correcting
           faults
           therein
           .
           To
           these
           Master
           Fox
           joyned
           himself
           ,
           and
           having
           in
           his
           youth
           been
           accustomed
           to
           hardship
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           to
           suffer
           want
           ,
           sit
           up
           late
           ,
           and
           to
           fare
           hardly
           :
           And
           during
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           was
           so
           full
           of
           imployment
           ,
           yet
           he
           began
           his
           History
           of
           the
           Acts
           and
           Monuments
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           afterward
           he
           compleated
           in
           his
           own
           country
           :
           First
           hee
           wrote
           it
           in
           Latine
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           Basil
           to
           be
           printed
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           much
           esteemed
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           wrote
           it
           in
           English
           ,
           
           to
           gratifie
           the
           unlearned
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           Queen
           Mary
           dyed
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           Master
           Fox
           ,
           preaching
           to
           comfort
           the
           English
           Exiles
           ,
           did
           with
           confidence
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           now
           was
           the
           time
           come
           for
           their
           returne
           into
           England
           ;
           and
           that
           hee
           brought
           that
           news
           by
           command
           from
           God
           :
           For
           which
           words
           the
           graver
           Divines
           did
           sharply
           reprove
           him
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           excused
           him
           by
           the
           event
           ,
           when
           it
           appeared
           that
           Queen
           Mary
           died
           but
           the
           day
           before
           he
           so
           spake
           to
           them
           .
           
        
         
           Master
           Fox
           ,
           understanding
           happy
           news
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           reigned
           ,
           Religion
           was
           altered
           ,
           and
           so
           like
           to
           continue
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           of
           that
           year
           he
           returned
           into
           England
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           
           and
           two
           children
           which
           were
           born
           there
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           seeking
           preferment
           by
           his
           great
           friends
           ,
           and
           own
           deserts
           ,
           he
           lived
           retiredly
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           prosecuting
           his
           work
           begun
           at
           Basil
           of
           writing
           the
           Acts
           and
           Monuments
           .
           The
           Papists
           foreseeing
           how
           much
           this
           worke
           would
           tend
           to
           their
           disparagement
           ,
           and
           disadvantage
           ,
           charged
           the
           Author
           with
           falshood
           ,
           and
           feigned
           some
           cavils
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           lessen
           his
           credit
           &
           authority
           ;
           which
           he
           ,
           by
           heaping
           together
           testimonies
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           what
           hee
           had
           writ
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           take
           away
           .
           This
           elaborate
           work
           ,
           with
           infinite
           pains
           ,
           he
           finished
           in
           11
           years
           ,
           never
           using
           the
           help
           of
           any
           other
           man
           but
           wrote
           ,
           &
           
           searched
           all
           the
           Records
           himself
           :
           
           But
           by
           these
           excessive
           pains
           leaving
           no
           time
           free
           from
           study
           ,
           nor
           affording
           to
           himselfe
           seasonably
           ,
           what
           nature
           required
           ,
           hee
           was
           brought
           to
           that
           passe
           ,
           
           that
           his
           natural
           vigour
           being
           spent
           ,
           neither
           his
           friends
           nor
           kindred
           could
           by
           sight
           remember
           ,
           or
           know
           him
           .
           Yea
           it
           caused
           in
           him
           withered
           leannesse
           of
           body
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           by
           no
           means
           be
           perswaded
           to
           lessen
           his
           accustomed
           labours
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           time
           he
           was
           much
           spoken
           of
           for
           a
           good
           Historian
           ;
           but
           shortly
           after
           his
           other
           excellent
           endowments
           began
           to
           appear
           .
           
           He
           was
           very
           charitable
           ,
           and
           had
           an
           excellent
           ability
           in
           comforting
           afflicted
           consciences
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           resorted
           to
           him
           Noblemen
           ,
           Strangers
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           others
           also
           ,
           seeking
           salves
           to
           their
           wounded
           consciences
           .
           He
           preached
           often
           abroad
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           visit
           such
           as
           could
           not
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           spare
           time
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           bestowed
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           study
           ;
           
           and
           for
           his
           vehement
           prayers
           mingled
           with
           groanes
           ,
           he
           made
           use
           of
           the
           nights
           silence
           for
           the
           greater
           secre●ie
           .
           There
           was
           in
           him
           a
           deliberate
           ,
           and
           resolved
           contempt
           of
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           especially
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           end
           hee
           declined
           the
           friendship
           of
           Illustrious
           and
           Noble
           persons
           :
           
           The
           money
           which
           rich
           men
           sometimes
           offered
           him
           ,
           hee
           accepted
           ,
           
           but
           returned
           it
           back
           to
           the
           poor
           :
           Many
           things
           did
           he
           foretell
           by
           occasion
           of
           comforting
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           or
           terrifying
           those
           that
           were
           stubborn
           .
           The
           Lady
           
             Anne
             Henage
          
           lying
           sick
           of
           a
           violent
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           the
           Physitians
           deeming
           it
           mortall
           ,
           Master
           Fox
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           be
           present
           at
           her
           ending
           ,
           and
           after
           by
           prayer
           and
           instructions
           hee
           had
           prepared
           her
           for
           death
           ,
           he
           told
           her
           that
           she
           had
           done
           well
           in
           sitting
           her selfe
           for
           death
           ,
           but
           that
           yet
           she
           should
           not
           dye
           of
           that
           sicknesse
           .
           A
           Knight
           ,
           her
           son
           in
           law
           ,
           being
           by
           ,
           told
           him
           in
           private
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           done
           well
           to
           disquiet
           her
           minde
           with
           hopes
           of
           life
           ,
           when
           the
           Physitians
           had
           given
           her
           up
           for
           dead
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             said
             no
             more
             then
             was
             commanded
             him
             ,
             for
             it
             seemed
             good
             to
             God
             that
             she
             should
             recover
          
           ;
           which
           also
           came
           to
           passe
           .
           Also
           Mistris
           Honiwood
           ,
           who
           had
           lain
           sick
           of
           a
           Consumption
           almost
           twenty
           years
           through
           Melancholy
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           many
           excellent
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           grave
           Divines
           had
           resorted
           to
           cure
           her
           body
           ,
           &
           comfort
           her
           mind
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           At
           last
           M.
           Fox
           being
           sent
           for
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           into
           her
           chamber
           ,
           
           found
           a
           most
           sad
           house
           all
           about
           her
           sitting
           like
           Statues
           of
           mourning
           in
           humane
           likenesse
           :
           But
           after
           he
           had
           prayed
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           therein
           endeavoured
           both
           to
           comfort
           her
           ,
           and
           those
           about
           her
           ,
           he
           told
           her
           that
           she
           should
           not
           onely
           recover
           of
           her
           disease
           ,
           
           but
           also
           live
           to
           an
           exceeding
           great
           age
           :
           At
           which
           words
           ,
           earnestly
           beholding
           him
           ,
           she
           said
           ,
           
             You
             might
             as
             well
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             throw
             this
             glass
             against
             the
             wall
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             might
             beleeve
             it
             would
             not
             break
             to
             pieces
             :
          
           And
           having
           a
           Glasse
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           she
           threw
           it
           forth
           ,
           the
           Glasse
           falling
           first
           on
           a
           chest
           ,
           and
           then
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           yet
           neither
           brake
           ,
           nor
           crackt
           :
           And
           the
           event
           fell
           out
           accordingly
           ;
           for
           the
           Gentlewoman
           being
           then
           sixty
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           lived
           in
           much
           felicitie
           till
           she
           was
           above
           ninetie
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           could
           reckon
           above
           three
           hundrd
           and
           sixtie
           of
           her
           children
           ,
           and
           childrens
           children
           .
        
         
           Also
           ,
           
           one
           day
           going
           to
           see
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           sonne
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           at
           his
           house
           in
           the
           Straud
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           going
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           Earl
           walked
           with
           him
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Garden
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           to
           take
           boat
           ;
           but
           the
           River
           being
           very
           boysterous
           ,
           the
           Earl
           counselled
           him
           not
           to
           trust
           himself
           in
           so
           great
           atempest
           ;
           to
           whom
           Master
           Fox
           answered
           .
           
             So
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             let
             these
             water
             deal
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             in
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             delivered
             unto
             you
             all
             that
             I
             have
             spoken
             :
          
           And
           therewithall
           entering
           into
           the
           boat
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           put
           off
           from
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           wind
           ceased
           ,
           and
           the
           river
           ran
           with
           a
           smooth
           stream
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           many
           great
           friends
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           very
           dear
           ,
           
           and
           of
           whose
           bounty
           he
           tasted
           liberally
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           enabled
           to
           be
           so
           bountiful
           to
           the
           poor
           :
           He
           had
           much
           familiarity
           with
           many
           Learned
           ,
           and
           Godly
           men
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           having
           in
           such
           actions
           and
           such
           behaviours
           spent
           his
           time
           ,
           
           being
           now
           full
           of
           years
           ,
           he
           foresaw
           his
           own
           end
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           sonnes
           to
           be
           present
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           though
           he
           entirely
           loved
           them
           ;
           but
           sending
           them
           from
           home
           ,
           
           ere
           their
           return
           he
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           to
           God
           ,
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1587
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           seventie
           .
        
         
           He
           never
           denyed
           to
           give
           to
           any
           one
           tha
           asked
           for
           Jesus
           sake
           .
           
           And
           one
           asking
           him
           whither
           he
           knew
           a
           certain
           poor
           man
           whom
           he
           used
           to
           relieve
           ;
           Yea
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             I
             remember
             
             him
             well
             ,
             and
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             forget
             Lords
             and
             Ladies
             to
             remember
             such
             .
          
        
         
           As
           he
           was
           going
           along
           London
           streets
           ,
           a
           woman
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           met
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           discoursed
           together
           ,
           shee
           pulled
           out
           a
           Bible
           ,
           telling
           him
           she
           was
           going
           to
           hear
           a
           Sermon
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           said
           to
           her
           ,
           
             if
             you
             will
             be
             advised
             by
             me
             ,
             go
             home
             again
             :
          
           
           But
           (
           said
           she
           )
           when
           shall
           I
           then
           go
           to
           Church
           ?
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             When
             you
             tell
             no
             body
             of
             it
             .
          
           One
           of
           his
           sonnes
           had
           a
           great
           mind
           to
           travel
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           which
           his
           Father
           could
           by
           no
           means
           disswade
           him
           from
           :
           after
           some
           years
           travell
           he
           returned
           back
           in
           an
           out-landish
           habit
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           old
           man
           asked
           him
           who
           hee
           was
           ?
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             I
             am
             your
             sonne
             Samuel
          
           :
           Whereupon
           hee
           replyed
           ,
           
           
             Oh
             my
             sonne
             ,
             who
             hath
             taught
             thee
             to
             make
             thy self
             so
             ridiculous
             ,
             by
             coming
             home
             in
             so
             strange
             and
             uncoth
             an
             habit
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           George
           Sohnius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1589.
           
        
         
           
             GEorge
             Sohnius
          
           was
           born
           at
           Friburg
           in
           the
           Wetteraw
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1551
           ,
           of
           honest
           Parents
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           esteem
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           up
           from
           his
           childhood
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           principles
           of
           Divinity
           and
           Grammar
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           set
           him
           to
           School
           in
           Fridberg
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           till
           he
           was
           well
           grounded
           in
           School-Learning
           ,
           which
           he
           drank
           in
           with
           such
           eagernesse
           ,
           that
           he
           soon
           outstripped
           all
           his
           fellows
           ;
           and
           so
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1567
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Marpurg
           at
           fifteen
           years
           old
           :
           
           where
           he
           profited
           so
           exceedingly
           in
           Logick
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           made
           Batchelor
           of
           Arts
           at
           the
           years
           end
           .
        
         
           
             And
             being
             exceeding
             desirous
             to
             see
             other
             countries
             ,
             for
             the
             improving
             both
             of
             his
             learning
             and
             carriage
             ,
          
           
           Anno
           Christi
           1569
           ,
           
             he
             went
             to
          
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
             where
             he
             studied
          
           Philosophy
           ,
           Law
           ,
           and
           Divinity
           
             with
             incredible
             pains
             night
             and
             day
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             three
             years
             end
             with
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             whole
             University
             he
             was
             made
             Master
             of
             Arts.
          
           
           
             He
             intended
             at
             first
             the
             study
             of
             Law
             ;
             But
             it
             pleased
             God
             on
             a
             sudden
             so
             to
             divert
             
             his
             heart
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             encline
             him
             to
             the
             study
             of
             Divinitie
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             have
             no
             rest
             in
             himselfe
             till
             he
             had
             resolved
             upon
             it
             ;
             concerning
             which
             he
             thus
             writes
             to
             his
             Father
             :
          
           
           What
           hath
           so
           soon
           altered
           my
           opinion
           I
           shall
           briefly
           declare
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           know
           ,
           and
           approve
           the
           reason
           thereof
           ,
           and
           give
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           his
           mercy
           to
           us
           .
           When
           upon
           the
           one
           and
           twentieth
           of
           July
           I
           was
           hearing
           Tuberus
           his
           Lecture
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           before
           halfe
           an
           hour
           was
           past
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           writing
           what
           hee
           spake
           ,
           I
           fell
           into
           very
           serious
           cogitations
           :
           For
           on
           a
           sudden
           the
           excellency
           ,
           
           and
           Majesty
           of
           Divinity
           came
           into
           my
           mind
           ,
           which
           suddenly
           did
           so
           delight
           me
           ,
           and
           beganne
           to
           stirre
           up
           in
           my
           minde
           such
           love
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           but
           resolve
           to
           give
           over
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           wholly
           to
           apply
           my self
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           :
           And
           this
           thought
           did
           more
           and
           more
           sink
           deeply
           into
           my
           mind
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           urgent
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           no
           longer
           hearken
           to
           the
           Law
           Lecture
           ,
           neither
           could
           I
           write
           out
           what
           I
           had
           begunne
           :
           So
           that
           I
           knew
           not
           what
           doe
           ▪
           Yea
           these
           thoughts
           did
           so
           follow
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           not
           onely
           averse
           to
           read
           any
           more
           Law
           ,
           but
           I
           abhorred
           the
           thoughts
           of
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           I
           betook
           my self
           with
           sighs
           and
           teares
           unto
           God
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           restore
           to
           me
           my
           former
           love
           to
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           the
           Law
           :
           But
           if
           not
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           ready
           to
           follow
           his
           call
           in
           any
           thing
           .
           But
           so
           often
           as
           I
           returned
           to
           reading
           the
           Law
           my
           heart
           did
           beat
           ,
           my
           eyes
           abhorred
           the
           letters
           ,
           and
           neither
           was
           my
           minde
           or
           will
           any
           more
           delighted
           with
           that
           study
           :
           Whereupon
           consulting
           with
           two
           of
           my
           godly
           and
           loving
           friends
           ,
           they
           judged
           that
           I
           was
           called
           by
           God
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           giving
           thanks
           to
           God
           ,
           I
           wholly
           applyed
           my self
           thereto
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1571
           he
           returned
           to
           Marpurg
           ,
           
           and
           studied
           Hebrew
           ;
           and
           the
           year
           after
           he
           read
           the
           Arts
           to
           many
           Students
           privately
           ,
           and
           became
           Tutor
           to
           three
           Noblemen
           .
           At
           twenty
           three
           years
           old
           he
           was
           so
           famous
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Divines
           of
           that
           University
           ,
           
           he
           was
           chosen
           into
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           order
           of
           Professors
           of
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           Christian
           ,
           daughter
           to
           
             Conrade
             Matthew
          
           ,
           
           one
           of
           the
           Professors
           ,
           a
           choice
           Maid
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           three
           sons
           and
           two
           daughters
           .
           The
           same
           yeare
           also
           he
           was
           chosen
           the
           Professor
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Tongue
           in
           that
           Universitie
           .
        
         
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1578
           he
           was
           made
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           
           and
           falling
           sick
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           excellent
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           :
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           recovered
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           onely
           a
           constant
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           
           but
           a
           strong
           Defender
           of
           it
           against
           errors
           ,
           confuting
           the
           Ubiquitarians
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           boldly
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           hazard
           banishment
           then
           to
           connive
           at
           errors
           .
           His
           fame
           spread
           abroad
           exceedingly
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           sought
           for
           him
           ,
           especially
           John
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Cassimire
          
           ,
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           .
           The
           first
           desired
           him
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           begin
           his
           University
           at
           Herborn
           ,
           where
           he
           should
           have
           had
           greater
           honour
           ,
           and
           a
           larger
           stipend
           .
           The
           other
           desired
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           to
           bee
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           in
           that
           place
           :
           
           His
           answer
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           born
           rather
           for
           labours
           ,
           then
           honours
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           chose
           to
           goe
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           being
           thirty
           three
           years
           old
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1584
           ,
           and
           was
           intertained
           lovingly
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           Governour
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Sapience
           ,
           and
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           .
           His
           coming
           was
           most
           grateful
           to
           the
           University
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           exceeding
           great
           pains
           ,
           and
           was
           eminent
           for
           piety
           ,
           humility
           ,
           gravity
           ,
           prudence
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           industry
           ;
           so
           that
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1588
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           into
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           Senators
           for
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           had
           great
           skill
           in
           the
           Tongues
           :
           Greater
           in
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           and
           Philosophy
           ;
           but
           greatest
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiasticall
           History
           .
           He
           was
           famous
           for
           eloquence
           ,
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           diligence
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           holiness
           ,
           and
           integrity
           in
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1589
           he
           fell
           sick
           ,
           
           for
           which
           ,
           and
           his
           change
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           carefully
           fitting
           himself
           beforehand
           ,
           and
           therefore
           bore
           it
           with
           much
           patience
           ,
           and
           with
           fervent
           prayer
           often
           repeated
           ,
           
             O
             Christ
             thou
             art
             my
             redeemer
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             me
             :
          
           
           
             I
             wholly
             depend
             upon
             thy
             providence
             and
             mercie
             ;
             from
             the
             very
             bottome
             of
             my
             heart
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
          
           and
           so
           he
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1589
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           38.
           
           
        
         
           Hee
           published
           not
           many
           books
           ,
           but
           those
           which
           hee
           did
           were
           very
           polite
           and
           choice
           ones
           ;
           
             Ut
             sunt
             de
             verbo
             Dei
             ,
             &
             ejus
             tractatione
             lib.
          
           2.
           
           
           After
           his
           death
           his
           works
           were
           published
           in
           three
           Tomes
           .
           Calvin
           preached
           his
           Funeral
           Sermon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Laurence
           Humfreid
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1589.
           
        
         
           
             LAurence
             Humfreid
          
           was
           born
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           
           and
           Brought
           up
           ,
           first
           at
           School
           ,
           and
           then
           sent
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           Colledge
           of
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           and
           followed
           his
           studies
           hard
           all
           the
           daies
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           .
           But
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           those
           bloody
           Marian
           dayes
           ,
           wherein
           so
           many
           were
           forced
           to
           forsake
           their
           native
           soyl
           ,
           
           he
           (
           amongst
           the
           rest
           )
           went
           beyond
           Sea
           into
           Germany
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           Reign
           ,
           whom
           God
           raised
           up
           to
           be
           a
           Nursing
           Mother
           to
           his
           Church
           .
           At
           which
           time
           he
           came
           back
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           very
           famous
           both
           for
           his
           Learning
           ,
           
           and
           Preaching
           .
           Then
           also
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           excellent
           parts
           was
           very
           instrumentall
           in
           the
           advancement
           of
           Gods
           glory
           .
           And
           whereas
           that
           wicked
           Sect
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           was
           lately
           risen
           up
           ,
           he
           ,
           by
           his
           learned
           writings
           ,
           did
           both
           from
           Scripture
           and
           Antiquity
           discover
           their
           impostures
           ,
           
           and
           Popish
           deceits
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           was
           made
           the
           Master
           of
           Magdalen
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Regius
             Professor
          
           ;
           which
           places
           hee
           discharged
           with
           singular
           commendations
           for
           many
           yeares
           together
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           
           1589.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           James
           Andreas
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1590.
           
        
         
           
             JAmes
             Andreas
          
           was
           born
           in
           Waibling
           in
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           
             Wittemberg
             ,
             Anno
          
           1528.
           
           
           And
           when
           his
           Father
           had
           kept
           him
           three
           years
           at
           School
           (
           being
           unable
           to
           maintaine
           him
           any
           longer
           )
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           placed
           him
           with
           a
           Carpenter
           ;
           
           but
           being
           disswaded
           by
           
             Sebastian
             Mader
          
           ,
           the
           Consul
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           Stutgard
           to
           
             Erhard
             Snepfius
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Superintendent
           of
           the
           Wirtembergian
           Churches
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           grant
           him
           an
           exhibition
           out
           of
           the
           Churches
           stock
           for
           the
           breeding
           of
           him
           at
           School
           .
           Snepfius
           examining
           the
           boy
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           ten
           years
           old
           ,
           
           found
           him
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ;
           but
           withall
           perceived
           that
           hee
           had
           been
           neglected
           at
           School
           :
           whereupon
           he
           agreed
           to
           allow
           him
           part
           of
           his
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           to
           make
           up
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           placed
           him
           in
           the
           School
           at
           Stutgard
           ,
           under
           a
           choice
           Schoolmaster
           ,
           with
           whom
           (
           in
           two
           years
           space
           )
           he
           learned
           the
           Latine
           and
           Greek
           Grammar
           and
           Rhetorick
           ,
           
           and
           so
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1541
           he
           went
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           where
           he
           so
           profited
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           end
           of
           two
           years
           he
           was
           made
           Batchelor
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           two
           years
           after
           that
           ,
           Mr.
           of
           Arts.
           There
           also
           he
           studied
           Hebrew
           &
           Divinity
           .
           And
           
             An.
             Ch.
          
           1546
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           18
           ,
           
           he
           was
           made
           Deacon
           ,
           and
           for
           trial
           ,
           preached
           in
           the
           chief
           Church
           of
           Stutgard
           in
           a
           great
           Auditory
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           well
           perform
           that
           work
           ,
           that
           his
           fame
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           came
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           Ulrick
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           who
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           Preach
           before
           him
           in
           his
           Castle
           ,
           which
           hee
           did
           with
           much
           applause
           ;
           
           so
           that
           after
           Sermon
           ,
           the
           Duke
           said
           ;
           
             Whence
             soever
             this
             chicken
             came
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             he
             was
             hatched
             and
             bred
             up
             under
          
           Snepfius
           .
           The
           same
           year
           at
           Tubing
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           eighteen
           children
           ,
           nine
           sonne
           ,
           and
           nine
           daughters
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           brake
           forth
           that
           fatall
           Warre
           betwixt
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Emperour
           being
           conquerour
           ,
           
           hee
           seised
           upon
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           the
           Church
           was
           in
           a
           sad
           condition
           ,
           yet
           Andreas
           ,
           with
           his
           Wife
           remained
           in
           Stutgard
           ,
           
           and
           by
           Gods
           speciall
           providence
           was
           preserved
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Spanish
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           yet
           preached
           constantly
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           all
           the
           while
           .
           And
           so
           hee
           continued
           till
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           that
           accursed
           Interim
           came
           forth
           ,
           
           which
           brought
           so
           much
           mischief
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Andreas
           ,
           amongst
           other
           godly
           Ministers
           that
           opposed
           it
           ,
           was
           driven
           from
           his
           place
           :
           
           Yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           the
           year
           after
           he
           was
           chosen
           again
           to
           be
           Deacon
           at
           Tubing
           ,
           where
           by
           Catechising
           he
           did
           very
           much
           good
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1550
           Ulrick
           dying
           ,
           his
           son
           Christopher
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           government
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           and
           affected
           Andreas
           exceedingly
           ,
           
           and
           would
           needs
           have
           him
           Commense
           Doctor
           ;
           which
           degree
           (
           having
           performed
           all
           his
           exercises
           )
           he
           took
           the
           twenty
           fifth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           was
           chosen
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Gompping
           ,
           
           and
           was
           made
           Superintendant
           of
           those
           parts
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Lodwick
           Count
           of
           Oeting
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           reforming
           of
           the
           Churches
           within
           his
           jurisdiction
           ,
           &
           when
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           his
           own
           Prince
           Christopher
           ,
           he
           charged
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           him
           in
           writing
           ,
           
             That
             if
             Count
          
           Lodwick
           
             set
             upon
             that
             Reformation
          
           ,
           
           
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             he
             might
             robbe
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             seise
             upon
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             turn
             them
             to
             his
             private
             use
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             presently
             leave
             him
             ,
             and
             come
             back
             again
             .
          
           He
           assisted
           also
           in
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           Churches
           in
           
             Helfenstein
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1556.
           
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           ,
           
           hearing
           of
           a
           Jew
           that
           for
           theft
           was
           hanged
           by
           the
           heels
           with
           his
           head
           downward
           in
           a
           village
           hard
           by
           ,
           having
           not
           seen
           that
           kind
           of
           punishment
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           him
           hanging
           between
           two
           Dogs
           ,
           that
           were
           alwaies
           snatching
           at
           him
           ,
           tearing
           and
           eating
           his
           flesh
           :
           The
           poor
           wretch
           repeated
           in
           Hebrew
           some
           verses
           of
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           cried
           to
           God
           for
           mercy
           ;
           whereupon
           Andreas
           went
           nearer
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           instructed
           him
           in
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           about
           Christ
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           &c.
           and
           exhorted
           him
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           so
           to
           blesse
           his
           exhortation
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Dogs
           gave
           over
           tearing
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           Jew
           desired
           him
           to
           procure
           that
           he
           might
           be
           taken
           down
           ,
           and
           baptised
           ,
           and
           hung
           by
           the
           neck
           for
           the
           quicker
           dispatch
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           year
           Charles
           ,
           Marquesse
           of
           Baden
           ,
           beganne
           a
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Churches
           within
           his
           dominions
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           him
           therein
           he
           sent
           for
           divers
           Divines
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           
           for
           Dr
           Andreas
           ,
           by
           whose
           help
           he
           cast
           out
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           established
           the
           true
           Religion
           according
           to
           the
           Augustane
           Confession
           :
           The
           like
           he
           did
           in
           Brugoia
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           also
           Doctor
           Andreas
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Senate
           of
           the
           Imperiall
           City
           of
           Rottenburg
           ,
           because
           the
           Pastors
           in
           their
           jurisdiction
           used
           divers
           Ceremonies
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           feared
           least
           contentions
           should
           arise
           about
           the
           Substantials
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           whereupon
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Andreas
           ,
           they
           were
           united
           in
           one
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           consonant
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           certain
           Ceremonies
           were
           agreed
           on
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           Ministers
           should
           unanimously
           use
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           Yea
           he
           was
           of
           such
           esteem
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           divers
           Princes
           to
           reform
           the
           Churches
           in
           their
           jurisdictions
           .
           Hee
           was
           present
           at
           divers
           Synods
           and
           Disputations
           about
           Religion
           .
           
           Hee
           travelled
           many
           thousands
           of
           miles
           ,
           being
           usually
           attended
           but
           with
           one
           servant
           ,
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           in
           all
           his
           journyes
           he
           never
           met
           with
           any
           affront
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1552
           ,
           the
           Chancellors
           place
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Tubing
           was
           voyd
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Beurlin
           ,
           whereupon
           Prince
           Christopher
           ,
           consulting
           with
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           made
           Doctor
           Andreas
           Chancellor
           in
           his
           stead
           .
           
           About
           which
           time
           he
           was
           sent
           into
           Thuringia
           to
           compose
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Divines
           of
           
             Jenes
             ,
             Flacius
             Illiricus
          
           ,
           aud
           Strigelius
           ,
           about
           the
           power
           of
           Free-will
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1580
           came
           forth
           the
           book
           of
           Concord
           ,
           which
           was
           approved
           and
           subscribed
           by
           three
           Electors
           ,
           twenty
           one
           Princes
           ,
           
           twenty
           two
           Counts
           ,
           four
           Barons
           ,
           thirty
           five
           Imperiall
           Cities
           ,
           and
           eight
           thousand
           Ministers
           .
           This
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           but
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           excessive
           labours
           of
           Doctor
           Andreas
           ,
           who
           carried
           it
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           resolving
           all
           doubts
           ,
           and
           answering
           all
           objections
           till
           he
           had
           got
           all
           those
           subscriptions
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           
           hee
           used
           often
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           not
           live
           long
           ;
           that
           hee
           was
           weary
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           much
           desired
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           which
           was
           best
           of
           all
           .
           
           Falling
           sick
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           
             James
             Herbrand
          
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             I
             exspect
             that
             after
             my
             death
             many
             adversaries
             will
             rise
             up
             to
             asperse
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             sent
             for
             thee
             to
             hear
             the
             confession
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             testifie
             for
             me
             when
             I
             am
             dead
             and
             gone
             ,
             that
             I
             died
             in
             the
             true
             Faith.
          
           
           The
           same
           Confession
           also
           he
           made
           afterwards
           before
           the
           Pastors
           and
           Deacons
           of
           Tubing
           .
           The
           night
           before
           his
           death
           he
           slept
           ,
           partly
           upon
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           partly
           in
           his
           chair
           :
           When
           the
           clock
           struck
           fix
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             My
             hour
             draws
             near
          
           .
           He
           gave
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           bestowing
           Christ
           ,
           
           for
           revealing
           his
           Will
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           for
           giving
           him
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           benefits
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           depart
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Lord
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             ,
          
           and
           so
           he
           fell
           asleep
           in
           the
           Lord
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1590
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           61.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           discharge
           of
           his
           office
           he
           never
           spared
           any
           labour
           ;
           hee
           never
           shrunk
           under
           any
           trouble
           .
           He
           wrote
           many
           Epistles
           to
           severall
           men
           upon
           several
           arguments
           .
           
           A
           learned
           ,
           and
           rich
           man
           of
           Tubing
           after
           Doctor
           Andreas
           his
           death
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           in
           his
           Library
           fifteen
           hundred
           bookes
           of
           his
           writing
           upon
           severall
           Arguments
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               H.
               ZANCHY
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Hierom
           Zanchius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1590.
           
        
         
           
             HIerom
             Zanchius
          
           was
           born
           at
           Atzanum
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Anno
          
           1516.
           
           
           His
           Father
           was
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           up
           at
           School
           ;
           and
           when
           Zanchy
           was
           but
           twelve
           years
           old
           his
           Father
           died
           of
           the
           Plague
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1528
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           Zanchy
           was
           at
           School
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           instructed
           in
           the
           Liberall
           Sciences
           :
           When
           he
           came
           to
           the
           age
           of
           fifteen
           years
           ,
           being
           now
           deprived
           of
           both
           his
           parents
           ,
           observing
           that
           divers
           of
           his
           kindred
           were
           of
           the
           order
           of
           
             Canons
             Regular
          
           ,
           amongst
           
           whom
           he
           judged
           that
           there
           were
           divers
           learned
           men
           ,
           being
           exceeding
           desirous
           of
           Learning
           ,
           he
           entered
           into
           that
           Order
           ,
           where
           hee
           lived
           about
           twenty
           years
           ,
           
           and
           studied
           Arts
           and
           School-Divinity
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Tongues
           .
           He
           was
           very
           familiar
           with
           
             Celsus
             Martiningus
          
           ,
           joyning
           studies
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           a
           diligent
           hearer
           of
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
          
           publick
           Lectures
           at
           Luca
           upon
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           private
           Lectures
           upon
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           
           which
           he
           read
           to
           his
           Canons
           .
           This
           drew
           his
           mind
           to
           an
           earnest
           study
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           He
           read
           also
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           especially
           St.
           Augustine
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           learned
           Interpreters
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           And
           thereupon
           he
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           for
           some
           years
           in
           the
           purest
           manner
           that
           the
           time
           and
           place
           would
           suffer
           .
           And
           when
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           left
           Italy
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           godly
           Disciples
           could
           no
           longer
           live
           in
           safety
           there
           ,
           much
           lesse
           have
           liberty
           of
           Preaching
           ,
           about
           twenty
           of
           them
           in
           the
           space
           of
           one
           year
           left
           their
           station
           ,
           and
           followed
           their
           Master
           into
           Germany
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           Za●chy
           was
           one
           .
           
           Being
           thus
           (
           as
           he
           used
           to
           say
           )
           
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             Babylonish
             captivity
             ,
             anno
             Christi
          
           1550.
           
           He
           went
           ,
           first
           into
           Rhetia
           ,
           where
           he
           staied
           about
           eight
           moneths
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           after
           nine
           moneths
           stay
           there
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           into
           England
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Strasborough
           ,
           he
           staid
           there
           to
           supply
           Hedio's
           room
           newly
           dead
           ,
           
           who
           read
           Divinity
           in
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           yeare
           1553.
           
           He
           lived
           ,
           and
           taught
           Divinity
           in
           that
           City
           about
           11
           yeares
           ;
           sometimes
           also
           reading
           Aristotle
           in
           the
           Schools
           ;
           yet
           not
           without
           opposition
           ,
           old
           
             James
             Sturmius
          
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           that
           University
           being
           dead
           :
           
           Yea
           his
           adversaries
           proceeded
           so
           far
           as
           to
           tell
           Zanchy
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           would
           continue
           to
           read
           there
           ,
           he
           must
           subscribe
           the
           Augusta●e
           Confession
           ,
           to
           which
           hee
           yeelded
           for
           peace-sake
           ,
           with
           this
           proviso
           ,
           
             modò
             Orthodox●e
             intelligatur
          
           ;
           declaring
           his
           judgement
           also
           about
           Christs
           presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           satisfied
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           continued
           to
           the
           year
           1563
           ,
           being
           very
           acceptable
           to
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           a
           shunner
           of
           strife
           ,
           and
           a
           lover
           of
           concord
           .
           At
           the
           end
           whereof
           the
           Divines
           and
           Professors
           there
           ,
           
           accused
           him
           for
           differing
           from
           them
           in
           some
           points
           about
           
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             the
             Ubiquity
             of
             Christs
             Body
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             Images
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             the
             Perseverance
             of
             
             the
             Saints
             :
          
           About
           these
           things
           they
           raised
           contentions
           ,
           which
           were
           partly
           occasioned
           by
           the
           book
           of
           Heshufius
           ,
           printed
           at
           this
           time
           at
           
             Strasborough
             ,
             About
             the
             Lords
             Supper
          
           ;
           and
           it
           came
           to
           this
           pass
           ,
           that
           they
           put
           Zanchy
           to
           his
           choice
           either
           to
           depart
           of
           himself
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           would
           remove
           him
           from
           his
           place
           .
           And
           though
           many
           waies
           were
           tried
           for
           the
           composing
           of
           this
           difference
           ,
           yet
           could
           it
           not
           be
           effected
           .
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           about
           this
           time
           there
           came
           a
           Messenger
           to
           signifie
           to
           him
           that
           the
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Clavenna
           ,
           
           in
           the
           borders
           of
           Italy
           ,
           being
           dead
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           Pastor
           in
           his
           room
           ;
           
           wherefore
           obtaining
           a
           dismission
           from
           the
           Senate
           of
           Strasborough
           ,
           he
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           preached
           about
           two
           moneths
           ,
           the
           Pestilence
           brake
           forth
           in
           that
           Town
           so
           violently
           ,
           
           that
           in
           seven
           moneths
           space
           there
           dyed
           twelve
           hundred
           men
           ;
           yet
           he
           continued
           there
           so
           long
           as
           he
           had
           any
           Auditors
           ;
           but
           when
           most
           of
           the
           Citizens
           had
           removed
           their
           families
           into
           an
           high
           mountain
           not
           farre
           off
           ,
           he
           went
           thither
           also
           ,
           and
           spent
           above
           three
           moneths
           in
           Preaching
           Meditation
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Plague
           was
           stayed
           ,
           hee
           returned
           into
           the
           City
           again
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           continued
           in
           that
           place
           almost
           four
           years
           to
           the
           great
           profit
           of
           many
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           afflictions
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1568
           hee
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Frederick
           the
           third
           ,
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           
           to
           Heidleberg
           to
           be
           Professor
           ,
           and
           was
           entertained
           with
           all
           love
           and
           respect
           ,
           where
           he
           succeeded
           Ursin
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           entrance
           made
           an
           excellent
           Oration
           about
           the
           preserving
           ,
           and
           adhering
           to
           the
           meer
           Word
           of
           God
           alone
           .
           
           The
           same
           year
           he
           was
           made
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           .
           About
           which
           time
           that
           excellent
           Prince
           Frederick
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           zealous
           promoter
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           required
           him
           to
           explicate
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           one
           God
           ,
           and
           three
           Persons
           ,
           to
           confirme
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           confute
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           those
           which
           at
           that
           time
           denyed
           the
           Deity
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           in
           Poland
           and
           Transilvania
           ,
           
           and
           to
           answer
           their
           arguments
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           wrote
           those
           learned
           Tractates
           ,
           
             De
             Dei
             naturâ
             ,
             De
             tribus
             Elohim
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           In
           which
           book
           the
           whole
           Orthodox
           Doctrine
           about
           that
           great
           Mystery
           is
           so
           unfolded
           and
           confirmed
           ,
           
           that
           all
           adversaries
           may
           for
           ever
           be
           ashamed
           which
           goe
           about
           to
           contradict
           the
           same
        
         
         
           
             Laelius
             Socinus
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           complices
           that
           defended
           the
           Heresies
           of
           Servetus
           ,
           tried
           by
           divers
           waies
           ,
           and
           reasons
           to
           have
           drawn
           him
           to
           their
           opinion
           :
           but
           when
           they
           found
           him
           wholly
           estranged
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           zealous
           Defendor
           of
           the
           Truth
           against
           their
           Blasphemies
           ,
           they
           renounced
           all
           friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           gave
           hearty
           thanks
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           He
           taught
           in
           that
           University
           tenne
           yeares
           till
           the
           death
           of
           Prince
           Frederick
           .
           Then
           by
           Prince
           
             John
             Cassimire
          
           he
           was
           removed
           to
           his
           new
           University
           at
           Neostade
           ,
           where
           he
           spent
           above
           seven
           years
           in
           reading
           Divinity
           .
           
           Though
           in
           the
           year
           1578
           he
           had
           been
           earnestly
           solicited
           to
           come
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           then
           newly
           begunne
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           yeare
           after
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Antwerp
           called
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Pastor
           ,
           yet
           the
           Prince
           would
           by
           no
           means
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           knowing
           that
           hee
           could
           not
           bee
           missed
           in
           his
           University
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           Elector
           
             Palatine
             ,
             Lodwick
          
           ,
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Cassimire
           being
           for
           the
           time
           made
           Administrator
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           the
           University
           was
           returned
           from
           Neostad
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           Zanchy
           being
           now
           grown
           old
           ,
           had
           a
           liberal
           stipend
           setled
           upon
           him
           by
           Prince
           Cassimire
           ;
           whereupon
           going
           to
           Heidleberg
           to
           visit
           his
           friends
           ,
           
           he
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           quietly
           departed
           in
           the
           Lord
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1590
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           seventie
           five
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           excellently
           versed
           in
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           and
           Philosophers
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           singular
           modesty
           ,
           and
           very
           studious
           to
           promote
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           His
           Workes
           are
           well
           known
           ,
           
           being
           usually
           bound
           up
           in
           three
           volumes
           .
           His
           Commentaries
           are
           upon
           
             Hosea
             ,
             Ephes.
             Phil.
             Col.
             Thess.
          
           and
           John
           :
           His
           other
           works
           are
           
             Miscellanea
             Theologica
             .
             De
             tribus
             Elohim
             .
             De
             natura
             Dei.
             De
             operibus
             Dei.
             De
             Incarnatione
             Filii
             Dei.
             De
             sacra
             Scriptura
             ▪
             Compendium
             praecipuorum
             capitum
             doctrinae
             Christianae
             .
             De
             Religione
             Christiana
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Anthony
           Sadeel
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1591.
           
        
         
           
             ANthony
             Sadeel
          
           was
           born
           at
           Cabot
           upon
           the
           confines
           of
           Savoy
           and
           France
           ,
           
           not
           far
           from
           
             Geneva
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1534
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           dying
           whilst
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           his
           Mother
           brought
           him
           up
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           educated
           under
           
             Mathias
             Granian
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           also
           he
           first
           received
           the
           seeds
           of
           true
           Religion
           .
           
           From
           thence
           after
           a
           while
           he
           removed
           to
           Tholous
           ,
           where
           falling
           into
           the
           society
           of
           some
           godly
           students
           of
           the
           Law.
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           by
           degrees
           he
           attained
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           abstain
           from
           the
           defilements
           of
           Popery
           ;
           whereupon
           hee
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           further
           instructed
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           holpen
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           by
           Calvin
           and
           Beza
           .
           But
           after
           a
           while
           his
           Uncle
           dying
           ,
           and
           leaving
           a
           large
           inheritance
           ,
           some
           contention
           arose
           about
           it
           ,
           whereupon
           Sadeel
           was
           sent
           for
           home
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Paris
           about
           that
           businesse
           .
           
           At
           which
           time
           a
           private
           Congregation
           was
           gathered
           by
           
             John
             Riparius
          
           (
           who
           shortly
           after
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           )
           into
           which
           number
           at
           his
           request
           Sadeel
           was
           admitted
           ,
           in
           whom
           there
           shon
           forth
           a
           great
           ingenuity
           ,
           with
           an
           incredible
           love
           to
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
           And
           when
           afterwards
           that
           Church
           was
           encreased
           ,
           they
           sent
           to
           Geneva
           for
           a
           Pastor
           ,
           who
           sent
           them
           Collongius
           ,
           a
           man
           famous
           for
           piety
           and
           wisdom
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           calling
           together
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           turned
           to
           the
           great
           good
           of
           the
           French
           Churches
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           Sadeel
           faithfully
           promised
           to
           apply
           himselfe
           thereto
           .
        
         
           And
           Collongius
           beganne
           to
           frame
           and
           fashion
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           young
           men
           by
           private
           exercises
           :
           Amongst
           whom
           Sadeel
           most
           excelled
           ,
           there
           appearing
           no
           light
           ,
           or
           unbeseeming
           carriage
           in
           him
           :
           Yea
           in
           those
           his
           young
           years
           he
           gave
           signs
           of
           au
           excellent
           mind
           that
           was
           fit
           to
           undertake
           great
           things
           .
           
           In
           so
           much
           as
           being
           scarce
           twenty
           yeares
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           approbation
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           chosen
           one
           of
           the
           Pastors
           .
           
           And
           though
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           great
           parentage
           ,
           hee
           was
           not
           without
           hope
           of
           attaining
           to
           great
           riches
           and
           dignity
           ;
           
           whereas
           entering
           into
           this
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           he
           exposed
           himself
           to
           labours
           ,
           dangers
           ,
           banishment
           ,
           and
           grievous
           death
           in
           those
           bloody
           times
           ,
           yet
           none
           of
           these
           hindered
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           chearfully
           undertook
           the
           office
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           fell
           out
           that
           horrid
           violence
           offered
           to
           this
           Church
           when
           they
           were
           met
           together
           to
           hear
           the
           Word
           ,
           
           and
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           where
           above
           150
           of
           them
           were
           laid
           hold
           of
           ,
           
           and
           cast
           into
           prison
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           miracle
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           the
           Pastors
           escaped
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           the
           prisoners
           more
           odious
           the
           Friars
           in
           all
           their
           Sermons
           gave
           out
           that
           the
           Protestants
           met
           together
           for
           no
           other
           end
           but
           to
           feast
           and
           junket
           ,
           
           after
           which
           (
           putting
           out
           the
           candles
           )
           they
           fell
           to
           all
           promiscuous
           uncleannesses
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Lorrain
           buzed
           such
           things
           into
           the
           King●
           head
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Judges
           upon
           enquiry
           found
           all
           these
           things
           false
           ;
           yet
           the
           Church
           thought
           fit
           by
           an
           Epistle
           to
           the
           King
           and
           a
           book
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           and
           clear
           themselves
           ,
           which
           work
           was
           committed
           to
           Sadeel
           ,
           
           who
           performed
           it
           so
           excellently
           ,
           that
           some
           good
           effects
           followed
           thereupon
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           Sadeel
           was
           delivered
           from
           a
           great
           danger
           ,
           for
           at
           midnight
           many
           apparitors
           brake
           into
           his
           house
           s●arching
           every
           corner
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           brake
           into
           his
           chamber
           ▪
           ●eized
           on
           his
           books
           and
           his
           papers
           ,
           crying
           out
           
             they
             were
             H●retical
             ▪
          
           and
           so
           laid
           hold
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           and
           carried
           him
           to
           prison
           〈◊〉
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           Anthony
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           King
           of
           Navar
           who
           knew
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           often
           heard
           him
           )
           hearing
           of
           his
           ●mprisonment
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Officers
           to
           release
           him
           as
           being
           one
           of
           his
           train
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           himself
           to
           the
           prison
           ,
           
           complaining
           of
           the
           wrong
           that
           was
           done
           him
           by
           imprisoning
           one
           that
           belonged
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           neither
           a
           murtherer
           nor
           thief
           ;
           and
           withall
           b●●e
           Sadeel
           follow
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           so
           took
           him
           away
           with
           him
           :
           Wherupon
           the
           day
           after
           he
           publickly
           before
           the
           King
           gave
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           his
           deliverance
           ,
           expounding
           the
           124
           Psalm
           .
           Then
           it
           being
           judged
           the
           safest
           for
           him
           to
           absent
           himself
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           hee
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Churches
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           at
           Orleance
           he
           
           continued
           some
           moneths
           Preaching
           to
           many
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           students
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           advantage
           .
           A
           while
           after
           he
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
           and
           the
           number
           of
           Churches
           increasing
           in
           France
           ,
           
           there
           was
           a
           Synod
           held
           at
           Paris
           of
           Ministers
           and
           Elders
           (
           the
           first
           that
           ever
           was
           there
           )
           who
           assembled
           to
           draw
           up
           a
           Confession
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           unto
           which
           Sadeel
           prefixed
           an
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           which
           afterwards
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Admiral
           Col●gnie
           :
           But
           the
           King
           shortly
           after
           dying
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           Guises
           drew
           all
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           raised
           a
           great
           persecution
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           drawing
           many
           of
           all
           ranks
           to
           prisons
           and
           punishments
           ;
           yet
           Sadeel
           intermitted
           not
           his
           office
           ,
           
           but
           was
           wholly
           imployed
           in
           preaching
           to
           his
           flock
           ,
           comforting
           the
           dejected
           ,
           confirming
           the
           weak
           ,
           &c.
           till
           the
           danger
           encreasing
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           that
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           should
           be
           committed
           to
           one
           Macardus
           ,
           a
           man
           lesse
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           Sadeel
           should
           retire
           himself
           :
           And
           so
           hee
           went
           into
           severall
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           
           and
           thereby
           much
           propagated
           the
           true
           Faith.
           The
           yeare
           after
           ,
           the
           persecution
           not
           being
           so
           violent
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
             Sadeel
          
           could
           not
           refrain
           from
           going
           to
           his
           Flock
           which
           he
           loved
           so
           dearly
           .
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1561
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           Quartan
           Ague
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Physitians
           and
           friends
           he
           was
           perswaded
           to
           goe
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ;
           
           yet
           neither
           there
           did
           he
           live
           idle
           ,
           but
           preached
           up
           and
           down
           to
           the
           spirituall
           advantage
           of
           many
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           called
           to
           be
           the
           moderator
           in
           a
           Synod
           at
           Orleance
           ,
           
           where
           the
           opinion
           was
           discussed
           ,
           and
           confuted
           ,
           of
           some
           that
           held
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             not
             be
             in
             the
             Eldership
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Congregation
          
           ;
           and
           Sadeel
           took
           so
           much
           paines
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           
           that
           the
           first
           Author
           of
           that
           Schism
           was
           confuted
           ,
           and
           converted
           ,
           and
           publickly
           in
           writing
           confessed
           ,
           and
           recanted
           his
           error
           .
           Being
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           persecution
           began
           to
           grow
           so
           hot
           there
           again
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           perswaded
           to
           retire
           himself
           from
           the
           same
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           never
           could
           return
           to
           his
           flock
           that
           so
           loved
           ,
           and
           was
           beloved
           of
           him
           .
           After
           his
           departure
           he
           was
           present
           at
           ,
           and
           moderated
           in
           many
           Synods
           of
           the
           French
           Churches
           ;
           
           but
           withall
           hee
           was
           so
           hated
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           hee
           was
           driven
           from
           thence
           to
           Lausanna
           where
           hee
           preached
           for
           a
           
           time
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           where
           for
           divers
           years
           he
           was
           a
           Pastor
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Church
           in
           France
           having
           some
           peace
           ,
           
           he
           returned
           thither
           again
           ,
           and
           at
           Lions
           and
           Burgundy
           edified
           the
           Churches
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
           King
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           went
           very
           unwillingly
           ,
           not
           liking
           a
           Court
           life
           ;
           yet
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           him
           ,
           &
           for
           three
           years
           space
           in
           all
           his
           troubles
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           comforting
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           him
           very
           much
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           battle
           of
           Courtrass
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           it
           began
           ,
           he
           stood
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           prayed
           earnestly
           for
           successe
           ,
           which
           much
           encouraged
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           gotten
           the
           Victory
           ,
           he
           also
           gave
           publick
           ,
           and
           solemn
           thanks
           unto
           God
           for
           the
           same
           .
           But
           by
           reason
           of
           sickness
           and
           weakness
           ,
           being
           unable
           to
           follow
           that
           kind
           of
           life
           any
           longer
           ▪
           he
           was
           with
           much
           unwillingness
           dismissed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           
           &
           went
           through
           his
           enemies
           countries
           in
           much
           danger
           till
           hee
           came
           to
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           at
           Geneva
           .
           
           Shortly
           after
           hee
           was
           sent
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           into
           Germany
           ,
           Upon
           an
           Ambassie
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           
           where
           not
           onely
           the
           Universities
           ,
           but
           the
           Princes
           also
           received
           him
           in
           a
           very
           honourable
           manner
           ,
           especially
           Prince
           Cassimire
           ,
           and
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1589
           he
           returned
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           many
           troubles
           he
           continued
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           his
           Ministry
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           life
           :
           And
           when
           the
           City
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           he
           oft
           went
           out
           with
           the
           Citizens
           to
           the
           fights
           ,
           so
           encouraging
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           a
           few
           of
           them
           put
           thousands
           of
           the
           enemies
           to
           flight
           many
           times
           .
           At
           last
           hee
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           Plurisie
           ,
           
           and
           though
           the
           Physitians
           apprehended
           no
           danger
           ,
           yet
           hee
           foretold
           that
           it
           would
           be
           mortal
           ;
           
           and
           retiring
           himself
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           wholly
           conversed
           with
           God.
           Praiers
           were
           made
           daily
           for
           him
           in
           the
           congregations
           ,
           and
           Beza
           and
           the
           other
           Ministers
           visited
           him
           often
           ,
           with
           prayers
           and
           tears
           begging
           his
           recovery
           .
           
           He
           enjoyed
           much
           inward
           peace
           and
           comfort
           in
           his
           sickness
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1591
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           57.
           
           His
           losse
           was
           much
           bewailed
           by
           the
           whole
           
           City
           ,
           his
           Preaching
           was
           not
           too
           curious
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           void
           of
           Art
           and
           Eloquence
           :
           So
           that
           his
           Ministry
           was
           alwaies
           most
           gratefull
           to
           the
           people
           .
           He
           was
           very
           holy
           and
           exemplary
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           had
           most
           of
           the
           learned
           men
           of
           those
           times
           for
           his
           special
           friends
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           tall
           ,
           and
           slender
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           had
           a
           pale
           face
           ,
           red
           haire
           ,
           
           sharp
           sight
           ,
           a
           countenance
           composed
           of
           gravity
           ,
           and
           courtesie
           .
           He
           was
           very
           sickly
           ,
           so
           that
           except
           he
           had
           been
           very
           careful
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           have
           endured
           such
           labours
           and
           studyes
           as
           he
           was
           exercised
           in
           .
           In
           his
           Sermons
           his
           profitable
           matter
           was
           adorned
           with
           eloquence
           ;
           his
           brevity
           caused
           not
           obscurity
           ,
           nor
           his
           prolixity
           tediousness
           :
           His
           pronounciation
           and
           gestures
           were
           modest
           and
           comly
           .
           Hee
           used
           no
           bitterness
           of
           speech
           ,
           nor
           expressions
           that
           favoured
           of
           anger
           .
           He
           was
           very
           powerfull
           in
           prayer
           .
           His
           writings
           were
           mixed
           with
           much
           learning
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           was
           admired
           for
           his
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           and
           put
           upon
           many
           ,
           and
           great
           imployments
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           far
           from
           vain-glory
           .
           He
           disesteemed
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           and
           breathed
           after
           nothing
           but
           Christ.
           His
           liberality
           was
           wel
           known
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Orleance
             ,
             Lions
          
           ,
           
           and
           in
           many
           other
           places
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           a
           very
           innocent
           ,
           and
           exemplay
           life
           .
           His
           Workes
           are
           published
           in
           four
           Tomes
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               W.
               WHITAKER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           William
           Whitaker
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1595.
           
        
         
           
             WIlliam
             Whitaker
          
           was
           born
           at
           Holme
           in
           the
           Parish
           of
           Bournley
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           
           of
           an
           ancient
           Family
           .
           His
           Father
           was
           one
           who
           by
           his
           industry
           increased
           the
           ancient
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Whitakers
           .
           His
           Mother
           came
           of
           the
           two
           worshipfull
           Familes
           of
           the
           Townlies
           and
           Nowels
           .
           In
           his
           childhood
           he
           was
           educated
           under
           his
           parents
           wings
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Bournley
           :
           But
           when
           he
           was
           thirteen
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           up
           to
           London
           by
           his
           Uncle
           
             Alexander
             Nowel
          
           ,
           
           
           Dean
           of
           Pauls
           ,
           either
           because
           he
           saw
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           or
           because
           he
           discerned
           the
           boy
           to
           be
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           exercise
           his
           charity
           ,
           and
           to
           deserve
           well
           of
           his
           kindred
           :
           And
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           kept
           him
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           placed
           him
           in
           Pauls
           School
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           at
           eighteen
           years
           old
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Cambridge
           to
           Trinity
           Colledge
           under
           the
           tuition
           of
           one
           Master
           West
           ,
           
           where
           ,
           by
           his
           diligence
           and
           proficience
           in
           his
           studyes
           ,
           he
           procured
           such
           love
           and
           esteem
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           chosen
           first
           Scholar
           ,
           
           and
           then
           Fellow
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           being
           taken
           more
           notice
           of
           ,
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           wit
           and
           learning
           did
           more
           appear
           :
           For
           in
           all
           his
           Disputations
           either
           in
           the
           Colledge
           or
           Schooles
           ,
           he
           still
           carried
           away
           the
           bell
           :
           And
           so
           with
           the
           generall
           approbation
           ,
           and
           applause
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           Degrees
           of
           Batchelor
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           (
           as
           many
           )
           neglect
           his
           studies
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           need
           to
           make
           no
           further
           progress
           ,
           but
           with
           greater
           alacrity
           and
           diligence
           he
           still
           pressed
           on
           towards
           perfection
           ,
           
           and
           to
           shew
           his
           gratitude
           and
           proficiency
           to
           his
           Uncle
           Doctor
           Nowel
           ,
           he
           turned
           his
           elegant
           and
           learned
           Latine
           Catechism
           into
           Greek
           very
           acurately
           ,
           and
           so
           presented
           it
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           hee
           might
           bee
           usefull
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           turned
           the
           
             English
             Liturgie
          
           into
           Latine
           ,
           hereby
           declaring
           what
           an
           excellent
           ornament
           he
           was
           likely
           to
           prove
           to
           the
           whole
           Commonwealth
           of
           England
           :
           Yea
           he
           adventured
           upon
           a
           more
           difficult
           work
           ,
           which
           hee
           performed
           to
           his
           great
           commendation
           ,
           of
           turning
           Bishop
           Jewels
           Disputations
           against
           Harding
           into
           Latine
           ,
           which
           redounded
           to
           the
           great
           benefit
           of
           all
           Christian
           Churches
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           Orthodox
           Faith.
           By
           these
           Works
           he
           procured
           much
           respect
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           
           so
           that
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Houses
           when
           the
           Commencement
           drew
           on
           ,
           choose
           him
           ,
           being
           yet
           young
           ,
           to
           bee
           Father
           of
           many
           Sonnes
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           not
           only
           to
           instruct
           and
           encourage
           in
           their
           studies
           ,
           and
           to
           quicken
           to
           further
           diligence
           and
           industry
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           handle
           Philosophicall
           questions
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           them
           against
           learned
           and
           acute
           opponents
           ;
           which
           ta●k
           was
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           difficult
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           hee
           had
           but
           short
           warning
           ,
           yet
           did
           hee
           perform
           it
           with
           such
           strength
           and
           prudence
           ,
           that
           hee
           raised
           
           in
           the
           mindes
           of
           all
           his
           Auditors
           an
           admiration
           of
           his
           singular
           learning
           and
           eloquence
           .
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           leaving
           Plato
           and
           Aristotle
           ,
           he
           became
           a
           diligent
           reader
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           to
           which
           ,
           as
           every
           Christian
           ought
           ,
           he
           alwaies
           attributed
           the
           chiefest
           authority
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           build
           our
           Faith
           upon
           ,
           but
           to
           determine
           all
           doubts
           ,
           and
           controversies
           by
           .
           He
           turned
           over
           also
           diligently
           all
           the
           principal
           Modern
           Commentators
           who
           were
           faithfull
           Interpreters
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           And
           being
           of
           an
           incredible
           industry
           ,
           enduring
           heat
           and
           cold
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           years
           space
           he
           read
           over
           most
           of
           the
           Fathers
           both
           Greek
           and
           Latine
           ,
           and
           if
           by
           any
           occasion
           of
           friends
           visits
           ,
           
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           was
           interrupted
           in
           his
           studies
           ,
           he
           would
           gain
           so
           much
           time
           out
           of
           his
           sleep
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           as
           to
           finish
           his
           task
           which
           he
           had
           imposed
           upon
           him-self
           But
           as
           by
           these
           his
           labours
           and
           watchings
           he
           much
           encreased
           his
           learning
           ,
           so
           he
           much
           impaired
           the
           health
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           recovered
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
           
           He
           was
           very
           temperate
           in
           his
           diet
           from
           his
           very
           childhood
           ;
           hee
           drank
           very
           little
           wine
           ,
           and
           in
           summer
           mixed
           it
           with
           water
           :
           He
           never
           overloaded
           his
           stomack
           with
           meat
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           the
           greatest
           Feasts
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           used
           a
           sparing
           and
           moderate
           diet
           .
           He
           somtimes
           recreated
           himself
           ,
           for
           his
           healths
           sake
           ,
           either
           by
           Shooting
           or
           Angling
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Winter
           time
           when
           he
           could
           do
           neither
           of
           them
           ,
           
           he
           sometimes
           refreshed
           himself
           by
           playing
           at
           the
           ingenions
           game
           at
           Chesse
           :
           In
           which
           recreations
           he
           used
           to
           be
           merry
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           without
           heat
           or
           wrangling
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           might
           be
           easily
           discerned
           ,
           that
           he
           only
           sought
           the
           refreshing
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           the
           health
           of
           his
           body
           in
           them
           .
           Doctor
           Whitgift
           ,
           the
           then
           
             Regius
             Professor
          
           ,
           took
           so
           great
           a
           liking
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           esteemed
           him
           as
           his
           son
           all
           his
           life
           after
           :
           when
           he
           Common-placed
           ,
           or
           Catechised
           in
           the
           Chaphel
           ,
           his
           labours
           favoured
           both
           of
           learning
           and
           piety
           :
           When
           hee
           tooke
           the
           Degree
           of
           Batchelor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           he
           performed
           his
           exercises
           so
           ,
           that
           his
           Auditors
           knew
           not
           whether
           he
           shewed
           himself
           the
           better
           Christian
           or
           Divine
           .
           When
           he
           read
           in
           the
           Philosophy
           or
           Rhetorick
           Schools
           ,
           he
           seemed
           another
           Basil
           ,
           when
           he
           catchised
           another
           Origen
           .
           When
           he
           preached
           his
           
             Concio
             ad
             Clerum
          
           at
           his
           Commencement
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1578
           ,
           
           it
           abounded
           both
           with
           sanctitie
           ,
           
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           learning
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Commencement
           came
           ,
           he
           handled
           two
           Theological
           questions
           very
           copiously
           ,
           and
           strongly
           ,
           and
           after
           defended
           them
           acutely
           ,
           and
           appositly
           ,
           as
           became
           a
           good
           Disputant
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           obtained
           his
           degree
           of
           Batchelor
           of
           Divinity
           with
           the
           approbation
           of
           all
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           given
           abundance
           of
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           this
           work
           was
           over
           he
           lived
           quietly
           for
           a
           while
           in
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           
             being
             never
             less
             idle
             then
             when
             idle
             ,
             nor
             lesse
             alone
             then
             when
             alone
             :
          
           For
           when
           hee
           was
           free
           from
           publick
           businesses
           ,
           hee
           prepared
           himself
           by
           studying
           Controversies
           for
           publick
           work
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           thereby
           presaging
           what
           afterwards
           came
           to
           passe
           .
           For
           it
           fell
           out
           by
           Gods
           providence
           that
           shortly
           after
           Doctor
           Chaderton
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           Queens
           Colledge
           and
           the
           
             Regius
             Professor
          
           was
           made
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           though
           Whitaker
           was
           but
           young
           for
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           
           yet
           considering
           his
           great
           learning
           ,
           he
           was
           unanimously
           chosen
           to
           be
           his
           successor
           in
           the
           Professorship
           ,
           though
           some
           were
           much
           vexed
           to
           see
           such
           a
           young
           man
           preferred
           before
           an
           old
           ,
           whom
           they
           judged
           unable
           to
           undertake
           so
           great
           a
           task
           .
           But
           when
           hee
           began
           to
           read
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           he
           performed
           them
           to
           the
           abundant
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           his
           hearers
           ,
           nothing
           being
           found
           wanting
           which
           could
           be
           required
           in
           the
           best
           Divine
           ,
           and
           most
           accomplished
           Professor
           :
           For
           hee
           shewed
           much
           reading
           ,
           a
           sharp
           judgement
           ,
           a
           pure
           and
           easie
           stile
           ,
           with
           sound
           and
           solid
           learning
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           fame
           spreading
           abroad
           ;
           abundance
           resorted
           to
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           reaped
           much
           profit
           thereby
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           that
           he
           began
           with
           in
           his
           Lectures
           was
           to
           expound
           the
           three
           first
           Chapters
           of
           Luke
           :
           
           After
           which
           he
           went
           over
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Galathians
           ,
           the
           first
           to
           Timothy
           ,
           and
           the
           Canticles
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           Controversies
           between
           the
           Papists
           and
           us
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1585.
           
           About
           that
           time
           there
           came
           into
           England
           a
           proud
           and
           vain-glorious
           Jesuit
           called
           
             Edmund
             Campian
          
           ,
           
           an
           
             English
             man
          
           ,
           who
           set
           forth
           ten
           Arguments
           whereby
           he
           boasted
           that
           he
           had
           utterly
           overthrown
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
           To
           these
           Whitaker
           answered
           so
           fully
           and
           learnedly
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Jesuits
           brags
           vanished
           into
           smoak
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           there
           rose
           up
           Durie
           a
           Scottish
           Jesuit
           ,
           
           who
           undertook
           to
           answer
           Whitaker
           ,
           and
           to
           vindicate
           Campian
           .
           And
           whereas
           Campian
           had
           set
           forth
           his
           Arguments
           
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           ostentation
           ,
           and
           youthly
           confidence
           :
           Durie
           on
           the
           other
           side
           prosecuted
           the
           cause
           with
           dog-like
           barking
           ,
           and
           railing
           ,
           and
           scurrility
           .
           Whitaker
           gave
           him
           the
           preheminence
           in
           that
           ,
           but
           did
           so
           solidly
           answer
           all
           his
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           discover
           his
           fallacies
           ,
           that
           the
           truth
           in
           those
           points
           was
           never
           more
           fully
           cleared
           by
           any
           man.
           Then
           rose
           up
           
             Nicolas
             Sanders
          
           ,
           
           an
           English
           Jesuit
           ,
           who
           wrote
           about
           the
           person
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           boasting
           that
           by
           forty
           demonstrative
           Arguments
           he
           had
           proved
           that
           the
           Pope
           was
           not
           Antichrist
           .
           These
           Arguments
           Whitaker
           examined
           ,
           &
           answered
           learnedly
           ,
           and
           solidly
           ,
           truly
           retorting
           many
           of
           them
           upon
           himself
           .
           Then
           Rainolds
           ,
           
           a
           Divine
           of
           Remes
           ,
           another
           English
           Apostate
           ,
           pretended
           a
           reply
           ,
           but
           subtilly
           and
           maliciously
           presented
           the
           English
           Divines
           differing
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           that
           by
           their
           differences
           he
           might
           expose
           their
           Religion
           to
           the
           greater
           hatred
           ,
           and
           obloquy
           .
           But
           VVhitaker
           perceived
           ,
           and
           plainly
           discovered
           his
           craftie
           fetches
           ,
           and
           lies
           ;
           yet
           withall
           declared
           that
           he
           judged
           his
           book
           so
           vain
           ,
           and
           foolish
           ,
           that
           he
           scarce
           thought
           him
           worthy
           of
           an
           answer
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           hee
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           
           a
           prudent
           ,
           pious
           ,
           chaste
           ,
           and
           charitable
           woman
           .
           After
           whose
           death
           at
           the
           end
           of
           two
           years
           ,
           he
           married
           another
           ,
           a
           grave
           Matron
           ,
           the
           Widdow
           of
           
             Dudley
             Fenner
          
           ,
           by
           these
           he
           had
           eight
           children
           ,
           whom
           he
           educated
           religiously
           .
           
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           the
           crabbed
           old
           man
           ,
           Stapleton
           ,
           who
           had
           neither
           learned
           to
           teach
           the
           truth
           ,
           nor
           to
           speak
           well
           ,
           nor
           to
           thinke
           chastly
           of
           others
           ,
           wrote
           a
           book
           against
           him
           ,
           objecting
           his
           marriage
           as
           a
           great
           reproach
           ;
           but
           surely
           this
           man
           had
           not
           read
           the
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Mat.
           9.
           11.
           nor
           of
           Paul
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           5.
           1
           
           Tim.
           3.
           2.
           
           Nor
           what
           the
           Council
           of
           Nice
           decreed
           concerning
           the
           Marriage
           of
           Presbyters
           upon
           the
           motion
           of
           Paphnutius
           ;
           nor
           what
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Fathers
           had
           written
           about
           that
           point
           :
           Or
           else
           he
           was
           of
           Ho●●aeus
           the
           Jesuits
           mind
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Popes
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           declared
           openly
           ,
           that
           
             Priests
             sinned
             lesse
             by
             committing
             Adultery
             ,
             then
             by
             marrying
             wives
             .
             VVhitaker
          
           never
           had
           his
           Catamites
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Popish
           Priests
           ,
           Jesuits
           ,
           Cardinals
           ,
           yea
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Popes
           themselves
           had
           .
           But
           to
           leave
           him
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           our
           matter
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           VVhitaker
           was
           shortly
           after
           chosen
           Master
           of
           Saint
           
           Johns
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           which
           though
           at
           first
           some
           of
           the
           Fellows
           and
           Students
           out
           of
           self-ends
           disliked
           ,
           and
           opposed
           ,
           yet
           ,
           within
           a
           little
           space
           ,
           by
           his
           clemency
           ,
           equitie
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           he
           so
           overcame
           their
           exulcerated
           mindes
           ,
           that
           he
           turned
           them
           into
           love
           ,
           and
           admiration
           of
           him
           :
           Yea
           he
           alwaies
           governed
           the
           Colledge
           with
           much
           prudence
           and
           moderation
           ,
           not
           seeking
           his
           own
           profit
           but
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           as
           appeared
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           those
           which
           lived
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           frugality
           ,
           wherein
           yet
           his
           gaines
           exceeded
           not
           his
           expences
           .
           In
           choosing
           Scholars
           and
           Fellows
           ,
           he
           alwayes
           carryed
           himself
           unblameably
           and
           unpartially
           ,
           so
           as
           hee
           would
           never
           suffer
           any
           corruption
           to
           creep
           into
           the
           Election
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           found
           any
           who
           by
           bribes
           had
           sought
           to
           buy
           Suffrages
           ,
           he
           of
           all
           others
           (
           though
           otherwise
           never
           so
           deserving
           )
           should
           not
           be
           chosen
           .
        
         
           Lellarmine
           about
           this
           time
           growing
           famous
           ,
           
           and
           being
           looked
           upon
           by
           his
           own
           party
           as
           an
           invinicible
           Champion
           ,
           him
           Whitaker
           undertakes
           ,
           and
           cuts
           off
           his
           head
           with
           his
           own
           weapons
           :
           First
           in
           the
           controversie
           about
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           published
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1588.
           
           Then
           about
           the
           
             Church
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
          
           the
           
             Minister
             ,
             Saints
             departed
          
           ,
           the
           
             Church
             Triumphant
          
           ,
           
           the
           
             Sacraments
             ,
             Baptism
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
          
           ;
           though
           hee
           had
           not
           leisure
           to
           print
           them
           all
           .
           In
           all
           which
           controversies
           ,
           he
           dealt
           not
           with
           his
           adversarie
           with
           taunts
           ,
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           passion
           ,
           but
           as
           one
           that
           indeed
           sought
           out
           the
           truth
           .
           Hereupon
           that
           superstitious
           old
           man
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Stapleton
          
           ,
           Professor
           of
           Lovane
           ,
           
           perceiving
           that
           Bellarmine
           held
           his
           peace
           ,
           undertook
           to
           answer
           Whitaker
           in
           that
           third
           question
           of
           his
           first
           part
           ,
           about
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           in
           a
           volume
           large
           enough
           ,
           but
           as
           formerly
           ,
           in
           a
           scurrilous
           ,
           and
           railing
           language
           .
           Therefore
           Whitaker
           ,
           
           lest
           the
           testy
           old
           man
           should
           seeme
           wise
           in
           his
           own
           eyes
           ,
           answered
           him
           in
           somewhat
           a
           tarter
           language
           then
           he
           used
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           The
           week
           before
           he
           dyed
           he
           performed
           an
           excellent
           work
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           University
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           whole
           English
           Church
           ,
           for
           whose
           peace
           and
           unity
           he
           alwaies
           studied
           in
           truth
           ,
           by
           undertaking
           to
           compose
           some
           differences
           which
           sprang
           up
           about
           some
           ●●ads
           of
           Religion
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           he
           went
           toward
           London
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           winter
           ,
           in
           the
           company
           
           of
           Doctor
           Tyndal
           ,
           Master
           of
           Queens
           Colledge
           :
           but
           what
           with
           his
           journey
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           sleep
           (
           being
           too
           intent
           upon
           his
           business
           )
           he
           fel
           sick
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           
           which
           made
           him
           return
           to
           Cambridge
           again
           ;
           and
           finding
           his
           disease
           to
           encrease
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Physitians
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           debate
           ,
           resolved
           to
           let
           him
           blood
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           neglected
           for
           two
           daies
           :
           The
           third
           day
           when
           they
           went
           about
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           unfit
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           continual
           sweat
           that
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           yet
           that
           night
           he
           seemed
           to
           sleep
           quietly
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           a
           friend
           asking
           him
           how
           he
           did
           ?
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             O
             happy
             night
             ▪
             I
             have
             not
             taken
             so
             sweet
             a
             sleep
             since
             my
             disease
             seised
             upon
             me
             :
          
           But
           his
           friend
           finding
           him
           all
           in
           a
           cold
           sweat
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           signes
           of
           death
           appeared
           on
           him
           .
           To
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Life
             or
             death
             is
             welcome
             to
             me
             ,
             which
             God
             pleaseth
             ;
             for
             death
             shall
             be
             an
             advantage
             to
             me
             ▪
          
           And
           after
           a
           while
           he
           sayd
           ,
           
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             onely
             so
             farre
             as
             I
             may
             doe
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             service
             :
          
           And
           so
           shortly
           after
           he
           quietly
           departed
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1595
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           forty
           seven
           ;
           Having
           been
           Professor
           sixteen
           years
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           Bellarmine
           procured
           his
           picture
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           
           and
           hung
           it
           up
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           much
           admiring
           him
           for
           his
           singular
           learning
           ;
           and
           being
           asked
           by
           a
           Jesuit
           ,
           why
           he
           would
           suffer
           the
           picture
           of
           that
           Heretick
           to
           hang
           there
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Quòd
             quamvis
             Haereticus
             ,
             &
             Adversarius
             esset
             ,
             esset
             tamen
             doctus
             Adversarius
             ,
          
           that
           though
           hee
           was
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           and
           his
           Adversary
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           a
           learned
           Adversary
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           disease
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Fever
           ,
           
           hee
           demeaned
           himself
           quietly
           and
           mildly
           ,
           acknowledging
           God
           to
           be
           the
           author
           of
           his
           disease
           ,
           to
           whose
           will
           hee
           willingly
           submitted
           himself
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           sign
           of
           impatiency
           ,
           saying
           with
           
             Job
             ,
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             though
             thou
             kill
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             with
             these
             eyes
             I
             shall
             see
             thee
          
           ;
           
           
             for
             in
             thee
             do
             I
             hope
             .
          
           In
           his
           habit
           countenance
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           he●
           shewed
           forth
           piety
           and
           holynesse
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           private
           family
           where
           he
           most
           discovered
           himself
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           same
           man.
           Hee
           was
           most
           patient
           in
           injuries
           ,
           which
           he
           quickly
           forgat
           ,
           &
           was
           easily
           reconciled
           to
           those
           which
           deserved
           worst
           of
           him
           .
           Hee
           was
           very
           charitable
           and
           liberal
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           estate
           ,
           
           which
           yet
           he
           alwaies
           carried
           privately
           ,
           that
           others
           might
           not
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           especially
           he
           was
           most
           bountiful
           
           to
           such
           poor
           as
           were
           modest
           ,
           godly
           ,
           and
           industrious
           ,
           and
           yet
           more
           especially
           to
           such
           poor
           Students
           as
           were
           ingenious
           ,
           &
           painful
           .
           These
           he
           would
           often
           secretly
           furnish
           with
           mony
           ,
           and
           prefer
           them
           to
           places
           as
           far
           as
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Colledge
           he
           could
           .
           In
           passing
           judgement
           upon
           other
           mens
           lives
           and
           actions
           he
           was
           alwaies
           very
           modest
           and
           moderate
           .
           Those
           whom
           he
           saw
           doe
           well
           ,
           he
           would
           encourage
           and
           commend
           :
           For
           those
           that
           brake
           out
           into
           inordinate
           practises
           ,
           he
           would
           grieve
           ,
           and
           mourn
           .
           In
           his
           converse
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           courteous
           ,
           apert
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           :
           Faithfull
           in
           keeping
           secrets
           ;
           prudent
           and
           grave
           in
           serious
           matters
           :
           Alwaies
           most
           prompt
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           assist
           his
           friends
           in
           every
           condition
           ,
           either
           with
           counsel
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           or
           money
           .
           His
           piety
           towards
           his
           parents
           was
           singular
           ,
           
           towards
           whom
           he
           was
           very
           dutyfull
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           supported
           being
           faln
           into
           decay
           through
           ill
           husbandry
           :
           And
           that
           which
           added
           a
           lustre
           to
           his
           learning
           ,
           virtue
           ,
           and
           graces
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           accompanied
           with
           Moses-like
           meekness
           ,
           and
           almost
           incredible
           humility
           .
           For
           although
           hee
           was
           endued
           with
           a
           most
           sharp
           wit
           ,
           
           happy
           memory
           ,
           variety
           of
           reading
           ,
           excellent
           eloquence
           as
           ever
           was
           in
           any
           Divine
           ,
           and
           lastly
           with
           a
           most
           learned
           ,
           and
           polite
           judgement
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Oracle
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           miracle
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           hold
           any
           singular
           ,
           or
           private
           opinion
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           agreeable
           to
           the
           sound
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           yea
           he
           was
           so
           humble
           ,
           that
           he
           despised
           not
           his
           inferiours
           ,
           but
           carried
           himself
           
             as
             a
             child
             that
             is
             weaned
             from
             his
             Mothers
             breasts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Besides
             what
             works
             are
             mentioned
             before
             in
             his
             life
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             are
             printed
             ,
             he
             left
             divers
             others
             ,
             as
             ,
          
           Conciones
           ad
           Clerum
           .
           Breves
           determinationes
           questionum
           Theologicarum
           .
           Determinationes
           aliae
           pleniores
           .
           Libollus
           contra
           Thomam
           Stapletonum
           de
           originali
           peccato
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               L.
               DANAEVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Lambert
           Danaeus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1596.
           
        
         
           
             LAmbaert
             Daneus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Orleance
           in
           
             France
             Anno
             Chr.
          
           
           1530.
           
           He
           was
           of
           an
           acute
           wit
           ,
           and
           wonderfully
           addicted
           to
           learning
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           his
           diligence
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           pains
           he
           attained
           to
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           skill
           in
           all
           the
           Liberall
           sciences
           :
           which
           he
           adorned
           by
           adding
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           study
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           younger
           years
           he
           studied
           the
           civill
           Law
           four
           yeares
           at
           Orleance
           ,
           under
           that
           worthy
           ,
           and
           godly
           man
           
             Annas
             Burgius
          
           ,
           
           who
           being
           afterwards
           for
           his
           worth
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1559
           ;
           for
           his
           constant
           defence
           and
           confession
           of
           the
           Truth
           was
           first
           strangled
           ,
           and
           then
           burnt
           .
           Danaeus
           being
           stirred
           up
           by
           this
           rare
           example
           of
           his
           Masters
           piety
           ,
           changing
           his
           former
           purpose
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           (
           embracing
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           )
           hee
           thereupon
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1560
           ,
           where
           he
           wholly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           attain
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           diligence
           ,
           reading
           over
           almost
           infinite
           Authors
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           wonderfull
           memory
           ,
           he
           easily
           attained
           to
           be
           esteemed
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Divines
           that
           lived
           in
           that
           age
           .
           
           Hee
           was
           so
           versed
           in
           the
           Fathers
           and
           School-Divines
           ,
           that
           none
           excelled
           him
           ,
           and
           few
           attained
           to
           the
           like
           exactnesse
           therein
           ;
           whence
           one
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Marum
             est
             ,
             homuncionis
             unius
             ingenium
             ,
             tot
             ,
             &
             tam
             diversas
             scientias
             haurire
             ,
             &
             retinere
             potuisse
             .
          
           At
           Geneva
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           number
           of
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           learned
           labours
           was
           exceeding
           usefull
           both
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           University
           ;
           
             Eruditus
             enim
             animus
             semper
             aliquid
             ex
             se
             promit
             ,
             quod
             tum
             alios
             doceat
             delecte●ve
             ;
             tum
             seipsum
             laudibus
             illustret
             .
          
           He
           alwaies
           employed
           himself
           in
           writing
           something
           whereby
           he
           might
           approve
           himself
           a
           godly
           Divine
           ,
           and
           excellent
           Scholar
           to
           all
           Learned
           men
           .
        
         
           From
           Geneva
           hee
           was
           called
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           received
           with
           much
           joy
           ,
           
           and
           was
           exceedingly
           admired
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           acutenesse
           of
           wit
           ,
           promptnesse
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           memory
           in
           alledging
           ,
           and
           reciting
           the
           sentences
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           Schoolmen
           ,
           Canonisks
           ,
           and
           prophane
           writers
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           ,
           after
           a
           years
           ●●ay
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           to
           
             Gaunt
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1582
           ,
           
           where
           hee
           taught
           not
           many
           yeares
           :
           For
           when
           he
           perceived
           the
           City
           to
           bee
           so
           divided
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           tumults
           ,
           foreseeing
           the
           storm
           that
           was
           coming
           upon
           it
           ,
           hee
           left
           it
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           ,
           went
           into
           Navar
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           his
           teaching
           ,
           
           and
           writing
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           University
           of
           Orthesia
           ,
           near
           to
           Spain
           ,
           famous
           :
           And
           at
           last
           ,
           having
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           paines
           ,
           profited
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           admirable
           fruitfull
           wit
           published
           very
           many
           bookes
           ,
           hee
           there
           laid
           down
           his
           
           earthly
           tabernacle
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1596
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           sixty
           six
           .
        
         
           
             His
             Works
             are
             these
          
           :
           
           Elenchi
           Haereticorum
           .
           Ethices
           Christianae
           lib.
           tres
           .
           Tractat.
           de
           Amicitia
           Christiana
           .
           De
           ludo
           Aleae
           .
           Physices
           Christianae
           partes
           duae
           .
           De
           venificis
           .
           Methodus
           sacrae
           Scripturae
           utiliter
           tractandae
           .
           Comment
           .
           in
           Epist.
           ad
           Timotheum
           priorem
           .
           In
           Mat.
           In
           Mar.
           Orationis
           Dominicae
           explicatio
           .
           Tractatus
           de
           Antichristo
           .
           In
           Pet.
           Lombardi
           lib.
           1.
           
           Sententiarum
           .
           Responsio
           ad
           novas
           Genebrardi
           calumnias
           .
           Examen
           libri
           de
           duabus
           in
           Christo
           naturis
           Chemnitii
           .
           Vera
           ,
           &
           Orthodoxa
           Orthodoxae
           Patrum
           sententiae
           defensio
           ,
           &c.
           Antosiander
           .
           Ad
           insidiosum
           Osiandri
           scriptum
           ,
           &c.
           De
           tribus
           gravissimis
           quaestionibus
           ,
           &c.
           Ad
           Steph.
           Gerlacium
           .
           Elenchus
           Sophismatum
           ejusdem
           .
           Ad
           Selnecceri
           librum
           .
           Loci
           communes
           .
           Responsio
           ad
           Bellarmini
           disputationes
           .
           Tabulae
           in
           Salomonis
           Proverb
           .
           &
           Eccles.
           Geographiae
           Poeticae
           .
           Aphorismi
           Politici
           .
           Politices
           Christianae
           lib.
           7.
           
           Vetustissimarum
           primi
           mundi
           antiquitatum
           lib.
           4.
           tum
           ex
           sacris
           ,
           tum
           aliis
           authoribus
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Robert
           Rollock
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1598.
           
        
         
           
             RObert
             Rollock
          
           was
           born
           in
           Scotland
           of
           the
           ancient
           Family
           of
           the
           
             Levingstons
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555
           ,
           
           of
           parents
           of
           good
           quality
           and
           credit
           .
           His
           Father
           ,
           
             David
             Rollock
          
           ,
           being
           reasonable
           well
           learned
           himself
           ,
           and
           therefore
           knowing
           the
           worth
           of
           learning
           ,
           
           was
           very
           careful
           to
           bring
           up
           his
           son
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Liberall
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           sent
           him
           to
           Sterline
           ,
           and
           placed
           him
           under
           
             Thomas
             Bucanan
          
           ,
           under
           whom
           he
           manifested
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           joyned
           with
           such
           modesty
           &
           sweetnesse
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           hee
           needed
           no
           severe
           discipline
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           he
           drew
           Bucanans
           affections
           to
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           but
           love
           him
           for
           his
           attractive
           qual●ties
           ;
           which
           love
           continued
           with
           encrease
           to
           his
           lives
           end
           .
        
         
           After
           at
           this
           School
           he
           was
           fully
           fitted
           ,
           he
           went
           thence
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Saint
           Andrews
           ,
           
           where
           he
           spent
           four
           yeares
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Arts
           :
           And
           those
           virtues
           which
           before
           did
           but
           sparkle
           ,
           now
           shon
           bright
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           ascend
           to
           such
           
           an
           height
           in
           those
           studies
           ,
           as
           scarce
           any
           of
           his
           fellows
           attained
           to
           ,
           but
           none
           excelled
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           four
           years
           end
           ,
           his
           excellent
           abilities
           being
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           a
           Professor
           of
           Philosophy
           ;
           which
           office
           he
           performed
           with
           great
           commendation
           for
           four
           yeares
           space
           ,
           adorning
           and
           illustrating
           it
           with
           his
           industry
           ,
           and
           piety
           ,
           none
           of
           his
           Colleagues
           equalizing
           him
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1583
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Edenborough
           began
           to
           think
           of
           erecting
           a
           University
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           
           which
           they
           did
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           that
           worthy
           man
           ,
           Master
           
             James
             Luson
          
           ,
           their
           chief
           Pastor
           ;
           the
           reason
           was
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           not
           send
           their
           sonnes
           to
           Saint
           Andrews
           ,
           or
           other
           Universities
           ,
           without
           great
           trouble
           and
           charge
           ;
           and
           besides
           they
           found
           that
           divers
           through
           poverty
           were
           not
           able
           to
           maintain
           their
           children
           abroad
           ,
           whereby
           many
           excellent
           wits
           were
           imployed
           in
           Mechanick
           trades
           ;
           upon
           which
           considerations
           when
           they
           had
           resolved
           to
           erect
           an
           Academy
           ,
           they
           in
           the
           next
           place
           considered
           where
           they
           might
           find
           a
           fit
           man
           to
           beginne
           ,
           carry
           on
           ,
           and
           perfect
           so
           great
           a
           work
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           could
           not
           otherwise
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           send
           one
           or
           two
           to
           Saint
           Andrews
           ,
           who
           by
           diligent
           enquiry
           should
           find
           out
           such
           a
           person
           :
           who
           accordingly
           going
           thither
           ,
           found
           that
           by
           the
           generall
           vote
           of
           all
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           thought
           so
           fit
           for
           this
           worke
           as
           
             Robert
             Rollock
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Edenborough
           being
           informed
           of
           ,
           
           presently
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           intreating
           that
           he
           would
           undertake
           a
           work
           which
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           so
           exceeding
           advantageous
           both
           to
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           using
           also
           other
           arguments
           ,
           which
           so
           far
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           he
           promised
           to
           come
           to
           them
           .
           And
           accordingly
           in
           the
           same
           year
           he
           went
           to
           Edenborough
           ,
           where
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           he
           was
           entertained
           courteously
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           winter
           hee
           set
           upon
           the
           work
           .
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           spread
           abroad
           that
           a
           University
           was
           begun
           at
           Edenborough
           ,
           young
           Students
           flockt
           thither
           a
           pace
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           whom
           he
           instructed
           in
           the
           Arts
           ,
           
           and
           governed
           with
           severity
           mixed
           with
           clemencie
           ,
           and
           so
           educated
           them
           in
           Religion
           ,
           that
           God
           blessed
           his
           labours
           exceedingly
           amongst
           them
           :
           For
           indeed
           he
           laboured
           in
           this
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           his
           Scholars
           should
           have
           the
           
           marks
           of
           true
           holyness
           appearing
           in
           them
           .
           Neither
           did
           God
           frustrate
           his
           expectations
           ;
           for
           by
           his
           exhortations
           ,
           and
           Divinity
           Lectures
           ,
           be
           so
           far
           prevailed
           even
           with
           the
           looser
           sort
           of
           youths
           ,
           that
           he
           soon
           brought
           them
           into
           very
           good
           order
           .
        
         
           After
           four
           years
           he
           examined
           them
           strictly
           ,
           and
           finding
           their
           proficiency
           ,
           made
           them
           Masters
           of
           Art.
           Then
           four
           Professors
           of
           Philosophy
           were
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           substituted
           under
           him
           to
           share
           in
           the
           pains
           ,
           
           which
           were
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           ablest
           of
           those
           that
           had
           commenced
           Masters
           of
           Art.
           These
           insisting
           in
           the
           footsteps
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           of
           Rollock
           ,
           performed
           that
           trust
           which
           was
           committed
           to
           them
           with
           great
           faithfulnesse
           and
           industry
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Rollock
           underwent
           the
           whole
           charge
           and
           care
           of
           the
           University
           :
           For
           it
           was
           his
           office
           to
           look
           over
           the
           severall
           Classes
           ,
           to
           observe
           every
           ones
           sedulity
           ,
           and
           progresse
           in
           his
           studies
           :
           If
           any
           discords
           arose
           ,
           to
           compose
           them
           by
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           every
           one
           in
           the
           carefull
           discharge
           of
           his
           duty
           .
        
         
           Every
           morning
           calling
           the
           Students
           together
           ,
           he
           prayed
           fervently
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           ,
           one
           day
           in
           the
           week
           ,
           expounded
           some
           portion
           of
           Scripture
           to
           them
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           raised
           Doctrines
           ,
           Exhortations
           ,
           and
           Comminations
           ,
           not
           painted
           with
           humane
           eloquence
           ,
           
           but
           grave
           ,
           and
           weighty
           ,
           such
           as
           might
           most
           work
           upon
           the
           minds
           and
           hearts
           of
           young
           men
           :
           And
           this
           he
           did
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           wanted
           eloquence
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           despised
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           affected
           speech
           in
           holy
           things
           .
           By
           these
           kind
           of
           Lectures
           he
           did
           more
           restraine
           ,
           and
           reforme
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           then
           by
           his
           Discipline
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           brought
           great
           profit
           both
           to
           Master
           and
           Scholars
           .
           Yet
           after
           every
           Lecture
           ,
           he
           took
           notice
           which
           of
           them
           had
           committed
           any
           faults
           that
           week
           ,
           whom
           hee
           would
           so
           reprove
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           withall
           affect
           them
           with
           shame
           ,
           that
           he
           much
           reformed
           them
           thereby
           .
           Yea
           such
           as
           would
           neither
           have
           been
           reformed
           with
           words
           ,
           or
           stripes
           from
           others
           ,
           were
           so
           wrought
           upon
           by
           his
           applying
           the
           threatnings
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           and
           opening
           the
           sweet
           promises
           of
           mercy
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           usually
           they
           brake
           out
           into
           sighs
           and
           tears
           .
        
         
           He
           took
           also
           extraordinary
           paines
           to
           fit
           such
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministery
           as
           were
           grown
           up
           to
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Church
           
           received
           very
           much
           benefit
           from
           thence
           ,
           
           having
           so
           many
           able
           Pastors
           sent
           forth
           into
           it
           .
           How
           much
           trouble
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           pains
           he
           bestowed
           in
           these
           employments
           is
           not
           possibly
           to
           be
           conceived
           :
           For
           he
           spent
           the
           whole
           day
           ,
           e●●ept
           dinner
           time
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           chiefest
           points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           in
           searching
           out
           the
           sence
           of
           hard
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           in
           confuting
           the
           errors
           of
           the
           Romanists
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           ,
           he
           preached
           every
           Lords
           day
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           such
           fervencie
           ,
           and
           evident
           demonstration
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           the
           instrument
           of
           converting
           very
           many
           unto
           God.
           He
           wrote
           also
           many
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           being
           printed
           ,
           and
           going
           abroad
           into
           other
           Countries
           ,
           Beza
           meeting
           with
           that
           upon
           the
           Romans
           and
           Ephesians
           ,
           wrote
           to
           a
           friend
           concerning
           them
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           gotten
           a
           treasure
           of
           incomparable
           value
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           not
           met
           with
           the
           like
           before
           ,
           
           for
           brevity
           ,
           elegancy
           ,
           and
           judiciousnesse
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           thus
           concludes
           ,
           
             I
             pray
             God
             to
             preserve
             the
             Author
             ,
             and
             daily
             to
             encrease
             his
             gifts
             in
             him
             ,
             especially
             in
             these
             times
             wherein
             the
             vineyard
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             so
             few
             labourers
             .
          
           Thus
           we
           see
           how
           famous
           Rollock
           was
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           ,
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           virtue
           ,
           and
           piety
           ;
           yea
           by
           his
           curtesie
           and
           candor
           he
           drew
           the
           love
           of
           all
           men
           .
           He
           was
           so
           humble
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           though
           he
           excelled
           them
           ,
           yet
           he
           preferred
           all
           others
           before
           himself
           ,
           and
           laboured
           after
           privacy
           from
           publick
           businesse
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           apply
           himselfe
           to
           his
           studies
           .
           Yet
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           he
           was
           often
           called
           forth
           to
           publick
           businesses
           ,
           which
           he
           alwaies
           dispatched
           with
           admirable
           prudence
           .
           In
           the
           two
           last
           years
           of
           his
           life
           he
           was
           so
           involved
           in
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           that
           it
           much
           weakned
           his
           health
           .
           He
           was
           greatly
           tormented
           with
           the
           stone
           ,
           
           and
           troubled
           with
           weaknesse
           of
           stomach
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           intermit
           his
           labours
           and
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Synod
           of
           Taodu●
           (
           where
           the
           King
           himself
           was
           present
           )
           Rollock
           ,
           by
           the
           suffrages
           of
           all
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Moderator
           ,
           where
           the
           too
           severe
           Articles
           of
           Perth
           were
           qualified
           ;
           
           and
           when
           the
           King
           moved
           that
           the
           Synod
           should
           choose
           some
           Commissioners
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           intervall
           of
           National
           Assemblies
           ,
           it
           was
           readily
           assented
           to
           ,
           and
           Rollock
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           was
           assigned
           that
           office
           .
        
         
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1598
           ,
           his
           disease
           so
           encreased
           upon
           him
           that
           he
           was
           confined
           to
           his
           house
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           while
           his
           intimate
           friend
           ,
           
             William
             Scot
          
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           where
           was
           a
           thinner
           ,
           and
           more
           healthfull
           air
           :
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           seemed
           at
           first
           to
           be
           better
           ,
           but
           presently
           his
           disease
           returned
           with
           more
           violence
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           keep
           his
           bed
           ;
           
           whereupon
           he
           set
           his
           house
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           (
           after
           ten
           years
           barrennesse
           ,
           being
           with
           child
           )
           he
           commended
           to
           the
           care
           of
           his
           friends
           .
           Two
           Noblemen
           ,
           
             Patrick
             Galloway
          
           ,
           and
           
             David
             Lindsey
          
           ,
           coming
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           he
           professed
           to
           them
           the
           hearty
           love
           which
           he
           had
           alwaies
           born
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
           withall
           requesting
           them
           from
           him
           to
           go
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           entreat
           him
           in
           his
           name
           to
           take
           care
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           persevere
           in
           it
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           as
           hitherto
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           not
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           diverted
           from
           it
           ,
           either
           under
           the
           hope
           of
           enlarging
           his
           dominions
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           subtill
           device
           of
           wicked
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           reverence
           &
           esteem
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           as
           it
           was
           meet
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           that
           Ministry
           of
           Christ
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           man
           it
           seem
           low
           and
           base
           ,
           yet
           at
           length
           it
           shall
           shine
           with
           great
           glory
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Pastors
           of
           Edenborough
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           
           he
           made
           an
           excellent
           exhortation
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           profession
           of
           his
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           integrity
           in
           his
           place
           that
           God
           had
           called
           him
           to
           .
           When
           the
           night
           grew
           on
           ,
           his
           death
           also
           seemed
           to
           approach
           ,
           which
           he
           perceiving
           made
           such
           a
           divine
           and
           heavenly
           speech
           as
           astonished
           the
           hearers
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Physitians
           were
           preparing
           Physick
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           said
           ;
           
             Tu
             Deus
             medeberis
             mihi
          
           ,
           thou
           Lord
           wilt
           heal
           me
           :
           Then
           he
           prayed
           fervently
           that
           God
           would
           pardon
           his
           sins
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ;
           professing
           that
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           
           how
           great
           soever
           they
           seemed
           to
           others
           ,
           yet
           he
           accounted
           them
           all
           but
           dung
           and
           drosse
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           Christs
           crosse
           :
           Praying
           further
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           happy
           departure
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           often
           breathed
           after
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             have
             hitherto
             seen
             but
             darkly
             in
             the
             glasse
             of
             thy
             Word
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             enjoy
          
           
           
             the
             eternall
             fruition
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             and
             longed
             for
             .
          
           Then
           did
           he
           make
           such
           an
           admirable
           speech
           about
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           Life
           Eternal
           ,
           as
           if
           so
           be
           he
           
           already
           been
           translated
           into
           heaven
           :
           Then
           giving
           his
           hand
           to
           all
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           like
           old
           Jacob
           ,
           he
           blessed
           them
           all
           ,
           adding
           to
           his
           benediction
           exhortations
           according
           to
           every
           mans
           quality
           ,
           or
           office
           :
           Yet
           that
           night
           after
           he
           slept
           better
           then
           was
           expected
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           after
           when
           the
           City
           Magistrates
           came
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           he
           spake
           to
           them
           to
           be
           very
           careful
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           
           desiring
           to
           choose
           into
           his
           room
           
             Henry
             Charter
          
           ,
           a
           man
           every
           way
           fit
           for
           that
           employment
           .
           He
           commended
           to
           their
           care
           also
           his
           wife
           ,
           
           professing
           that
           he
           had
           not
           laid
           up
           one
           penny
           of
           his
           stipend
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hee
           hoped
           they
           would
           provide
           for
           her
           .
           To
           these
           requests
           the
           Magistrates
           assented
           ,
           promising
           faithfully
           to
           perform
           them
           .
           Then
           did
           he
           intreat
           the
           Professors
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           carefull
           ,
           and
           diligent
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           be
           obedient
           to
           his
           successor
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             blesse
             God
             ,
             I
             have
             all
             my
             senses
             entire
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             my
             heart
             is
             in
             heaven
             :
             And
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             why
             shouldst
             not
             thou
             have
             it
             ?
             it
             hath
             been
             my
             care
             all
             my
             life
             long
             to
             dedicate
             it
             to
             thee
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             take
             it
             that
             it
             may
             live
             with
             thee
             for
             ever
             .
          
           When
           he
           had
           thus
           spoken
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           slumber
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           when
           he
           awaked
           ,
           he
           breathed
           earnestly
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Come
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             miserable
             life
             ;
             hast
             Lord
             ,
             and
             tarry
             not
             ;
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             me
             ,
             not
             unto
             a
             frail
             and
             momentary
             ,
             but
             unto
             eternall
             life
             .
             Come
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             give
             mee
             that
             life
             for
             which
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             me
             .
          
           Then
           some
           of
           the
           standers
           by
           bewaile
           their
           condition
           when
           he
           should
           be
           taken
           away
           :
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             gone
             through
             all
             the
             degrees
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             now
             am
             come
             to
             my
             end
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             goe
             back
             againe
             ?
             O
             Lord
             help
             me
             that
             I
             may
             go
             through
             this
             last
             degree
             with
             thy
             assistance
             :
             Lead
             me
             to
             that
             glory
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             as
             through
             a
             glass
             :
             O
             that
             I
             were
             with
             thee
             !
          
           And
           when
           some
           told
           him
           that
           the
           next
           day
           was
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Thy
             Sabbath
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             begin
             my
             eternall
             Sabbath
             :
             My
             eternall
             Sabbath
             shall
             take
             its
             beginning
             from
             thy
             Sabbath
             .
          
           The
           next
           morning
           feeling
           his
           approaching
           death
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           Master
           Belcanqual
           to
           pray
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           prayer
           desired
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           he
           pleased
           ,
           to
           prolong
           his
           life
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Church
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             all
             my
             desire
             
             is
             that
             I
             may
             enjoy
             that
             celestiall
             life
             that
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God.
          
           And
           a
           while
           after
           he
           prayed
           again
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Hast
             Lord
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             tarry
             :
             I
             am
             a
             weary
             both
             of
             nights
             and
             daies
             :
             Come
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             come
             to
             thee
             :
             Break
             these
             eye-strings
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             others
             :
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             thee
             :
             Hast
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             defer
             no
             longer
             :
             Go
             forth
             my
             weak
             life
             ,
             and
             let
             a
             better
             succeed
             :
             O
             Lord
             Jesus
             thrust
             thy
             hand
             into
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             take
             my
             soul
             to
             thy self
             :
             O
             my
             sweet
             Lord
             ,
             set
             this
             soul
             of
             mine
             free
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             enjoy
             her
             husband
             .
          
           And
           when
           one
           of
           the
           standers
           by
           said
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           Let
           nothing
           trouble
           you
           ;
           for
           now
           your
           Lord
           makes
           hast
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           
             O
             welcome
             message
             ,
             would
             to
             God
             my
             funerals
             might
             be
             to
             morrow
             .
          
           And
           thus
           continued
           he
           in
           such
           heavenly
           prayers
           and
           speeches
           ,
           
           til
           he
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1598
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           43.
           
        
         
           Reliquit
           Commentarios
           in
           aliquot
           Psalmos
           selectos
           .
           
           In
           Danielem
           ,
           In
           S.
           Johannem
           ,
           eum
           ejus
           harmonia
           in
           passionem
           ,
           &
           victoriam
           Dominicam
           .
           In
           Epist.
           ad
           Ephesios
           ,
           Coloss.
           Thess.
           Galat.
           Scripsit
           &
           Analysin
           in
           Epist.
           ad
           Romanos
           ,
           &
           ad
           Heb.
           tractaum
           de
           vocatione
           efficaci
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Nicolas
           Hemingius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1600.
           
        
         
           
             NIcolas
             Hemingius
          
           was
           born
           at
           Loland
           in
           Denmark
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1513
           ,
           of
           obscure
           ,
           but
           honest
           parents
           ;
           but
           his
           Father
           dying
           when
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Black-smith
           ,
           brought
           him
           up
           carefully
           in
           learning
           ,
           placing
           him
           in
           the
           School
           at
           Nystadia
           ,
           
           where
           he
           continued
           ten
           yeares
           :
           Then
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Naschovia
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           three
           years
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           removed
           to
           Nykopin
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           remained
           three
           years
           :
           And
           from
           thence
           to
           a
           School
           in
           Zealand
           ,
           where
           likewise
           hee
           continued
           three
           years
           .
           
           At
           last
           hee
           came
           to
           Roschildia
           ,
           where
           hearing
           there
           was
           one
           Benedict
           ,
           a
           famous
           learned
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Grecian
           ,
           that
           read
           at
           Lunden
           ,
           he
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           was
           under
           him
           three
           yeares
           .
           And
           Benedict
           ,
           perceiving
           his
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           his
           diligence
           ,
           and
           modesty
           ,
           was
           very
           helpfull
           to
           him
           .
           Then
           had
           Hemingius
           an
           
           ardent
           desire
           to
           goe
           to
           W●ttenb●rg
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           famous
           by
           
             Philips
             Melancthons
          
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           having
           gotten
           some
           little
           money
           in
           his
           purse
           ,
           he
           travelled
           thitherward
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           way
           s●me
           theeves
           met
           him
           ,
           
           and
           stripped
           him
           of
           all
           that
           he
           had
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Wittenb●rg
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           people
           very
           charitable
           to
           him
           ,
           
           especially
           Melancthon
           .
           There
           he
           remained
           five
           years
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           writing
           for
           ,
           and
           attending
           upon
           richer
           students
           ,
           
           and
           teaching
           some
           privately
           ,
           he
           maintained
           himself
           .
           When
           he
           returned
           home
           ,
           he
           had
           an
           ample
           testimony
           from
           Melancthon
           for
           his
           excellent
           wit
           and
           learning
           .
           
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           his
           return
           he
           was
           intertained
           by
           
             Olaus
             Nicholas
          
           to
           teach
           his
           daughters
           .
           And
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           be
           Pastor
           at
           Hafnia
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           ordained
           to
           it
           ;
           which
           place
           he
           discharged
           with
           much
           diligence
           ,
           
           and
           faithfulnesse
           .
           And
           when
           many
           young
           students
           resorted
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           read
           privately
           to
           them
           :
           And
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           paines
           gat
           so
           much
           credit
           ,
           that
           shortly
           after
           he
           was
           chosen
           Hebrew
           Professor
           in
           that
           University
           .
           In
           which
           place
           he
           read
           Hebrew
           and
           Logick
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           benefit
           of
           many
           .
           And
           about
           the
           same
           time
           he
           printed
           that
           excellent
           book
           
             De
             Methodo
          
           ,
           which
           he
           dedicated
           to
           Christian
           the
           third
           ,
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           who
           bountifully
           rewarded
           him
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1578
           he
           was
           made
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           
           and
           performed
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Divinity
           Professor
           with
           admirable
           diligence
           and
           paines
           for
           six
           and
           twenty
           years
           together
           ;
           as
           appeares
           by
           those
           many
           excellent
           bookes
           published
           by
           him
           in
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1579
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           grown
           old
           ,
           and
           exhausted
           with
           his
           daily
           labours
           ,
           Frederick
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           gave
           him
           a
           liberall
           Pension
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           lied
           contentedly
           and
           comfortably
           all
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           daies
           :
           Yet
           neither
           then
           was
           he
           idle
           ,
           but
           imployed
           his
           time
           in
           writing
           ,
           and
           publishing
           books
           .
        
         
           Some
           years
           before
           his
           death
           he
           grew
           blind
           ,
           and
           was
           troubled
           with
           several
           diseases
           ,
           desiring
           nothing
           more
           then
           that
           he
           might
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           
           and
           be
           with
           Christ.
           A
           little
           before
           his
           death
           he
           expounded
           the
           103
           Psalm
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           fervor
           ,
           efficacy
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           heard
           
           him
           wondred
           at
           it
           ,
           
           and
           shortly
           after
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           Anno
           1600
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           87.
           
        
         
           Scripta
           ejus
           sunt
           varia
           ,
           exegetica
           ,
           didactica
           ,
           &
           polemica
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           James
           Heerbrand
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1600.
           
        
         
           
             JAmes
             Heerbrand
          
           was
           born
           at
           Noricum
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1521
           ,
           of
           an
           ancient
           Family
           .
           His
           Father
           was
           one
           of
           Luther's
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           towardlinesse
           and
           promptnesse
           of
           his
           son
           ,
           was
           carefull
           to
           bring
           him
           up
           in
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           .
           At
           seven
           years
           old
           he
           set
           him
           to
           School
           ;
           and
           yet
           had
           a
           watchfull
           eye
           over
           him
           ,
           
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           work
           of
           piety
           ,
           requiring
           him
           to
           repeat
           every
           Sermon
           that
           hee
           heard
           .
           At
           twelve
           years
           old
           hi●
           Father
           bought
           him
           a
           fair
           Bible
           ,
           which
           he
           diligently
           read
           over
           ,
           and
           used
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
           His
           Father
           also
           perceiving
           that
           naturally
           he
           was
           much
           inclined
           to
           Musick
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suf●er
           him
           to
           learn
           it
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           be
           an
           impediment
           to
           him
           in
           his
           other
           studies
           .
           And
           so
           when
           he
           had
           been
           sufficiently
           grounded
           in
           Grammar-learning
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Ulm
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Colloquies
           of
           Erasmus
           were
           publickly
           rea●
           ;
           but
           Pope
           Paul
           ,
           suspecting
           that
           that
           book
           might
           do
           much
           h●●t
           amongst
           youth
           ,
           because
           it
           discovered
           many
           errors
           and
           vices
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           forbade
           the
           use
           of
           it
           ;
           yet
           this
           caused
           it
           more
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           especially
           by
           Heerbrand
           ,
           who
           gat
           much
           good
           by
           it
           .
           At
           Ulm
           also
           he
           studied
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           a
           seventeen
           years
           old
           his
           Father
           sent
           him
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           to
           hear
           Luther
           ,
           and
           Melancthon
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1538
           ,
           which
           year●
           was
           famous
           for
           divers
           things
           :
           For
           then
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Denmark
           embraced
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           
           The
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           France
           met
           together
           to
           treat
           of
           peace
           :
           The
           Bible
           was
           printed
           in
           English
           at
           Paris
           :
           The
           University
           of
           Strasborou●h
           was
           erected
           :
           The
           Sect
           of
           the
           Antinomians
           was
           detected
           :
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Brandenburg
           imbraced
           the
           Augustan●
           Confession
           :
           And
           the
           Sea
           by
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           was
           wholly
           dry
           for
           eight
           miles
           together
           ,
           
           out
           of
           which
           place
           ●ire
           ,
           and
           ashes
           brake
           forth
           so
           abundantly
           ,
           that
           many
           places
           were
           miserably
           destroyed
           thereby
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           University
           of
           
             Wittenberg
             ,
             Heerbrand
          
           studied
           the
           Arts
           with
           great
           diligence
           ,
           
           and
           was
           so
           sparing
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           intermit
           one
           hour
           from
           his
           studies
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           other
           students
           called
           him
           
             Suevicam
             N●ctuam
          
           ,
           the
           Swevian
           Night-crow
           .
           He
           heard
           Luther
           and
           Melancthons
           Lectures
           with
           ●uch
           diligence
           ,
           as
           also
           Bugenhag
           reading
           upon
           
             Deuteronomie
             ,
             Cruciger
             sen.
          
           upon
           Saint
           
             John
             ,
             George
             Major
          
           reading
           private
           Lectures
           upon
           Genesis
           :
           Besides
           which
           hee
           attended
           the
           publick
           Sermons
           of
           these
           famous
           men
           ,
           which
           he
           wrote
           ,
           repeated
           ,
           meditated
           on
           ,
           and
           laboured
           to
           rivet
           in
           his
           memory
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1540
           he
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts.
           
           He
           preached
           also
           abroad
           in
           the
           villages
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           dayes
           .
           And
           thus
           having
           spent
           five
           yeares
           in
           his
           studies
           ,
           he
           returned
           home
           with
           an
           ample
           testimony
           from
           Melancthon
           ,
           
           and
           the
           University
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           came
           home
           ,
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           appointed
           him
           to
           Preach
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           great
           approbation
           ,
           and
           commendation
           of
           all
           .
           His
           Parents
           rejoycing
           much
           at
           his
           proficiency
           ,
           would
           needs
           have
           him
           employ
           his
           Talent
           in
           his
           own
           country
           ;
           and
           at
           
             Stutgard
             ,
             Snepfius
          
           (
           being
           Superintendent
           )
           examined
           him
           ,
           and
           finding
           his
           abilities
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Dominus
             te
             mihi
             obtulit
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           offered
           thee
           unto
           me
           .
           Being
           but
           twenty
           two
           years
           old
           he
           was
           made
           Deacon
           at
           Tubing
           .
           
           In
           which
           employment
           he
           continued
           six
           yeares
           ,
           and
           followed
           his
           studies
           in
           that
           University
           .
           He
           also
           privately
           read
           Mathematick
           Lectures
           to
           many
           ;
           
           and
           sometimes
           preached
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Tubing
           ,
           before
           Prince
           Ulrick
           ;
           who
           loved
           him
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           told
           his
           Courtiers
           that
           he
           would
           prove
           a
           great
           Divine
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           1546
           was
           fatall
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Luther
           ;
           and
           the
           war
           of
           the
           Emperour
           began
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1547
           ,
           
           Heerbrand
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           Margaret
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           
             Conrade
             Stamler
          
           ,
           Consul
           of
           Tubing
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           eight
           sons
           ,
           and
           three
           daughters
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1548
           came
           forth
           that
           accursed
           Interim
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           Heerbrand
           ,
           
           amongst
           other
           Ministers
           that
           rejected
           it
           ,
           was
           banished
           from
           Tubing
           :
           And
           being
           out
           of
           employment
           ,
           hee
           
           studyed
           Hebrew
           ,
           till
           Prince
           Ulrick
           being
           dead
           ,
           his
           son
           Christopher
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           called
           back
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Heerbrand
           amongst
           them
           ,
           to
           their
           former
           places
           .
           Hee
           also
           made
           him
           Pastor
           of
           Herrenberg
           .
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1550
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           the
           Councill
           of
           Trent
           beginning
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           Heerbrand
           perceiving
           with
           what
           weapons
           he
           was
           to
           sight
           with
           the
           Popish
           Doctors
           ,
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           
           and
           spent
           four
           years
           and
           a
           half
           therein
           ,
           gathering
           their
           opinions
           about
           all
           the
           points
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           which
           he
           digested
           into
           
             Common
             places
          
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           readier
           for
           his
           use
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1559
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Charles
           ,
           
           Marquess
           of
           Baden
           ,
           to
           reform
           Religion
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           prescribed
           a
           form
           for
           Ordination
           of
           Ministers
           .
           He
           had
           scarce
           continued
           there
           two
           moneths
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           be
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           at
           Tubing
           ,
           and
           expounded
           the
           Pentateuch
           in
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           preached
           constantly
           :
           Besides
           which
           publick
           imployments
           ,
           he
           wrote
           a
           large
           answer
           to
           
             Peter
             a
             Soto
             ,
             De
             Ecclesia
             ,
             Patribus
             ,
             &
             Conciliis
             ,
          
           which
           was
           afterwards
           printed
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557
           ,
           
           which
           was
           two
           years
           after
           he
           came
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           Rector
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           a
           place
           ,
           as
           of
           great
           honour
           ,
           so
           of
           great
           pains
           :
           After
           which
           he
           was
           chosen
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           the
           Pastor
           and
           Superintendent
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1569
           ,
           his
           fame
           spreading
           abroad
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           to
           be
           the
           Professor
           at
           Jenes
           ,
           who
           profered
           to
           allow
           him
           the
           stipend
           of
           a
           thousand
           Florens
           
             per
             an
          
           .
           
           but
           he
           refused
           it
           ,
           continuing
           at
           Tubing
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           much
           honour
           and
           respect
           .
           And
           having
           been
           thus
           invited
           by
           three
           several
           Princes
           ,
           all
           which
           he
           refused
           ,
           and
           resolving
           to
           spend
           his
           daies
           at
           Tubing
           ,
           his
           Prince
           Christopher
           ,
           to
           encourage
           him
           ,
           gave
           him
           some
           land
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           built
           a
           neat
           house
           ,
           and
           having
           other
           family
           businesses
           ,
           he
           committed
           all
           to
           the
           care
           and
           diligence
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           constant
           help
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1590
           ,
           Heerbrand
           being
           now
           seventy
           years
           old
           ,
           had
           as
           much
           honour
           heaped
           upon
           him
           as
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Wirtemberg
           could
           afford
           :
           For
           he
           was
           made
           Counsellor
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Superintendent
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           Overseer
           of
           the
           new
           Colledge
           ;
           all
           which
           places
           
           he
           discharged
           with
           admirable
           prudence
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           fidelity
           .
        
         
           His
           Wife
           having
           lived
           with
           him
           fifty
           years
           and
           a
           half
           ,
           died
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           staffe
           of
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           much
           afflicted
           with
           her
           loss
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           grow
           weaker
           and
           weaker
           ;
           which
           caused
           him
           Anno
           1598
           to
           resign
           his
           office
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           had
           a
           stipend
           allowed
           him
           by
           his
           Prince
           .
           His
           next
           care
           was
           to
           prepare
           himself
           for
           death
           He
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gout
           ,
           
           which
           he
           bore
           with
           much
           patience
           ,
           often
           using
           that
           saying
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
           
             Godlinesse
             is
             profitable
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             having
             the
             promise
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           At
           last
           he
           fel
           into
           a
           Lethargy
           ,
           
           and
           so
           died
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1600
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           79.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           was
           exceeding
           studious
           all
           his
           life
           long
           ,
           having
           his
           books
           ,
           ink
           ,
           and
           paper
           at
           his
           beds
           head
           ,
           so
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           his
           first
           sleep
           was
           over
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           them
           for
           some
           houres
           .
           
           And
           though
           he
           had
           great
           honours
           ,
           yet
           they
           never
           puft
           up
           his
           heart
           with
           pride
           ,
           but
           hee
           still
           carried
           himselfe
           very
           humbly
           :
           He
           lived
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           very
           charitable
           ,
           and
           open
           handed
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           to
           exiles
           ,
           especially
           to
           poor
           students
           .
           He
           was
           very
           careful
           to
           assist
           other
           Churches
           ,
           so
           that
           Princes
           ,
           
           Earls
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           and
           other
           Nobles
           out
           of
           
             Austria
             ,
             Styria
             ,
             Carinthia
             ,
             Carniola
             ,
          
           and
           Hungary
           were
           continually
           sending
           to
           him
           for
           advice
           in
           their
           difficult
           affairs
           .
        
         
           His
           Father
           in
           law
           having
           bestowed
           a
           Farm
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           neat
           husband
           upon
           it
           ,
           
           planting
           Orchards
           ,
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           things
           as
           might
           make
           it
           most
           pleasant
           and
           profitable
           .
           He
           was
           very
           carefull
           in
           the
           education
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           bringing
           them
           up
           in
           religion
           and
           learning
           ,
           and
           keeping
           them
           under
           a
           severe
           Discipline
           .
           He
           was
           of
           a
           very
           healthfull
           constitution
           ,
           never
           being
           troubled
           with
           any
           sickness
           till
           towards
           his
           latter
           end
           .
        
         
           Scripsit
           Compendium
           Theologiae
           .
           
           Contra
           Gregorium
           de
           Valentia
           .
           Concordiae
           librum
           in
           Latinum
           transtulit
           .
           
             Besides
             divers
             Funerall
             Sermons
             ,
             Orations
             ,
             and
             Disputations
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           David
           Chytraeus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1600.
           
        
         
           
             DAvid
             Chytraeus
          
           was
           born
           in
           Ingelsing
           in
           
             Sweveland
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1530
           ,
           
           of
           godly
           and
           religious
           Parents
           ,
           who
           seeing
           his
           towardliness
           ,
           and
           ingenuous
           nature
           ,
           were
           carefull
           to
           educate
           him
           in
           Religion
           and
           learning
           ;
           the
           principles
           whereof
           he
           drunk
           in
           with
           such
           celerity
           ,
           that
           his
           father
           took
           much
           pleasure
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           became
           an
           earnest
           and
           frequent
           suiter
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             That
             his
             son
             might
             be
             sitted
             for
             ,
             and
             imployed
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministerie
          
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           scarce
           seven
           years
           old
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           school
           to
           Gemminga
           ,
           and
           after
           two
           years
           stay
           there
           he
           removed
           him
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           educated
           under
           excellent
           Schoolmasters
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           admitted
           into
           that
           University
           ,
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           very
           young
           hee
           commenced
           Batchelor
           of
           Arts
           ,
           
           studied
           the
           Languages
           ,
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Divinitie
           under
           Snepfius
           :
           In
           all
           which
           he
           profited
           so
           exceedingly
           that
           at
           fifteen
           years
           old
           hee
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           with
           the
           generall
           approbation
           of
           the
           Vniversity
           :
           And
           presently
           after
           (
           having
           a
           large
           allowance
           from
           a
           worthy
           Knight
           ,
           Sir
           
             Peter
             Mezingen
          
           )
           hee
           travelled
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           entertained
           by
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
          
           into
           his
           Family
           ;
           
           so
           that
           hee
           did
           not
           onely
           gaine
           much
           profit
           by
           his
           publick
           Lectures
           ,
           but
           by
           private
           converse
           with
           him
           ;
           which
           happiness
           hee
           so
           esteemed
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           life
           after
           ,
           he
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           next
           under
           God
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           
             Philip
             Melancthon
          
           for
           his
           proficiency
           in
           learning
           .
           When
           he
           came
           first
           to
           Melancthon
           ,
           and
           delivered
           some
           letters
           of
           commendation
           to
           him
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           Melancthon
           finding
           in
           them
           that
           he
           was
           Mr
           of
           Arts
           ,
           looking
           upon
           him
           wondred
           at
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Are
             you
             a
             Master
             of
             Arts
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           said
           Chytraeus
           ,
           it
           pleased
           the
           University
           of
           Tubing
           to
           grace
           me
           with
           that
           degree
           :
           
             Can
             you
          
           ,
           said
           
             Melancthon
             ,
             understand
             Greek
          
           ?
           which
           he
           affirming
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           Thucydides
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           bade
           him
           construe
           a
           peece
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           when
           Chytraeus
           had
           done
           ,
           Melancthon
           enquiring
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           admiring
           his
           
           forwardness
           ,
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Thou
             doest
             worthily
             deserve
             thy
             Degree
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             thou
             shalt
             be
             as
             a
             son
             unto
             me
             .
          
           Whilst
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           he
           heard
           Luthers
           Lectures
           upon
           the
           tenne
           last
           Chapters
           of
           Genefis
           :
           And
           as
           Plato
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           die
           praised
           God
           for
           three
           things
           ,
           
           first
           that
           God
           had
           made
           him
           a
           man
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           born
           in
           Greece
           ;
           thirdly
           ,
           that
           hee
           lived
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Socrates
           :
           So
           did
           Chytraeus
           also
           acknowledge
           it
           as
           a
           singular
           mercy
           ;
           first
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           made
           him
           a
           man
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           a
           Christian
           ;
           thirdly
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           his
           education
           under
           those
           excellent
           lights
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Luther
           and
           Melancthon
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           attending
           upon
           Melancthon
           ,
           studyed
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           heard
           all
           his
           discourses
           Publick
           ,
           and
           private
           ,
           about
           matters
           of
           the
           weightiest
           concernment
           ;
           followed
           him
           when
           he
           walked
           abroad
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           wholly
           to
           fashion
           his
           life
           by
           his
           example
           :
           And
           Melancthon
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           his
           own
           son
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           call
           him
           
             suum
             Davidem
          
           ,
           his
           David
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           Luthers
           death
           ,
           the
           Warres
           in
           Germany
           breaking
           forth
           under
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           the
           Universitie
           of
           Wittenberg
           was
           dissipated
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           whereupon
           Chytraeus
           went
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           
           where
           he
           studied
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           where
           hee
           applyed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Mathematicks
           :
           But
           when
           Prince
           Maurice
           of
           Saxonie
           had
           restored
           the
           Universitie
           ,
           and
           called
           back
           Melancthon
           ,
           hee
           presently
           returned
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           he
           buckled
           close
           to
           his
           former
           studyes
           ,
           fearing
           the
           like
           interruption
           againe
           :
           And
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548
           hee
           beganne
           privately
           to
           read
           to
           young
           Students
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           having
           gotten
           some
           money
           in
           his
           purse
           ,
           hee
           resolved
           to
           travell
           into
           Italie
           ,
           
           and
           other
           parts
           ,
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           see
           those
           famous
           places
           ,
           which
           hee
           had
           often
           read
           of
           ,
           and
           grow
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           eminent
           men
           of
           those
           times
           :
           For
           which
           end
           (
           having
           gotten
           him
           a
           faithful
           companion
           [
           
             Andrew
             Martin
          
           of
           Rostoch
           ]
           he
           travelled
           through
           most
           parts
           of
           Italy
           :
           And
           being
           returned
           to
           
             Wittenberg
             ,
             Melancthon
          
           was
           requested
           to
           send
           two
           learned
           men
           to
           Rostoch
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           that
           University
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           commended
           
             John
             Aurifaber
          
           ,
           and
           Chytraeus
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           
           accordingly
           went
           thither
           ,
           
           ●nd
           beganne
           their
           Lectures
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Auditors
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           Chytraeus
           grew
           so
           famous
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           virtue
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           excellent
           dexterity
           in
           teaching
           ,
           
           that
           first
           Christian
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           afterward
           the
           Senate
           of
           Auspurg
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           come
           to
           them
           .
           He
           was
           desired
           also
           by
           the
           University
           of
           Strasborough
           to
           succeed
           Hedio
           lately
           dead
           :
           Also
           Frederick
           the
           second
           ,
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           sent
           earnestly
           for
           him
           to
           come
           to
           Heidleberg
           ;
           but
           his
           Prince
           ,
           
             John
             Albert
          
           ,
           would
           by
           no
           means
           part
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Two
           yeares
           after
           he
           travelled
           into
           
             Frisland
             ,
             Brabant
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           
           and
           other
           of
           the
           Belgick
           Provinces
           .
           Upon
           his
           returne
           the
           Elector
           
             Palatine
             ,
             Otho
             Henry
          
           ,
           sent
           again
           for
           him
           to
           come
           to
           Heidleberg
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           profered
           to
           double
           his
           stipend
           if
           hee
           would
           come
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           his
           answer
           to
           them
           both
           was
           ,
           that
           his
           Prince
           had
           dealt
           so
           friendly
           with
           him
           that
           hee
           could
           by
           no
           meanes
           leave
           him
           .
           Some
           yeares
           after
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           Madgeburg
           sent
           to
           request
           his
           presence
           and
           assistance
           in
           Reforming
           Religion
           ,
           and
           ejecting
           Popery
           from
           amongst
           them
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           could
           not
           go
           himself
           ,
           he
           wrote
           his
           mind
           fully
           to
           them
           about
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           at
           the
           charges
           of
           his
           Prince
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1565
           the
           Senate
           of
           Stralsund
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Superintendent
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           also
           desired
           him
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           but
           nothing
           would
           prevail
           to
           get
           him
           from
           Rostoch
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           his
           Prince
           took
           him
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Diet
           at
           Auspurg
           ,
           
           where
           matters
           of
           Religion
           were
           to
           be
           debated
           .
           At
           which
           time
           Ambassadors
           came
           to
           him
           again
           from
           Strasborough
           to
           request
           his
           remove
           thither
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           them
           some
           hope
           of
           assenting
           ,
           
           if
           his
           Princes
           good
           will
           could
           be
           procured
           ;
           but
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           express
           his
           love
           ,
           he
           profered
           to
           enlarge
           his
           stipend
           ,
           but
           Chytraeus
           refused
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Two
           yeares
           after
           hee
           was
           sent
           for
           into
           Austria
           to
           assist
           them
           in
           the
           Reformation
           which
           they
           intended
           ;
           
           whither
           he
           went
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           such
           full
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           they
           sent
           
           him
           back
           with
           an
           ample
           testimony
           of
           his
           abilities
           ,
           and
           integrity
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           finished
           his
           business
           in
           Austria
           ,
           
           he
           tooke
           a
           journey
           into
           Hungarie
           ,
           where
           he
           visited
           many
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Cities
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1571
           his
           Prince
           made
           him
           the
           chief
           Visitor
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           his
           Dominions
           .
           Hee
           assisted
           also
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           at
           Berline
           .
           Then
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Brandenburg
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           at
           Franckfurt
           upon
           Order
           ,
           
           but
           could
           not
           obtain
           him
           .
           Two
           years
           after
           the
           States
           of
           Stiria
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           help
           them
           in
           Reforming
           their
           Churches
           ,
           whither
           he
           went
           for
           half
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           was
           exceeding
           useful
           to
           them
           in
           that
           work
           .
           At
           this
           return
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxonie
           ,
           and
           the
           University
           of
           Wittenberg
           to
           be
           a
           Professor
           there
           ;
           but
           they
           could
           not
           prevaile
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           after
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           being
           to
           erect
           an
           Vniversity
           at
           Juliers
           ,
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           assist
           in
           making
           Laws
           for
           the
           University
           ,
           in
           choosing
           of
           Professors
           ,
           &c.
           
           Which
           he
           dispatched
           to
           his
           great
           content
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           hee
           went
           to
           divers
           meetings
           of
           Divines
           in
           severall
           places
           ,
           about
           procuring
           ,
           and
           setling
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ.
           Whilst
           he
           was
           at
           Rostoch
           he
           went
           over
           in
           his
           Lectures
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           New
           Testament
           ;
           and
           wrote
           divers
           other
           learned
           books
           .
           When
           he
           grew
           into
           yeares
           he
           began
           to
           be
           diseased
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           was
           confined
           to
           his
           bed
           ;
           
           yet
           neither
           there
           would
           he
           be
           idle
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           least
           intermission
           of
           his
           pain
           ,
           
           went
           on
           with
           his
           Exposition
           of
           the
           two
           and
           thirtieth
           Psalm
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           begun
           before
           :
           And
           after
           that
           ,
           in
           Commenting
           upon
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           But
           his
           disease
           increasing
           (
           whereby
           he
           discerned
           the
           approaching
           of
           his
           end
           )
           hee
           made
           a
           confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           quietly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1600
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           seventy
           .
           
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           lay
           sick
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           if
           any
           present
           had
           discoursed
           about
           a
           controversal
           point
           ,
           raising
           himself
           up
           ,
           he
           would
           call
           to
           them
           to
           speake
           out
           ,
           saying
           that
           hee
           should
           dye
           with
           the
           more
           comfort
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           learn
           any
           new
           thing
           before
           his
           departure
           .
        
         
         
           He
           was
           a
           truly
           good
           man
           ,
           
           who
           directed
           all
           his
           employment
           not
           to
           his
           private
           gain
           and
           glory
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           furtherance
           of
           the
           salvation
           of
           others
           souls
           .
           He
           obtained
           of
           his
           Princes
           of
           Megapoll
           to
           bestow
           3500
           crowns
           of
           yearly
           revenues
           upon
           the
           University
           of
           Rostoch
           .
           He
           was
           alwaies
           ready
           to
           assist
           with
           his
           counsell
           any
           that
           repaired
           to
           him
           .
           He
           was
           very
           courteous
           and
           affable
           ;
           exceeding
           patient
           under
           great
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           others
           for
           peace-sake
           to
           put
           up
           many
           wrongs
           .
           
           He
           often
           turned
           a
           deaf
           eare
           to
           calumnies
           and
           lies
           ,
           using
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Qui
             nescit
             ferre
             calumnias
             ,
             obtrectationes
             ,
             convitia
             ,
             injurias
             ,
             ille
             vivere
             nescit
             .
          
           He
           knows
           not
           how
           to
           live
           that
           knows
           not
           how
           to
           bear
           wrongs
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           had
           these
           wishes
           often
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           
             Utinam
             ambitio
             ,
             &
             avaritia
             ex
             animis
             hominum
             radicitùs
             tolleretur
             !
          
           
           
             utinam
             publicae
             tranquilitatis
             causa
             magni
             viri
             remitterent
             invicem
             simultates
             !
             utinam
             reges
             ac
             potentes
             rerum
             Domini
             majorem
             Eclesiae
             ,
             ac
             scholarum
             curam
             susciperent
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           difficult
           matters
           he
           was
           never
           rash
           to
           declare
           his
           judgement
           .
           His
           private
           life
           was
           very
           exemplary
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           indefatigable
           studies
           ,
           his
           diligence
           in
           his
           office
           ,
           his
           piety
           ,
           modesty
           ,
           sobriety
           ,
           chastity
           ,
           liberality
           ,
           and
           other
           virtues
           .
           He
           was
           of
           a
           melancholly
           temper
           ,
           and
           most
           desirous
           of
           learning
           .
        
         
           Scripsit
           multa
           Theologica
           ,
           
           Philologica
           ,
           &
           Historica
           ,
           quae
           hic
           recensere
           nimis
           longum
           foret
           .
           
             Some
             of
             his
             Works
             are
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Alexander
           Nowel
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1601.
           
        
         
           
             ALexander
             Nowel
          
           was
           born
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1511
           ,
           of
           an
           ancient
           ,
           and
           worshipfull
           Family
           ,
           and
           at
           thirteen
           years
           old
           was
           sent
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           admitted
           a
           member
           of
           Brasennose
           Colledge
           ,
           
           where
           hee
           studied
           thirteen
           years
           ,
           and
           grew
           very
           famous
           both
           for
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           .
           
           In
           Queen
           Maries
           daies
           ,
           he
           ,
           amongst
           many
           others
           ,
           left
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           enjoy
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           returning
           when
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
           of
           blessed
           memory
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           she
           made
           him
           Dean
           of
           Pauls
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           a
           
           frequent
           and
           faithfull
           Preacher
           .
           By
           his
           writings
           he
           defended
           the
           truth
           against
           some
           English
           Popish
           Renegadoes
           .
           For
           thirty
           years
           together
           he
           preached
           the
           first
           and
           last
           Sermons
           in
           Lent
           before
           the
           Queen
           ,
           wherein
           he
           dealt
           plainly
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           with
           her
           .
           
           He
           was
           a
           great
           Benefactor
           to
           Brasen-nose
           Colledge
           ,
           where
           hee
           had
           his
           first
           education
           .
           
           Hee
           was
           the
           enlarger
           of
           Pauls
           School
           ,
           made
           the
           threefold
           Catechism
           which
           was
           much
           used
           long
           after
           .
           He
           was
           very
           charitable
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           especially
           to
           poor
           Scholars
           :
           A
           great
           comforter
           of
           afflicted
           consciences
           .
           He
           lived
           till
           he
           was
           ninetie
           years
           old
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           neither
           the
           eies
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           nor
           body
           ,
           waxed
           dim
           :
           And
           dyed
           peaceably
           in
           the
           Lord
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1601.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               D.
               TOSSANVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Daniel
           Tossanus
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1602.
           
        
         
           
             DAniel
             Tossanus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Mombelgart
           in
           
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1541.
           
           
           His
           Father
           was
           Minister
           in
           that
           town
           about
           six
           and
           thirty
           yeares
           ,
           who
           carefully
           brought
           up
           this
           his
           son
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           fourteen
           years
           old
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Basil
           ,
           
           where
           he
           continued
           two
           years
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           commenced
           Batchelor
           of
           Arts
           :
           From
           thence
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557
           he
           went
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           
           and
           was
           there
           main●ain●d
           to
           his
           studyes
           for
           two
           yeares
           more
           by
           the
           bounty
           of
           〈◊〉
           
           Ch●istopher
           ,
           who
           did
           it
           for
           his
           Fathers
           sake
           ,
           who
           for
           many
           years
           had
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Mombelgart
           .
        
         
           Our
           Daniel
           whilst
           he
           was
           at
           T●bing
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           humane
           Arts
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           profited
           so
           eminently
           in
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           end
           of
           two
           years
           he
           was
           made
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           
           and
           then
           was
           sent
           for
           ●ack
           by
           his
           father
           to
           Mombelga●t
           ,
           where
           hee
           preached
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           to
           Paris
           to
           learne
           the
           French
           Tongue
           ,
           
           and
           to
           proceed
           in
           his
           other
           studies
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1560
           he
           went
           from
           Paris
           to
           Orleance
           ,
           
           where
           he
           read
           Hebrew
           publickly
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           while
           was
           made
           Deacon
           in
           that
           Church
           ,
           and
           two
           years
           after
           Minister
           ,
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1562
           and
           of
           his
           age
           twenty
           one
           ,
           which
           place
           he
           undertook
           there
           rather
           than
           in
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           partly
           because
           of
           the
           great
           want
           of
           Pastors
           in
           the
           French
           Churches
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           he
           agreed
           with
           them
           in
           his
           judgement
           about
           the
           manner
           of
           Christs
           presence
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           there
           was
           the
           most
           flourishing
           Church
           in
           all
           France
           in
           Orleance
           ,
           
           consisting
           of
           above
           seven
           thousand
           persons
           ,
           that
           had
           excellent
           Pastors
           over
           them
           :
           Into
           the
           number
           of
           which
           our
           Daniel
           being
           admitted
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           hee
           resolved
           to
           marry
           ,
           
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           viz.
           1565
           hee
           married
           
             Mary
             Covet
          
           of
           Paris
           ,
           whose
           Father
           had
           been
           Advocate
           to
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           whose
           Mother
           being
           a
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           having
           embraced
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           transplanted
           her self
           with
           her
           two
           daughters
           to
           Orleance
           ,
           for
           the
           freer
           exercise
           of
           her
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           brake
           out
           between
           the
           Papists
           and
           Protestants
           ;
           and
           Francis
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           besieged
           the
           City
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           where
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Andelot
          
           ,
           brother
           to
           the
           Admiral
           of
           France
           ,
           commanded
           in
           chief
           :
           Tossan
           continued
           there
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           took
           extraordinary
           pains
           in
           instructing
           ,
           exhorting
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           both
           Citizens
           and
           souldiers
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           City
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           one
           Poltrot
           ,
           who
           had
           devoted
           his
           life
           for
           his
           Countries
           safety
           ,
           
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           slew
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           under
           the
           walls
           ,
           
           whereupon
           the
           siege
           was
           raised
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           there
           preserved
           almost
           miraculously
           from
           ruin
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1567
           ,
           there
           brake
           out
           a
           second
           Civill
           War
           ;
           
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Papists
           in
           Orleance
           conspired
           together
           to
           destroy
           all
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           
           so
           that
           they
           were
           every
           hour
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           butchered
           ;
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           seasonably
           to
           send
           Monsieur
           Novie
           with
           a
           small
           party
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           who
           entring
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           drave
           out
           some
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           disarmed
           the
           rest
           .
           But
           after
           that
           famous
           battel
           at
           Saint
           Denis
           ,
           wherein
           so
           many
           of
           both
           sides
           were
           slain
           and
           wounded
           ,
           Peace
           was
           againe
           concluded
           :
           Yet
           did
           the
           Papists
           quickly
           break
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           company
           of
           Souldiers
           entering
           into
           Orleance
           ,
           
           beganne
           to
           breath
           forth
           threatnings
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           especially
           against
           the
           Ministers
           of
           it
           .
           Hereupon
           Tossan
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           when
           he
           went
           into
           the
           Church
           to
           preach
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           whether
           he
           should
           returne
           alive
           ;
           
           and
           that
           which
           most
           troubled
           him
           was
           ,
           the
           fear
           that
           he
           had
           of
           his
           wife
           and
           two
           small
           children
           .
           Besides
           he
           never
           went
           to
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           but
           some
           threw
           stones
           ,
           others
           shot
           bullets
           at
           him
           ;
           and
           their
           rage
           grew
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           burned
           down
           the
           barn
           wherein
           the
           Church
           used
           to
           meet
           together
           ;
           and
           every
           day
           he
           heard
           of
           one
           or
           other
           of
           their
           members
           that
           were
           slain
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           compelled
           severall
           times
           to
           change
           his
           lodging
           :
           yet
           one
           day
           the
           souldiers
           caught
           him
           ,
           and
           pretended
           that
           they
           would
           carry
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           indeed
           intended
           to
           have
           Murthered
           him
           ,
           whereupon
           his
           wife
           ,
           great
           with
           child
           ,
           ranne
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           importunity
           prevailed
           with
           him
           that
           her
           husband
           might
           stay
           in
           the
           City
           .
           And
           not
           long
           after
           brake
           out
           the
           third
           Civill
           War
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Popish
           souldiers
           that
           besieged
           Orleance
           were
           so
           enraged
           ,
           that
           they
           burned
           all
           the
           places
           where
           the
           Church
           used
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           barbarously
           slew
           above
           eighty
           of
           the
           faithfull
           servants
           of
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           miraculously
           to
           preserve
           the
           Ministers
           in
           that
           great
           danger
           ;
           
           and
           Tossan
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           some
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           was
           conveighed
           privately
           away
           out
           of
           the
           City
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           but
           whilst
           hee
           sought
           to
           hid
           chim
           in
           a
           wood
           ,
           he
           fel
           into
           an
           ambush
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           ,
           
           and
           carried
           prisoner
           into
           a
           Castle
           not
           far
           off
           from
           Orleance
           .
           His
           wife
           ,
           which
           stayed
           behind
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           hearing
           this
           sad
           news
           ,
           left
           no
           means
           untried
           for
           his
           delivery
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           
           for
           a
           great
           summe
           of
           money
           ,
           shee
           procured
           his
           release
           ,
           
           whereupon
           he
           went
           to
           Agrimont
           ;
           and
           his
           wife
           ,
           putting
           her self
           into
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Maid-servant
           ,
           went
           towards
           Agrimont
           after
           him
           ,
           where
           Renata
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           Lewis
           the
           twelfth
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Dowager
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           lived
           in
           a
           very
           strong
           Castle
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           friend
           to
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           entertaining
           many
           that
           fled
           to
           her
           for
           succour
           :
           But
           as
           his
           wife
           was
           going
           thitherward
           after
           him
           ,
           she
           was
           taken
           by
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           carried
           back
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Orleaence
           ,
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           Governours
           wife
           and
           daughters
           to
           intercede
           for
           her
           ,
           by
           whose
           importunity
           she
           was
           set
           free
           ,
           
           and
           had
           leave
           to
           goe
           to
           Agrimont
           ,
           whither
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           carry
           her
           in
           safety
           through
           a
           thousand
           dangers
           ,
           and
           where
           she
           found
           her
           husband
           .
           And
           whilst
           she
           was
           there
           ,
           she
           was
           brought
           to
           bed
           of
           a
           daughter
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Dutchesse
           was
           Godmother
           :
           
           But
           the
           King
           of
           France
           hearing
           that
           his
           Aunt
           the
           Dutchesse
           had
           sheltered
           many
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           sent
           to
           her
           to
           turn
           them
           all
           out
           of
           her
           Castle
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           would
           presently
           besiege
           it
           ,
           and
           slay
           them
           all
           .
           Upon
           which
           message
           ,
           Tossan
           ,
           with
           his
           wife
           and
           three
           children
           ,
           went
           presently
           to
           Sancerra
           ,
           
           which
           was
           the
           nearest
           place
           of
           safetie
           .
           There
           went
           also
           a
           long
           with
           him
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           Waggons
           loaden
           with
           children
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           passage
           there
           lay
           many
           Troops
           of
           the
           enemies
           ,
           especially
           at
           a
           River
           over
           which
           they
           were
           to
           passe
           ,
           purposing
           to
           destroy
           them
           ;
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           stir
           up
           some
           Protestants
           thereabouts
           to
           horse
           ,
           
           and
           arm
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           proffer
           themselves
           as
           a
           guard
           to
           these
           Waggons
           ,
           who
           fought
           often
           with
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           by
           Gods
           special
           providence
           conducted
           them
           all
           in
           safety
           to
           Sancerra
           .
           There
           Tossan
           continued
           a
           year
           ,
           
           and
           then
           ,
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           two
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Mombelgart
           to
           visit
           his
           Father
           and
           friends
           ;
           and
           because
           (
           the
           wars
           being
           but
           lately
           ended
           in
           France
           )
           the
           Church
           of
           Orleance
           could
           not
           suddenly
           gather
           themselves
           together
           ,
           he
           continued
           ,
           and
           preached
           in
           his
           Fathers
           place
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           grown
           old
           ,
           for
           a
           year
           :
           But
           some
           Ministers
           of
           Stutgard
           accused
           him
           for
           preaching
           Calvinism
           and
           Zuinglinism
           ,
           
           and
           would
           have
           him
           to
           revoke
           ,
           and
           recant
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           must
           preach
           no
           more
           in
           publick
           .
           They
           also
           summoned
           him
           to
           appear
           at
           Stutgard
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           opinions
           ,
           and
           by
           conference
           with
           them
           to
           
           reform
           the
           same
           ,
           framing
           himself
           wholly
           to
           their
           mindes
           ,
           upon
           which
           onely
           condition
           they
           would
           let
           him
           live
           in
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           and
           preach
           therein
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           wrote
           an
           Apology
           to
           the
           Senate
           at
           Stutgard
           ,
           shewing
           the
           reasons
           why
           at
           that
           time
           he
           could
           not
           goe
           thither
           ;
           and
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1571
           when
           it
           had
           pleased
           God
           after
           those
           terrible
           storms
           to
           restore
           peace
           to
           the
           Church
           at
           Orleance
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           back
           thither
           :
           Yet
           the
           times
           were
           not
           so
           peaceable
           that
           he
           could
           preach
           there
           ,
           but
           he
           preached
           to
           his
           people
           in
           a
           Castle
           not
           far
           from
           it
           ,
           which
           belonged
           to
           
             Hierom
             Groslotius
          
           ,
           a
           most
           godly
           Noble
           man
           ,
           
           and
           there
           repaired
           to
           hear
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           a
           very
           great
           multitude
           of
           people
           ,
           whom
           the
           Popish
           party
           at
           their
           return
           home
           received
           with
           many
           scornes
           and
           reproaches
           ,
           
           threatning
           ere
           long
           to
           fire
           the
           Castle
           and
           all
           that
           were
           in
           it
           ;
           yet
           did
           the
           faithfull
           overcome
           all
           dangers
           with
           their
           constancy
           ,
           and
           Tossan
           living
           with
           that
           Nobleman
           ,
           performed
           his
           Pastoral
           office
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           though
           at
           that
           time
           he
           was
           very
           sickly
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572
           brake
           forth
           that
           abhominable
           Massacre
           at
           Paris
           ,
           
           wherein
           Charles
           the
           ninth
           ,
           falsifying
           his
           faith
           ,
           caused
           the
           Admirall
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           many
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           Pastors
           ,
           Advocates
           ,
           and
           Professors
           to
           be
           so
           inhumanely
           butchered
           ,
           that
           a
           more
           horrid
           villany
           was
           never
           heard
           of
           in
           the
           world
           before
           it
           :
           At
           which
           time
           amongst
           others
           this
           
             Hieronimus
             Groslotius
          
           was
           also
           murthered
           .
        
         
           The
           newes
           of
           this
           Massacre
           comming
           to
           Orleance
           ,
           the
           Papists
           rejoyced
           and
           sung
           ,
           seeking
           to
           murther
           and
           destroy
           all
           the
           Protestants
           that
           were
           in
           ,
           and
           about
           that
           City
           :
           Tossan
           at
           this
           time
           was
           in
           the
           Castle
           with
           the
           wife
           of
           Groslotius
           ,
           who
           heard
           〈◊〉
           the
           Massacre
           ,
           and
           the
           Murther
           of
           her
           husband
           at
           Paris
           ;
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           so
           to
           order
           it
           ,
           that
           a
           certaine
           Popish
           Nobleman
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           travelling
           towards
           Paris
           ,
           was
           turned
           aside
           into
           this
           Castle
           to
           enquire
           after
           news
           ,
           just
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           this
           sad
           news
           was
           brought
           thither
           :
           But
           he
           ,
           supposing
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           that
           the
           Protestants
           which
           were
           so
           numerous
           there
           ,
           could
           be
           so
           easily
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           thinking
           rather
           that
           they
           stood
           upon
           their
           defence
           ,
           resolved
           to
           return
           home
           again
           ,
           and
           took
           with
           him
           this
           Lady
           ,
           with
           
           Tossan
           ,
           
           and
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           .
           Thus
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           was
           delivered
           from
           certain
           destruction
           by
           the
           humanitie
           ,
           and
           industry
           of
           a
           Papist
           :
           For
           the
           very
           next
           Morning
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Orleance
           came
           to
           that
           Castle
           ,
           
           brake
           open
           the
           Gates
           ,
           slew
           some
           maids
           that
           were
           left
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           plundered
           all
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           Tossans
           goods
           ,
           and
           Library
           ,
           raging
           extreamely
           that
           they
           had
           missed
           their
           prey
           which
           they
           most
           sought
           after
           .
        
         
           This
           Noblemans
           House
           ,
           that
           carried
           them
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           near
           to
           Argimont
           :
           But
           Tossan
           apprehending
           himself
           not
           safe
           there
           ,
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           removed
           to
           another
           place
           where
           he
           was
           acquainted
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           the
           Dutches
           of
           Ferrara
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Family
           ,
           his
           wife
           being
           again
           great
           with
           childe
           ,
           
           and
           hid
           them
           in
           a
           Turret
           in
           her
           Castle
           ,
           and
           sustained
           ,
           and
           sed
           them
           there
           .
           And
           when
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Papists
           was
           somewhat
           abated
           ,
           hee
           ,
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           travelled
           through
           many
           dangers
           into
           Germany
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           that
           pious
           Prince
           Frederick
           the
           third
           ,
           
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           whither
           he
           went
           with
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           found
           so
           much
           love
           ,
           and
           bounty
           from
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           the
           Academicks
           ,
           that
           he
           almost
           forgot
           his
           former
           miseries
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           while
           that
           he
           lived
           in
           Heidleberg
           ,
           he
           was
           Preacher
           to
           the
           Elector
           ,
           shewing
           such
           Faithfullnesse
           ,
           Diligence
           ,
           Candour
           ,
           
           and
           other
           Virtues
           as
           became
           a
           faithfull
           Minister
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           very
           deare
           to
           the
           Elector
           ,
           who
           often
           consulted
           with
           him
           about
           the
           waitiest
           matters
           of
           Religion
           :
           And
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1575
           he
           sent
           him
           with
           some
           other
           of
           his
           faithfull
           Counsellors
           to
           Amberg
           to
           visit
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           to
           compose
           some
           controversies
           which
           were
           sprung
           up
           amongst
           them
           about
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           trust
           he
           performed
           with
           singular
           zeale
           ,
           and
           diligence
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           world
           being
           unworthy
           of
           such
           a
           Prince
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           take
           him
           away
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1576
           ,
           four
           years
           after
           Tossan
           came
           thither
           .
           And
           his
           Son
           Lodwick
           a
           Lutherane
           succeeding
           him
           ,
           Tossan
           amongst
           some
           others
           ,
           was
           dismissed
           :
           
           But
           Prince
           
             Cassimire
             [
             Lodwicks
          
           Brother
           ]
           who
           knew
           the
           impostures
           of
           the
           Vbiquitarians
           better
           then
           his
           
           brother
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           undertaken
           to
           defend
           that
           faith
           whereof
           his
           Father
           had
           made
           a
           confession
           in
           his
           Will
           ,
           called
           him
           to
           Neostade
           ,
           
           and
           placed
           him
           over
           the
           Churches
           there
           :
           And
           after
           Ursins
           death
           ,
           made
           him
           Professor
           in
           that
           University
           .
           In
           which
           place
           he
           interpreted
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           :
           He
           also
           undertook
           the
           ca●e
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           was
           collected
           of
           the
           Exiles
           ,
           
           who
           wanted
           a
           Father
           ;
           and
           Preached
           to
           them
           in
           the
           French
           Tongue
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1578.
           
           He
           wa●
           Moderator
           in
           a
           Synod
           at
           Neostade
           :
           And
           Prince
           Cassimire
           did
           alwaies
           esteem
           so
           highly
           of
           his
           advise
           ,
           
           and
           Counsell
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           often
           ,
           neither
           would
           determine
           any
           thing
           in
           Ecclesiasticall
           affaires
           without
           his
           assent
           :
           and
           when
           Prin●e
           and
           Ambassadors
           came
           to
           Neostade
           ,
           being
           moved
           with
           his
           same
           ,
           they
           would
           alwaies
           visit
           him
           ,
           and
           received
           such
           abun●dant
           satisfaction
           by
           converse
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           ever
           after
           they
           held
           corespondence
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           Lodwick
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           dying
           ,
           Ca●imire
           was
           made
           Guardian
           to
           his
           son
           during
           his
           minority
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           sent
           for
           Tossan
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           advise
           ,
           and
           counsell
           he
           might
           reform
           the
           Churches
           :
           
           But
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           his
           adversaries
           loured
           exceedingly
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           raised
           many
           false
           reports
           ,
           
           but
           he
           remembred
           that
           of
           
             ●eneca
             ,
             vir
             bonus
             ,
             quod
             honestè
             se
             facturum
             put
             averit
             ,
             faciet
             ,
             etiam
             si
             periculosum
             sit
             :
             ab
             honesto
             null●
             re
             dete●rebitur
             :
             ad
             turpia
             nulla
             spe
             invitabitur
             .
          
           An
           honest
           man
           will
           do
           that
           which
           he
           judges
           right
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           dangerous
           :
           He
           will
           not
           be
           deterred
           from
           that
           which
           is
           honest
           ,
           by
           any
           meanes
           ;
           hee
           will
           be
           allured
           to
           that
           which
           is
           dishonest
           ,
           by
           no
           means
           .
           His
           adversaries
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           daily
           cryed
           out
           of
           strange
           Heresies
           that
           he
           and
           his
           party
           held
           .
           But
           Prince
           Casimire
           first
           sent
           for
           them
           to
           argue
           the
           case
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           appointed
           a
           Publick
           disputation
           ,
           wherein
           they
           could
           prove
           none
           of
           those
           things
           which
           they
           charged
           them
           with
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Prince
           required
           them
           to
           abstain
           from
           such
           accusations
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           to
           study
           peace
           .
           But
           nothing
           would
           prevail
           to
           allay
           their
           spleene
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           removed
           into
           other
           Countries
           .
        
         
           The
           care
           of
           choosing
           Pastors
           to
           the
           Churches
           ,
           Tutors
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           Schoolmasters
           ,
           and
           Professors
           to
           the
           University
           
           was
           divolved
           upon
           Tossan
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           discharged
           with
           much
           fidelity
           .
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1586.
             
             James
             Grynaeus
             ,
          
           the
           chiefe
           Professor
           in
           Heidleberg
           was
           called
           home
           to
           Basil
           ,
           
           in
           whose
           roome
           Tossanus
           (
           though
           very
           unwilling
           )
           was
           substituted
           :
           and
           therefore
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           .
           But
           as
           his
           cares
           ,
           and
           paines
           increased
           ,
           so
           his
           sorrow
           also
           ,
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           unhappy
           quarrel
           that
           fell
           out
           between
           the
           Students
           ,
           and
           Citizens
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           death
           of
           his
           dear
           wife
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           lived
           twenty
           two
           years
           in
           wedlock
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           year
           1587.
           
           and
           therefore
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1588
           he
           married
           again
           ,
           and
           disposed
           of
           his
           daughters
           also
           in
           marriage
           to
           godly
           ,
           and
           learned
           men
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           Prince
           Casimire
           died
           ,
           
           which
           much
           renewed
           his
           griefe
           :
           But
           Frederick
           the
           fourth
           ,
           beeing
           now
           come
           to
           his
           age
           ,
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           carefull
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           University
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1594
             Tossan
          
           was
           chosen
           Rector
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           the
           year
           after
           there
           brake
           out
           a
           greivous
           Pestilence
           in
           that
           Citie
           ,
           
           which
           drove
           away
           the
           students
           .
           But
           Tossan
           remained
           Preaching
           comfortably
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           expounding
           the
           Penitentiall
           Psalmes
           to
           those
           few
           students
           that
           yet
           remained
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1601
           hee
           being
           grown
           very
           old
           ,
           and
           infirme
           ,
           laid
           down
           his
           Professors
           place
           ,
           
           though
           the
           University
           much
           opposed
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           sollicited
           him
           to
           retaine
           it
           still
           ,
           but
           God
           purposed
           to
           give
           him
           a
           better
           rest
           after
           all
           his
           labors
           ,
           and
           sorrows
           :
           For
           having
           in
           his
           Lectures
           expounded
           the
           book
           of
           Job
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           thirtie
           one
           Chapter
           ,
           he
           concluded
           with
           those
           words
           ;
           
             The
             words
             of
             Job
             are
             ended
             .
          
           Presently
           after
           falling
           sicke
           ,
           
           hee
           comforted
           himself
           with
           these
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
             I
             have
             fought
             the
             good
             fight
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Bee
             thou
             faithfull
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             the
             crown
             of
             life
             :
             Wee
             have
             a
             City
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             eternall
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           such
           like
           .
           Hee
           also
           made
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           set
           down
           therein
           a
           good
           confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           
           and
           so
           departed
           quietly
           in
           the
           Lord
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1602
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           sixty
           one
           .
           
           He
           was
           a
           very
           holy
           man
           ,
           exemplary
           in
           his
           life
           :
           
           had
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ;
           strong
           memorie
           :
           Eloquent
           in
           speech
           ,
           was
           very
           charitable
           and
           chearfull
           in
           his
           conversation
           ,
           and
           kept
           correspondence
           with
           all
           the
           choisest
           Divines
           in
           those
           times
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           many
           things
           which
           were
           afterwards
           digested
           into
           Tomes
           :
           
           and
           some
           of
           his
           works
           were
           published
           after
           his
           death
           by
           his
           Sonne
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               I.
               WHITGIFT
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           William
           Perkins
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1602.
           
        
         
           
             WIlliam
             Perkins
          
           was
           born
           at
           Marston
           in
           Warwickshire
           ,
           
           Anno
           1558
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           at
           School
           ;
           from
           which
           he
           went
           to
           Christ's
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridg
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           in
           his
           Studies
           ,
           that
           having
           got
           the
           grounds
           of
           all
           the
           liberall
           Arts
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           Fellow
           of
           that
           Colledge
           in
           the
           24th
           year
           of
           Queen
           Elisabeth
           .
           He
           was
           very
           wild
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercie
           was
           pleased
           to
           reclaim
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           an
           eminent
           instrument
           of
           good
           in
           his
           
           Church
           .
           When
           he
           first
           entred
           into
           the
           Minist●●e
           ,
           beeing
           moved
           with
           pittie
           towards
           their
           souls
           ,
           he
           prevailed
           with
           the
           jaylor
           to
           bring
           the
           Prisoners
           (
           fettered
           as
           they
           were
           )
           to
           the
           Shirchouse
           hard
           by
           the
           Prison
           ,
           where
           he
           Preached
           every
           Lord's
           daie
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           so
           to
           prosper
           and
           succeed
           his
           labors
           amongst
           them
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           the
           happy
           ▪
           instrument
           of
           converting
           many
           of
           them
           unto
           God
           :
           Freeing
           them
           thereby
           from
           the
           Captivity
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           worst
           bondage
           .
        
         
           This
           his
           practice
           being
           once
           known
           ,
           many
           resorted
           to
           that
           place
           out
           of
           the
           neighbor-Parishes
           to
           hear
           him
           :
           So
           that
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           
             Saint
             Andrews
          
           Parish
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           where
           he
           Preached
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
           His
           Sermons
           were
           not
           so
           plain
           ,
           but
           the
           piously
           learned
           did
           admire
           them
           ;
           nor
           so
           learned
           ,
           but
           the
           plain
           did
           understand
           them
           .
           Hee
           brought
           the
           Schools
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           unshelling
           their
           controversies
           out
           of
           their
           hard
           School-tearms
           ,
           made
           thereof
           plain
           and
           wholsom
           meat
           for
           his
           people
           .
           He
           was
           an
           excellent
           Chirurgion
           at
           the
           jointing
           of
           a
           broken
           Soul
           ,
           and
           at
           stating
           of
           a
           doubtfull
           conscience
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           afflicted
           in
           spirit
           came
           far
           and
           near
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           received
           much
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           comfort
           by
           him
           .
           In
           his
           Sermons
           he
           used
           to
           pronounce
           the
           word
           Damn
           with
           such
           an
           Emphasis
           ,
           
           as
           left
           a
           dolefull
           Echo
           in
           his
           auditors
           ears
           a
           good
           while
           after
           :
           And
           when
           hee
           was
           Catechist
           in
           Christ's
           Colledge
           ,
           in
           expounding
           the
           Commandements
           ,
           he
           applied
           them
           so
           home
           to
           the
           conscience
           ,
           as
           was
           able
           to
           make
           his
           hearers
           hearts
           fall
           down
           ,
           and
           their
           haires
           almost
           to
           stand
           upright
           .
           But
           in
           his
           old
           age
           he
           was
           more
           mi●d●
           ,
           often
           professing
           that
           to
           Preach
           mercy
           was
           the
           proper
           office
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           In
           his
           life
           he
           was
           so
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           spotlesse
           ,
           that
           Malice
           was
           afraid
           to
           bite
           at
           his
           credit
           ,
           into
           which
           she
           knew
           that
           her
           teeth
           could
           not
           enter
           .
           He
           had
           a
           rare
           felicity
           in
           reading
           of
           books
           ,
           
           and
           as
           it
           were
           but
           turning
           them
           over
           ,
           would
           give
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           all
           that
           was
           considerable
           therein
           :
           He
           perused
           books
           so
           speedily
           that
           one
           would
           think
           he
           read
           nothing
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           acurately
           that
           one
           would
           think
           he
           read
           all
           .
           Hee
           was
           of
           a
           cheerfull
           nature
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           disposition
           :
           Somewhat
           reserved
           to
           strangers
           ,
           but
           when
           once
           acquainted
           ,
           very
           familiar
           .
           Besides
           his
           frequent
           
           Preaching
           ,
           
           he
           wrote
           many
           excellent
           books
           ,
           both
           Treatises
           and
           Commentaries
           ,
           which
           for
           their
           worth
           were
           many
           of
           them
           translated
           into
           Latine
           ,
           and
           sent
           beyond
           sea
           ,
           where
           to
           this
           day
           they
           are
           highly
           prized
           ,
           and
           much
           set
           by
           ,
           yea
           some
           of
           them
           are
           translated
           into
           
             French
             ,
             High-Dutch
          
           ,
           and
           Low-Dutch
           ;
           and
           his
           Reformed
           Catholick
           was
           translated
           into
           Spanish
           also
           ,
           yet
           no
           Spaniard
           ever
           since
           durst
           take
           up
           the
           Gantlet
           of
           Defiance
           cast
           down
           by
           this
           Champion
           :
           He
           died
           in
           the
           forty
           fourth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           of
           a
           violent
           fit
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1602
           ,
           being
           born
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           dying
           the
           last
           year
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           .
           
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           a
           ruddy
           complexion
           ,
           fat
           ,
           and
           corpulent
           :
           Lame
           of
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           
           yet
           this
           Ehud
           with
           a
           left-handed
           pen
           did
           stab
           the
           Romish
           cause
           ;
           as
           one
           saith
           ,
           
             
               
                 Dextera
                 quantumvis
                 fuerat
                 tibi
                 manca
                 ,
                 docendi
              
               
                 Pollebas
                 mirâ
                 dexteritate
                 tamen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 nature
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 bereft
                 ,
              
               
                 Right-well
                 thou
                 writest
                 with
                 thy
                 hand
                 that
                 's
                 left
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           He
           was
           buried
           with
           great
           solemnity
           at
           the
           sole
           charges
           of
           Christs
           Colledge
           ,
           the
           University
           and
           Town
           striving
           which
           should
           expresse
           more
           sorrow
           at
           his
           Funeral
           ;
           Doctor
           Montague
           Preached
           his
           Funeral
           Sermon
           upon
           that
           Text
           ,
           
           
             Moses
             my
             servant
             is
             dead
          
           .
        
         
           Master
           Perkins
           his
           manner
           was
           to
           go
           with
           the
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           pla●●
           of
           execution
           when
           they
           were
           condemned
           ,
           and
           what
           〈◊〉
           his
           labours
           were
           crowned
           with
           ,
           may
           appeare
           by
           this
           example
           .
           A
           young
           lusty
           fellow
           going
           up
           the
           ladder
           discovered
           an
           extraordinary
           lumpishnesse
           ,
           and
           dejection
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           turned
           himselfe
           at
           the
           upper
           round
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           
           he
           looked
           with
           a
           rueful
           and
           heavy
           countenance
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           half
           dead
           already
           :
           whereupon
           Master
           Perkins
           laboured
           to
           chear
           up
           his
           spirits
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           still
           in
           an
           Agony
           ,
           and
           distresse
           of
           minde
           ,
           he
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             What
             man
             ?
             what
             is
             the
             matter
             with
             thee
             ?
             art
             thou
             afraid
             of
             death
             ?
          
           Ah
           no
           (
           said
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           shaking
           his
           head
           )
           but
           of
           a
           worser
           thing
           :
           Saist
           thou
           so
           ?
           (
           said
           Master
           Perkins
           )
           come
           
           down
           again
           man
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           what
           Gods
           grace
           will
           doe
           to
           strengthen
           thee
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           prisoner
           coming
           down
           ,
           Master
           Perkins
           took
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           &
           made
           him
           kneel
           down
           with
           himself
           at
           the
           ladder
           foot
           hand
           in
           hand
           ,
           when
           that
           blessed
           man
           of
           God
           made
           such
           an
           effectuall
           prayer
           in
           confession
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           aggravating
           thereof
           in
           all
           circumstances
           ,
           with
           the
           horrible
           and
           eternal
           punishment
           due
           to
           the
           same
           by
           Gods
           justice
           ,
           
           as
           made
           the
           poor
           prisoner
           burst
           out
           into
           abundance
           of
           tears
           ;
           and
           Master
           Perkins
           finding
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           him
           low
           enough
           ,
           even
           to
           hell
           gates
           ,
           he
           proceeded
           to
           the
           second
           part
           of
           his
           prayer
           ,
           and
           therein
           to
           shew
           him
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           (
           the
           Saviour
           of
           all
           penitent
           ,
           and
           believing
           sinners
           )
           stretching
           forth
           his
           blessed
           hand
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           save
           him
           in
           that
           distressed
           estate
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           him
           from
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darkness
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           so
           sweetly
           press
           with
           such
           heavenly
           art
           ,
           and
           powerfull
           words
           of
           grace
           upon
           the
           soul
           of
           the
           poor
           prisoner
           ,
           as
           cheared
           him
           up
           again
           to
           look
           beyond
           death
           ,
           with
           the
           eyes
           of
           Faith
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           the
           black
           lines
           of
           all
           his
           sinnes
           were
           crossed
           ,
           and
           cancelled
           with
           the
           red
           lines
           of
           his
           crucified
           Saviours
           precious
           blood
           ;
           so
           graciously
           applying
           it
           to
           his
           wounded
           conscience
           ,
           as
           made
           him
           break
           out
           into
           new
           showres
           of
           tears
           for
           joy
           of
           the
           inward
           consolation
           which
           he
           found
           ,
           and
           gave
           such
           expression
           of
           it
           to
           the
           beholders
           ,
           as
           made
           them
           life
           up
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           praise
           God
           to
           see
           such
           a
           blessed
           change
           in
           him
           ;
           who
           (
           the
           prayer
           being
           ended
           )
           rose
           from
           his
           knees
           chearfully
           ,
           and
           went
           up
           the
           Ladder
           again
           so
           comforted
           ,
           and
           tooke
           his
           death
           with
           such
           patience
           ,
           and
           alacrity
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           actually
           saw
           himself
           delivered
           from
           the
           hell
           which
           he
           feared
           before
           ,
           and
           heaven
           opened
           for
           the
           receiving
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           rejoycing
           of
           the
           beholders
           .
        
         
           His
           works
           are
           printed
           in
           three
           volumes
           .
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               F.
               JVNIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Francis
           Junius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1602.
           
        
         
           
             FRancis
             Junius
          
           was
           born
           in
           France
           of
           a
           Noble
           Family
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1545.
           
           
           His
           Grandfather
           was
           William
           Lord
           of
           Boffardineria
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           valiant
           service
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           Navar
           was
           rewarded
           by
           King
           Lewis
           the
           twelfth
           with
           that
           honour
           .
           His
           Father
           was
           Denis
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           youth
           studied
           Law
           in
           the
           most
           famous
           Universities
           of
           France
           .
           His
           Mother
           was
           
             Jacoba
             Hugalda
          
           which
           bore
           nine
           children
           ,
           four
           sons
           ,
           and
           five
           daughters
           ;
           amongst
           which
           this
           our
           Francis
           was
           born
           in
           Biturg
           .
           His
           
           Mother
           being
           sickly
           ,
           the
           child
           was
           very
           weak
           ,
           
           not
           likely
           to
           live
           one
           hou●
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           hastily
           baptised
           .
           And
           during
           his
           childhood
           this
           weakness
           continued
           ,
           which
           falling
           into
           his
           left
           legge
           ,
           caused
           a
           soare
           which
           was
           difficultly
           healed
           .
        
         
           When
           hee
           was
           five
           yeares
           old
           his
           Father
           beganne
           to
           teach
           him
           to
           read
           as
           his
           leisure
           would
           permit
           .
           
           At
           six
           yeares
           old
           he
           began
           to
           write
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           his
           ingenuity
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           pleasant
           disposition
           ,
           very
           desirous
           of
           honour
           ,
           quickly
           angry
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           age
           of
           a
           grave
           judgement
           .
           Hee
           did
           eat
           his
           meat
           eagerly
           ,
           was
           very
           shame-fac'd
           ,
           which
           continued
           with
           him
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
           Hee
           had
           the
           publick
           Schoolmasters
           for
           his
           instructers
           ,
           besides
           others
           that
           privately
           taught
           him
           at
           home
           .
           At
           twelve
           years
           old
           he
           attended
           the
           publick
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           study
           the
           Civill
           Law
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           much
           encouraged
           and
           assisted
           him
           therein
           .
           Yet
           one
           thing
           much
           impeded
           him
           in
           his
           first
           studies
           :
           
           For
           being
           put
           forth
           to
           School
           hee
           met
           with
           harsh
           and
           severe
           Masters
           which
           used
           to
           beat
           him
           in
           a
           most
           cruel
           and
           barbarous
           manner
           ,
           yet
           his
           love
           to
           learning
           made
           him
           conceal
           it
           from
           his
           friends
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           studied
           Law
           about
           two
           years
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Lions
           to
           have
           gone
           with
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           
           but
           coming
           too
           late
           ,
           after
           the
           Ambassadors
           departure
           ,
           he
           staid
           ,
           and
           studied
           there
           ,
           turning
           over
           many
           bookes
           ,
           whereof
           in
           that
           place
           were
           great
           plenty
           .
           But
           there
           he
           met
           with
           great
           temptations
           to
           evill
           ;
           a
           woman
           ,
           and
           a
           young
           mayd
           labouring
           upon
           every
           opportunity
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           lewdnesse
           .
           
           This
           much
           troubled
           him
           ,
           having
           been
           brought
           up
           religiously
           by
           his
           parents
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           thought
           of
           returning
           home
           ,
           but
           his
           fathers
           authority
           (
           who
           commanded
           his
           stay
           there
           )
           altered
           those
           thoughts
           ,
           
           and
           so
           ,
           through
           Gods
           assistance
           ,
           he
           resisted
           that
           temptation
           !
           But
           presently
           fell
           into
           another
           :
           For
           as
           he
           was
           reading
           over
           
             Tully
             de
             Legibus
          
           ,
           
           there
           came
           a
           certain
           man
           to
           him
           using
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Epicure
           ,
           
             nihil
             cur
             are
             Deum
             ,
             nec
             alieni
          
           ;
           that
           God
           cares
           for
           nothing
           :
           And
           he
           so
           pressed
           it
           with
           such
           subtile
           arguments
           ,
           that
           hee
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           suck
           in
           that
           damnable
           principle
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           gave
           up
           himself
           to
           vile
           pleasures
           for
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           more
           .
           
           But
           the
           Lord
           suffered
           him
           not
           to
           continue
           
           longer
           therein
           :
           For
           first
           in
           a
           tumult
           in
           Lions
           the
           Lord
           wonderfully
           delivered
           him
           from
           imminent
           death
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           acknowledge
           a
           divine
           providence
           therein
           :
           And
           his
           Father
           hearing
           the
           dangerous
           waies
           that
           his
           son
           was
           misled
           into
           sent
           for
           him
           home
           ,
           where
           he
           carefully
           ,
           and
           holily
           instructed
           him
           ,
           and
           caused
           him
           to
           read
           over
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           of
           wich
           himselfe
           writes
           thus
           ,
           
             novum
             Testamentum
             aperio
             ,
             exhibet
             se
             mihi
             adspectu
             primo
             augustissimum
             illud
             caput
             .
             In
             principio
             erat
             verbum
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           When
           I
           opened
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           I
           first
           light
           upon
           Johns
           first
           Chapter
           :
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             word
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           I
           read
           part
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           was
           suddenly
           convinced
           that
           the
           Divinity
           of
           the
           Argument
           ,
           and
           the
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           writing
           ,
           did
           exceedingly
           excel
           all
           the
           Eloquebce
           of
           humane
           writings
           My
           body
           trembled
           ,
           
           my
           mind
           was
           astonished
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           so
           affected
           all
           that
           daie
           ,
           that
           I
           knew
           not
           where
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           was
           .
           
             Thou
             wast
             mindfull
             of
             me
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercies
             ;
             and
             calledst
             home
             thy
             lost
             sheep
             into
             thy
             foid
             .
          
           And
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           he
           fervently
           bent
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           and
           practise
           of
           piety
           ,
           
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           ,
           and
           comfort
           of
           his
           father
           :
           Who
           presently
           after
           sent
           him
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           giving
           him
           onely
           so
           much
           money
           as
           would
           bear
           his
           charges
           ,
           intending
           to
           sent
           more
           after
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Civill
           wars
           presently
           beginning
           in
           France
           ,
           he
           was
           hindred
           of
           his
           purpose
           :
           So
           that
           Junius
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           had
           onely
           so
           much
           money
           left
           as
           would
           buy
           him
           fourbooks
           ,
           a
           Bible
           ,
           Calvins
           Institutions
           ,
           Beza's
           confessions
           ,
           and
           an
           Hebrew
           Grammer
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           year
           together
           he
           studied
           with
           much
           diligence
           .
           At
           the
           end
           whereof
           he
           was
           sollicited
           by
           some
           of
           his
           chamberfellowes
           to
           travell
           with
           them
           into
           Helvetia
           ,
           which
           he
           assented
           to
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           them
           ,
           
           having
           but
           little
           mony
           remaining
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           jorney
           he
           spent
           three
           weeks
           ,
           
           and
           at
           Bern
           saluted
           Musculus
           ,
           and
           Hallerus
           .
           At
           
             Zurick
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             Bullinger
          
           ,
           and
           Gualter
           :
           and
           at
           
             Neocom
             ,
             Farrel
          
           &
           so
           returned
           to
           Geneva
           again
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           hee
           began
           to
           be
           pinched
           with
           want
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           resolved
           each
           other
           day
           to
           dig
           in
           the
           Town-ditch
           to
           supply
           his
           necessities
           withall
           .
           But
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           by
           Gods
           providence
           that
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           
           a
           Tailor
           ,
           whose
           Mother
           had
           formerly
           lived
           over
           against
           Junius
           his
           Mothers
           house
           in
           
           France
           ,
           and
           had
           often
           been
           relieved
           by
           her
           ,
           profered
           him
           both
           mony
           ,
           and
           lodging
           in
           his
           house
           .
           With
           him
           therefore
           he
           lived
           almost
           seven
           months
           (
           yet
           with
           much
           inconvenience
           to
           his
           studies
           )
           till
           a
           peace
           being
           made
           in
           France
           ,
           his
           Father
           sent
           Mony
           to
           him
           .
           Whilst
           he
           lived
           with
           his
           hest
           ,
           to
           prevent
           his
           being
           burthensom
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           four
           moneths
           together
           he
           fasted
           from
           his
           dinners
           ,
           spending
           that
           time
           in
           walking
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           and
           prayer
           :
           And
           at
           supper
           he
           never
           eat
           but
           two
           eggs
           .
           But
           by
           this
           abstinence
           ,
           he
           so
           weakned
           ,
           and
           dried
           up
           his
           body
           ,
           that
           his
           strength
           was
           much
           decaied
           ,
           
           till
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           changing
           his
           custome
           ,
           and
           mending
           his
           Commons
           ,
           he
           by
           degrees
           recovered
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           His
           Father
           not
           willing
           that
           he
           should
           study
           Divinity
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           home
           ;
           but
           he
           wrote
           to
           him
           desiring
           that
           for
           the
           improvement
           of
           his
           studies
           hee
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           allow
           him
           a
           longer
           stay
           .
           But
           before
           his
           letter
           came
           ,
           his
           Father
           was
           cruelly
           murthered
           :
           which
           sad
           newes
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           
           he
           wrote
           to
           his
           Mother
           not
           to
           be
           sollicitous
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           would
           maintain
           himself
           by
           his
           own
           labors
           :
           And
           thereupon
           hee
           taught
           
             Latine
             ,
             Oreek
          
           and
           Hebrew
           to
           some
           youths
           ,
           and
           so
           followed
           his
           studies
           besides
           ,
           
           that
           he
           brought
           his
           bodie
           into
           a
           dangerous
           distemper
           .
        
         
           It
           fell
           out
           also
           that
           about
           that
           time
           the
           Head-School
           master
           of
           Geneva
           dying
           ,
           the
           Minister
           of
           Noso●om
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           supply
           his
           room
           ,
           and
           Junius
           was
           profered
           to
           Preach
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           ,
           excusing
           himselfe
           for
           that
           as
           yet
           hee
           had
           not
           so
           fitted
           himselfe
           by
           his
           studies
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           as
           he
           desired
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           there
           came
           a
           Messenger
           from
           Antwerp
           ,
           desiring
           that
           a
           Minister
           might
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           French
           Church
           that
           was
           gathered
           there
           ,
           
           and
           Junius
           being
           judged
           fit
           for
           that
           service
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           thither
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           to
           be
           just
           at
           that
           time
           when
           the
           Navie
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           fetch
           a
           Bride
           for
           
             Alexander
             Farnesius
          
           Prince
           of
           Parma
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           there
           was
           great
           expectation
           of
           good
           both
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           Brabant
           ;
           But
           it
           proved
           far
           otherwise
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Navy
           shortly
           after
           returning
           ,
           brought
           together
           with
           the
           Bride
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spaines
           letters
           Patents
           for
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           Spa●sh
           Inquisition
           in
           the
           Belgick
           Provinces
           .
           For
           the
           preventing
           of
           which
           yoke
           ,
           
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           met
           together
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           sending
           for
           Junius
           to
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           coming
           ,
           found
           but
           about
           twenty
           men
           together
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           Preached
           ,
           and
           prayed
           that
           they
           might
           be
           delivered
           from
           that
           cruell
           yoke
           ;
           After
           which
           they
           entred
           into
           consultation
           how
           they
           might
           free
           ●emselves
           frmo
           it
           ,
           
           which
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1565.
           
           This
           first
           meeting
           was
           in
           the
           house
           of
           two
           Noblemen
           [
           brothers
           ]
           for
           which
           two
           yeares
           after
           they
           lost
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           their
           house
           was
           pulled
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           Junius
           was
           afterwards
           sought
           for
           at
           his
           lodging
           in
           Antwerp
           ,
           
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           just
           at
           that
           time
           he
           was
           gone
           to
           Breda
           to
           visit
           the
           Church
           there
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           God
           delivered
           him
           from
           that
           danger
           .
           Yet
           the
           enemies
           laid
           another
           snare
           for
           him
           ,
           pretending
           a
           disputation
           at
           a
           certain
           City
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           at
           which
           Junius
           was
           requested
           to
           be
           present
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           thither
           ,
           and
           gone
           into
           his
           Inne
           ,
           but
           a
           Townsman
           came
           running
           to
           him
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Officers
           were
           coming
           to
           seize
           upon
           him
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           conducted
           out
           at
           a
           back
           door
           ,
           and
           led
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           he
           escaped
           the
           unjust
           violence
           of
           his
           adversaries
           .
           
           Afterwards
           at
           Gaunt
           he
           was
           in
           like
           danger
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           wonderfully
           delivered
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           got
           to
           Antwerp
           in
           safetie
           .
        
         
           When
           hee
           came
           backe
           to
           Antwerp
           he
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           continue
           in
           his
           Pastoral
           Office
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Limburg
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           Library
           behind
           him
           ,
           all
           which
           he
           there
           lost
           :
           Yet
           neither
           was
           he
           there
           in
           safety
           ,
           but
           so
           many
           snares
           were
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           escaped
           death
           very
           narrowly
           several
           times
           ,
           the
           Almighty
           Lord
           still
           protecting
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           near
           that
           place
           an
           old
           woman
           ,
           
           having
           manie
           children
           ,
           that
           for
           thirteen
           years
           together
           had
           conflicted
           with
           grievous
           despair
           ,
           crying
           out
           
             that
             shee
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             children
             were
             damned
          
           ;
           
           The
           Priests
           had
           often
           by
           their
           exorcisms
           sought
           her
           cure
           :
           The
           neighbours
           had
           bound
           her
           in
           chaines
           ,
           and
           beaten
           her
           yet
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           for
           she
           brake
           the
           chaines
           ,
           and
           run
           into
           the
           Woods
           hiding
           her self
           from
           the
           society
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           she
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           possessed
           with
           the
           Divill
           .
           Shee
           being
           brought
           to
           Junius
           ,
           he
           examined
           her
           in
           private
           
           of
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           distemper
           :
           Shee
           told
           him
           that
           all
           her
           Neighbours
           said
           that
           she
           was
           damned
           ,
           because
           she
           had
           come
           so
           seldome
           to
           Mass
           ,
           whereas
           indeed
           she
           was
           hindred
           from
           it
           by
           the
           care
           of
           her
           many
           small
           children
           ;
           Junius
           hereupon
           informed
           her
           out
           of
           Gods
           word
           that
           she
           had
           not
           sinned
           at
           all
           therein
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           was
           according
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           that
           shee
           should
           take
           care
           of
           her
           children
           ,
           
           who
           preferr's
           
             mercy
             before
             sacrifice
          
           :
           And
           also
           that
           the
           Mass
           was
           not
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
           By
           which
           meanes
           she
           was
           quieted
           in
           her
           conscience
           ,
           and
           went
           away
           satisfied
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           astonishment
           of
           all
           her
           neighbors
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           L●mburg
           was
           much
           disturbed
           by
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           
           and
           Papists
           :
           Junius
           went
           often
           to
           the
           Anabaptists
           and
           reasoned
           with
           them
           peaceably
           ,
           and
           calmly
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           quickly
           decreased
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           number
           ,
           and
           credit
           .
           But
           the
           Papists
           cast
           aspersions
           upon
           him
           to
           make
           him
           odious
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Monster
           ,
           and
           had
           cloven
           feet
           ;
           
           They
           came
           also
           to
           Church
           to
           disturb
           him
           in
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           but
           notwithhanding
           all
           their
           endeavours
           his
           auditory
           stil
           increased
           .
           And
           when
           they
           had
           challenged
           him
           to
           Disputations
           ,
           they
           allwaies
           pretended
           one
           excuse
           or
           other
           when
           the
           time
           came
           ,
           to
           evade
           the
           same
           .
           But
           from
           secret
           plots
           ,
           they
           brake
           out
           into
           open
           violence
           ;
           where
           upon
           the
           Magistrates
           perswaded
           him
           to
           retire
           himself
           from
           the
           danger
           ,
           
           and
           in
           a
           dark
           rainy
           night
           they
           conveyed
           him
           ●●t
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           went
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           courteously
           entertained
           by
           Prince
           Frederick
           the
           third
           ,
           
           and
           afterward
           chosen
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Schaenavia
           which
           was
           near
           unto
           that
           City
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           year
           after
           ,
           
           the
           pestilence
           greatly
           afflicting
           ●hat
           Church
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           (
           though
           against
           his
           will
           )
           to
           the
           Camp
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           was
           going
           into
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           and
           (
           when
           meeting
           with
           many
           inconveniencies
           in
           that
           employment
           )
           he
           would
           have
           returned
           into
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Pr.
           of
           Orange
           would
           not
           consent
           ,
           but
           detained
           him
           to
           preach
           still
           to
           him
           ;
           
           yet
           at
           last
           he
           returned
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           compose
           some
           differences
           that
           in
           his
           absence
           were
           sprung
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Schaenavìa
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           often
           perswaded
           him
           to
           goe
           
           back
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           he
           as
           often
           excused
           it
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           he
           commanded
           him
           peremptorily
           to
           goe
           ;
           but
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           that
           as
           he
           was
           going
           over
           the
           bridge
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           he
           was
           grievously
           bitten
           in
           his
           right
           leg
           by
           a
           dog
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           obtained
           leave
           to
           stay
           .
        
         
           He
           continued
           there
           to
           the
           year
           1592
           ,
           and
           assisted
           Tremelius
           in
           Translating
           the
           Bible
           out
           of
           Hebrew
           .
        
         
           The
           Elector
           being
           dead
           ,
           
           hee
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           Prince
           Cassimire
           to
           Neostade
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           same
           Cassimire
           (
           being
           Guardian
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           )
           to
           Heidleberg
           again
           .
           Yet
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           hee
           left
           Heidleberg
           to
           goe
           into
           his
           own
           country
           :
           But
           when
           with
           his
           family
           he
           came
           to
           Leiden
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           importuned
           both
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           the
           University
           to
           stay
           there
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           would
           fain
           have
           excused
           it
           ,
           
           yet
           at
           last
           they
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           the
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           that
           University
           ,
           which
           place
           he
           discharged
           with
           much
           diligence
           ,
           and
           commendation
           for
           ten
           yeares
           space
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           which
           ,
           a
           great
           plague
           spreading
           all
           over
           Holland
           ,
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             Anno
             Chr.
          
           1602
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           57.
           
           
        
         
           When
           Gomarus
           ,
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           in
           his
           sickness
           ,
           and
           had
           spoken
           comfortably
           to
           him
           ,
           Junius
           told
           him
           ,
           
             that
             he
             quieted
             himself
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             would
             doe
             for
             him
             that
             which
             was
             most
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             good
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           these
           .
           
           
             Commentarius
             in
             Danielem
             .
             In
             Psal.
          
           101.
           
           
             In
             Apocalypsin
             .
             In
             Jonam
             Prophetam
             .
          
           With
           many
           others
           set
           down
           by
           Verheiden
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Luke
           Trelcatius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1602.
           
        
         
           
             LUke
             Yrelcatius
          
           was
           born
           at
           
             Erinum
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1542
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           up
           by
           his
           Aunt
           ,
           who
           was
           Abbesse
           of
           a
           Nunnery
           .
           His
           first
           Education
           was
           in
           the
           School
           at
           Doway
           ,
           where
           (
           being
           of
           an
           acute
           wit
           )
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           humane
           arts
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           whilst
           he
           studied
           there
           ,
           
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           fell
           into
           acquaintance
           
           with
           
             John
             Mercer
          
           the
           Hebrew
           Professor
           ,
           and
           with
           
             Peter
             Ramus
          
           ,
           by
           converse
           with
           whom
           hee
           was
           exceedingly
           affected
           with
           the
           love
           of
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           forsooke
           his
           Aunt
           ,
           and
           was
           maintained
           by
           the
           bounty
           of
           some
           Merchants
           of
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Orleance
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Sancerra
           in
           the
           28th
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           ;
           and
           being
           driven
           from
           thence
           by
           the
           tempest
           of
           Civill
           Wars
           ,
           he
           came
           into
           England
           ;
           and
           at
           London
           he
           taught
           a
           School
           ,
           
           by
           which
           he
           maintained
           himselfe
           eight
           yeares
           .
           Then
           was
           hee
           called
           by
           some
           Merchants
           into
           Flanders
           to
           be
           their
           Pastor
           ;
           but
           enjoying
           little
           peace
           there
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Bruxels
           ,
           where
           hee
           continued
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           Ministry
           six
           years
           ,
           and
           then
           meeting
           with
           opposition
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Antwerp
           ,
           and
           that
           City
           being
           presently
           after
           besieged
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           stay
           there
           for
           eight
           moneths
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           to
           divers
           places
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           his
           brethren
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           fixt
           at
           Leiden
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           made
           Pastor
           of
           the
           French
           Church
           ,
           which
           place
           he
           supplied
           faithfully
           for
           the
           space
           of
           seventeen
           years
           .
           He
           had
           scarce
           been
           there
           two
           yeares
           ,
           when
           for
           his
           cellent
           parts
           and
           learning
           hee
           was
           chosen
           Divinity-Professor
           in
           that
           University
           also
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           having
           acquired
           much
           honour
           in
           both
           his
           offices
           ,
           
           hee
           dyed
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1602
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           60.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               W.
               PERKINS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Whitgift
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1603.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Whitgift
          
           came
           of
           the
           ancient
           Family
           of
           the
           Whitgifts
           of
           Whitgift
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Merchant
           of
           great
           Grimsby
           in
           Lincolnshire
           .
           
           He
           was
           born
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1530.
           
           His
           Uncle
           
             Robert
             Whitgift
          
           was
           Abbat
           of
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Wellow
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Lincoln
           ,
           who
           would
           often
           tell
           him
           when
           he
           was
           a
           boy
           ,
           that
           neither
           he
           ,
           nor
           his
           Religion
           could
           stand
           long
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           often
           searched
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           but
           could
           never
           find
           there
           that
           his
           Religion
           was
           of
           Divine
           institution
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           ,
           according
           to
           Christs
           speech
           ,
           
             Every
             plant
             which
             his
             heavenly
             father
             had
             not
             planted
             must
             be
             rooted
             up
          
           ;
           which
           also
           came
           to
           pass
           shortly
           after
           ,
           when
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           demolished
           the
           Abbeyes
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           Uncle
           he
           was
           trained
           up
           in
           Learning
           in
           his
           childhood
           ,
           
           who
           finding
           him
           of
           a
           prompt
           ,
           and
           acute
           wit
           ,
           sent
           him
           to
           London
           to
           Saint
           Anthonyes
           School
           in
           
             Bennet
             Fink
          
           parish
           ,
           &
           when
           he
           had
           made
           a
           good
           progresse
           in
           Learning
           there
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           and
           studied
           a
           while
           in
           Queens
           Colledge
           ;
           but
           not
           liking
           that
           house
           ,
           he
           removed
           to
           Pembrok-hall
           ,
           where
           
             Nicolas
             Ridley
          
           was
           the
           Master
           ,
           and
           Master
           Bradford
           was
           his
           Tutor
           ;
           who
           informing
           Doctor
           Ridley
           of
           the
           ingenuity
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           piety
           of
           this
           young
           Whitgift
           ,
           he
           procured
           for
           him
           a
           Scholarship
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1555
           ,
           
           he
           was
           chosen
           Fellow
           of
           Peter-House
           ,
           where
           Doctor
           
             Andrew
             Pearn
          
           was
           Master
           ,
           who
           favoured
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           sheltered
           him
           from
           danger
           all
           Queen
           Maries
           daies
           .
           He
           took
           all
           his
           degrees
           ,
           of
           Batchelor
           of
           Arts
           ,
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           Batchelor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           with
           great
           approbation
           .
           When
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           ,
           hee
           disputed
           upon
           this
           question
           ,
           
           
             Papa
             est
             ille
             Antichristus
          
           ;
           the
           Pope
           is
           that
           Antichrist
           .
           He
           was
           also
           a
           famous
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           when
           Doctor
           Hutton
           was
           preferred
           to
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           York
           ,
           
           he
           was
           chosen
           Master
           of
           Pembrok-Hall
           in
           his
           room
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Cox
           Bishop
           of
           Elie
           made
           him
           his
           Chaplain
           :
           Afterwards
           he
           was
           chosen
           the
           Margaret-Professor
           ,
           
           which
           place
           he
           discharged
           with
           such
           high
           commendations
           ,
           that
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           made
           the
           Queens
           Professor
           ;
           and
           preaching
           before
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           she
           liked
           him
           so
           well
           that
           she
           made
           him
           her
           Chaplain
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           Trinity-Colledge
           in
           
             Cambridge
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1567.
           
           
           In
           which
           place
           he
           remained
           for
           ten
           years
           with
           the
           good
           approbation
           of
           all
           men
           .
           The
           Queen
           also
           made
           him
           Dean
           of
           Lincoln
           .
           He
           had
           many
           Noblemen
           which
           were
           his
           pupils
           ,
           and
           bred
           up
           also
           many
           learned
           men
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           proved
           famous
           lights
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1577
           the
           Queen
           made
           him
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           
           and
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Gr●ndal
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1583
           ,
           she
           removed
           him
           to
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           Canterburie
           .
           Shee
           had
           alwaies
           a
           very
           high
           esteem
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           used
           him
           so
           familiarly
           ,
           
           that
           she
           called
           him
           her
           
             black
             husband
          
           .
           He
           was
           present
           with
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           comfort
           to
           her
           at
           her
           death
           .
           And
           when
           King
           James
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           also
           much
           reverenced
           Archbishop
           Whitgift
           .
           But
           he
           had
           laid
           the
           death
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           So
           deeply
           to
           heart
           ,
           
           that
           within
           some
           few
           moneths
           hee
           fell
           sick
           ;
           which
           when
           King
           James
           heard
           of
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           laboured
           to
           chear
           him
           up
           ,
           
           but
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           after
           hee
           quietly
           departed
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1603
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           seventy
           three
           ,
           having
           been
           Archbishop
           about
           twenty
           years
           .
        
         
           He
           did
           many
           ,
           
           and
           great
           works
           of
           Charity
           wheresoever
           he
           lived
           ,
           viz.
           at
           
             Lincoln
             ,
             Worcester
             ,
             Wales
             ,
             Kent
             ,
          
           and
           Surrey
           .
           One
           act
           of
           Justice
           done
           by
           him
           is
           scarce
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           read
           at
           large
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Mr.
           
             Hugh
             Clark
          
           at
           the
           end
           of
           my
           
             Generall
             Martyrologie
          
           .
        
         
           Much
           Controversie
           there
           was
           between
           Mr.
           
             Tho.
             Cartwright
          
           and
           him
           about
           Ceremonies
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           books
           extant
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               T.
               BEZA
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Theodore
           Beza
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1605.
           
        
         
           
             THeodore
             Beza
          
           was
           born
           at
           
             Veselia
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1519.
           
           
           His
           Father
           was
           
             Peter
             Beza
          
           ,
           Praefect
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           his
           Mother
           was
           
             Mary
             Burdolet
          
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           nobly
           born
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           weaned
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           his
           Uncle
           
             Nicolas
             Beza
          
           to
           Paris
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Counsellor
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           was
           tenderly
           and
           carefully
           educated
           ,
           
           and
           at
           five
           years
           old
           he
           placed
           him
           with
           Wolmarus
           ,
           a
           famous
           Schoolmaster
           at
           Orleance
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           seven
           years
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           time
           
           learned
           
             Latine
             ,
             Greek
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           no
           worthy
           author
           either
           in
           Greek
           or
           Latine
           ,
           which
           hee
           had
           not
           turned
           over
           :
           Yea
           Wolmarus
           had
           also
           read
           Law
           to
           him
           .
           But
           that
           which
           was
           principal
           ,
           he
           instructed
           him
           in
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Gods
           Word
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           ,
           when
           Wolmarus
           was
           returned
           into
           his
           native
           Country
           of
           Germany
           ,
           
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           Beza
           was
           placed
           in
           Orleance
           to
           study
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           but
           disliking
           their
           baibarous
           language
           ,
           he
           left
           those
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           more
           Polite
           Studies
           .
           
           He
           also
           affected
           Poetry
           very
           much
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           his
           Poems
           before
           he
           was
           twenty
           years
           old
           ;
           and
           imitating
           Catullus
           and
           Ovid
           therein
           ,
           he
           writ
           more
           wantonly
           then
           afterwards
           he
           approved
           of
           ;
           and
           indeed
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           suppressed
           his
           Poems
           ,
           but
           the
           Papists
           hating
           him
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           
           often
           printed
           them
           ,
           seeking
           thereby
           his
           disgrace
           all
           that
           possibly
           they
           could
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1539
           he
           went
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           entertain'd
           by
           his
           kindred
           and
           friends
           with
           all
           the
           expressions
           of
           love
           and
           respect
           that
           might
           be
           ,
           but
           above
           all
           hee
           was
           most
           welcome
           to
           another
           of
           his
           Uncles
           (
           for
           the
           former
           was
           now
           dead
           )
           who
           was
           Abbat
           of
           Frigidmont
           ,
           and
           who
           designed
           him
           for
           his
           Successor
           ,
           the
           profits
           of
           which
           place
           were
           worth
           above
           five
           thousand
           crowns
           per●in
           .
           besides
           two
           Benefices
           belonging
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           worth
           seven
           hundred
           crowns
           more
           .
           Beza
           by
           this
           Uncles
           means
           ,
           abounding
           with
           ease
           ,
           money
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           ,
           
           but
           good
           counsell
           ,
           began
           to
           find
           himself
           compassed
           about
           with
           infinite
           snares
           of
           Sathan
           :
           For
           though
           he
           hated
           those
           vices
           which
           discovered
           open
           impiety
           ,
           and
           were
           disgracefull
           ,
           yet
           hee
           squandred
           away
           precious
           houres
           in
           pastimes
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           be
           puffed
           up
           with
           that
           applause
           which
           he
           gat
           by
           his
           forementioned
           Poems
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           hopes
           of
           the
           great
           preferments
           which
           his
           Uncle
           reserved
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           Yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           those
           seeds
           of
           piety
           that
           were
           sown
           in
           him
           in
           his
           childhood
           ,
           began
           to
           appear
           afresh
           ,
           so
           that
           discerning
           his
           danger
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Snares
           of
           Satan
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           vow
           to
           renounce
           the
           errors
           of
           Popery
           ,
           
           and
           lest
           hee
           should
           be
           overcome
           by
           fleshly
           lusts
           ,
           he
           privately
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           having
           only
           two
           of
           his
           fast
           friends
           present
           at
           his
           marriage
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           faithfully
           promised
           that
           within
           a
           certain
           
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           breaking
           through
           all
           impediments
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           her
           to
           the
           true
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           publickly
           confirm
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           would
           take
           none
           of
           the
           Popish
           Orders
           :
           Both
           which
           he
           religiously
           performed
           afterwards
           .
           And
           yet
           the
           world
           heaping
           more
           honours
           and
           profits
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           death
           of
           his
           elder
           brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbat
           his
           Uncle
           giving
           him
           all
           his
           goods
           ,
           
           hee
           was
           long
           in
           resolving
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           slower
           in
           performing
           his
           Vow
           then
           he
           should
           have
           been
           :
           But
           whilst
           he
           thus
           delayed
           ,
           the
           Lord
           struck
           him
           with
           a
           sore
           disease
           that
           he
           almost
           despaired
           of
           life
           ;
           
           and
           it
           continuing
           long
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           humbled
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           abhorred
           himself
           for
           his
           delayes
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           tears
           begged
           pardon
           of
           God
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             Lord
             bring
             my
             soul
             out
             of
             prison
             that
             I
             may
             praise
             thy
             name
             :
          
           And
           the
           Lord
           heard
           ,
           and
           restored
           him
           .
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           had
           recovered
           his
           health
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           former
           engagements
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           leaving
           friends
           ,
           honours
           ,
           riches
           ,
           
           and
           country
           ,
           hee
           went
           to
           
             Geneva
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548
           ,
           where
           according
           to
           his
           former
           vow
           ,
           he
           publickly
           solemnized
           his
           marriage
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           also
           there
           came
           to
           Geneva
           one
           
             John
             Crispin
          
           ,
           an
           antient
           and
           intimate
           friend
           of
           Beza's
           ,
           and
           so
           both
           of
           them
           consulted
           together
           what
           course
           of
           life
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           ,
           purposing
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           Art
           of
           Printing
           ,
           which
           their
           excellent
           learning
           and
           industry
           did
           much
           fit
           them
           for
           .
           But
           God
           had
           appointed
           Beza
           to
           another
           imployment
           ;
           for
           before
           they
           could
           bring
           their
           purpose
           to
           maturity
           ,
           Beza
           would
           needs
           take
           a
           journey
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           where
           his
           old
           Master
           Wolmarus
           lived
           ,
           being
           now
           a
           Counsellor
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           hee
           was
           returned
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           dreaming
           of
           no
           such
           matter
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           to
           be
           the
           Greek
           Professor
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Lausanna
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Senate
           of
           Bern
           ,
           
           admitting
           that
           election
           ,
           was
           brought
           into
           that
           society
           .
           Beza
           therefore
           looking
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           call
           from
           God
           ,
           embraced
           it
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Lausanna
           .
           In
           which
           place
           hee
           found
           many
           excellent
           men
           ,
           
           as
           
             Peter
             Viret
          
           the
           Pastor
           ,
           
             John
             Ribbit
          
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           ,
           
             John
             Raimund
             Merlin
          
           the
           Hebrew
           Professor
           ,
           &c.
           by
           all
           whom
           he
           was
           kindly
           entertained
           ,
           and
           so
           dearly
           beloved
           ,
           that
           each
           seemed
           to
           live
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
         
           At
           his
           first
           coming
           to
           that
           University
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           arme
           himselfe
           against
           those
           manifold
           perturbations
           which
           all
           men
           ,
           especially
           the
           godly
           are
           molested
           withall
           ,
           he
           often
           ,
           and
           seriously
           meditated
           upon
           the
           History
           of
           Abraham
           .
           And
           as
           often
           as
           he
           had
           any
           leisure
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Geneva
           to
           converse
           with
           Calvin
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           much
           quickned
           to
           improve
           his
           parts
           for
           Gods
           glory
           and
           the
           Churches
           good
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           he
           undertook
           that
           truly
           golden
           work
           ,
           begun
           by
           Marot
           ,
           
           but
           finished
           by
           him
           ,
           of
           turning
           the
           Psalms
           into
           French
           Metre
           ,
           which
           hee
           finished
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1561
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           often
           printed
           in
           sundry
           parts
           of
           France
           .
           About
           this
           time
           many
           godly
           men
           and
           women
           flocked
           out
           of
           France
           to
           Lausanna
           ,
           which
           occasion
           Beza
           taking
           as
           sent
           from
           God
           ,
           expounded
           to
           them
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           
           and
           afterwards
           the
           two
           Epistles
           to
           Peter
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           excellent
           work
           which
           afterwards
           he
           compleated
           ,
           of
           turning
           the
           New
           Testament
           into
           Latine
           ,
           with
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           the
           Plague
           waxing
           hot
           in
           Lausanna
           ,
           
           Beza
           fell
           sick
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           Christ
           (
           who
           intended
           him
           as
           an
           instrument
           of
           his
           glory
           in
           his
           Churches
           good
           )
           restored
           him
           to
           health
           again
           .
           
           Shortly
           after
           which
           he
           wrote
           a
           book
           
             de
             Haereticis
             à
             Magistratu
             puniendis
          
           ,
           
           occasioned
           by
           the
           aspersions
           raised
           by
           
             Laelius
             Socinus
          
           against
           Calvin
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Geneva
           for
           burning
           Servetus
           for
           his
           Heresie
           and
           Blasphemy
           .
        
         
           He
           also
           wrote
           an
           explication
           of
           Christianity
           out
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           eternall
           Predestination
           .
           He
           also
           answered
           
             Joachim
             Westphalus
          
           about
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           published
           two
           learned
           Dialogues
           upon
           the
           same
           argument
           .
           He
           answered
           
             Sebastian
             Castalio
          
           ,
           who
           sought
           to
           overthrow
           
             Eternall
             Election
          
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1557
           when
           the
           Sorbonists
           in
           Paris
           had
           raised
           that
           persecution
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           four
           hundred
           of
           them
           being
           met
           together
           in
           the
           night
           to
           hear
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           seven
           of
           them
           were
           afterwards
           burnt
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           
           and
           the
           rest
           cast
           into
           chains
           and
           prisons
           .
           The
           best
           means
           thought
           on
           to
           procure
           their
           release
           was
           ,
           by
           obtaining
           the
           Protestant
           German
           Princes
           to
           become
           Intercessors
           for
           them
           to
           Henry
           the
           2d
           of
           France
           .
           And
           thereupon
           
           Beza
           with
           some
           others
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           German
           Princes
           to
           engage
           them
           herein
           ,
           which
           also
           he
           obtained
           from
           them
           ,
           though
           it
           proved
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           implacable
           malice
           of
           the
           French
           Courtiers
           against
           the
           servants
           of
           Christ.
           
           In
           that
           journey
           hee
           grew
           acquainted
           with
           Melancthon
           ,
           and
           they
           took
           much
           delight
           in
           the
           society
           of
           each
           other
           .
           
        
         
           Having
           spent
           ten
           years
           at
           Lausanna
           ,
           as
           the
           Greek
           Professor
           ,
           with
           the
           good
           leave
           of
           the
           Senate
           of
           Bern
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           
             Geneva
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1559
           ,
           and
           lived
           with
           Calvin
           ,
           from
           whose
           side
           he
           seldom
           parted
           ,
           and
           was
           his
           great
           assistant
           both
           in
           matters
           of
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline●
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           Schools
           ,
           he
           publickly
           interpreted
           Demosthenes
           Orations
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           Aristotle
           to
           the
           young
           Students
           .
        
         
           And
           not
           long
           after
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           
             Claudius
             Pontanus
          
           ,
           
           he
           was
           chosen
           Pastor
           into
           his
           room
           .
           He
           was
           also
           chosen
           the
           first
           Rector
           of
           the
           School
           in
           Geneva
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           made
           an
           excellent
           and
           eloquent
           Oration
           in
           commendation
           of
           Learning
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           grave
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           both
           to
           encourage
           youths
           to
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Senators
           of
           Geneva
           to
           make
           a
           further
           progresse
           in
           the
           advancement
           of
           it
           .
           For
           whereas
           the
           City
           of
           Geneva
           did
           at
           this
           time
           conflict
           with
           innumerable
           difficulties
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           which
           did
           almost
           swallow
           it
           up
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           tha●
           great
           Calvin
           ,
           it
           took
           so
           much
           courage
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           ver●
           juncture
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           Senate
           founded
           ,
           and
           endowed
           tha●
           publick
           School
           which
           was
           a
           great
           ornament
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           which
           issued
           abundance
           of
           godly
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           benefit
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           
           at
           the
           request
           of
           certain
           Noblemen
           of
           
             France
             Beza
          
           was
           invited
           to
           visit
           Anthony
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           who
           at
           this
           time
           was
           at
           Nerac
           in
           Aquitane
           ,
           to
           conferre
           with
           him
           about
           some
           weighty
           matters
           ,
           but
           especially
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           to
           confirm
           his
           mind
           in
           the
           true
           Religion
           :
           For
           it
           was
           hoped
           that
           if
           that
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           principall
           man
           of
           the
           Royall
           blood
           ,
           and
           like
           to
           govern
           the
           affairs
           of
           State
           in
           the
           minority
           of
           King
           Francis
           the
           second
           ,
           could
           be
           confirmed
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           it
           would
           much
           conduce
           to
           
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           who
           were
           cruelly
           burned
           by
           the
           Papists
           in
           sunday
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           Neither
           did
           this
           design
           want
           effect
           :
           For
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1561
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           dying
           at
           Orleance
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           joyning
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           Admirall
           
             Coligni
             ,
             d'
             Andelot
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Noblemen
           ▪
           caused
           the
           Popish
           party
           to
           give
           over
           the
           butcheries
           ,
           
           and
           executions
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           done
           upon
           many
           of
           Christs
           faithfull
           servants
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           ninth
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           there
           were
           various
           actings
           about
           Religion
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Pontificians
           would
           advance
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           root
           out
           the
           Refo●med
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           they
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           contended
           with
           all
           their
           might
           to
           promote
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           therefore
           lest
           these
           severall
           parties
           should
           cause
           commotions
           ,
           
           there
           were
           Edicts
           published
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           requiring
           all
           upon
           severe
           penalty
           to
           abstain
           from
           arms
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           peace
           ,
           till
           certain
           select
           persons
           of
           each
           party
           at
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           nominated
           ,
           should
           meet
           together
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           fittest
           way
           ,
           and
           means
           to
           preserve
           the
           publick
           peace
           ;
           many
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Nobility
           inclining
           to
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           sent
           Letters
           and
           Messengers
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           
           requesting
           that
           Beza
           might
           be
           sent
           to
           that
           great
           meeting
           where
           such
           weighty
           matters
           should
           be
           transacted
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           also
           requested
           the
           same
           .
           Beza
           upon
           this
           ,
           set
           forward
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
             August
          
           the
           twentieth
           .
           And
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           wrote
           also
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Zurick
           to
           send
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           Martyr
           came
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           of
           the
           Pontificians
           also
           repaired
           to
           this
           meeting
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           declared
           that
           such
           as
           had
           been
           long
           agoe
           condemned
           for
           Heresie
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           conferred
           withall
           .
           There
           came
           also
           many
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           in
           France
           ,
           
           as
           
             Nich.
             Gallasius
             ,
             August
             .
             Marlorat
             ,
             Jo.
             Raimund
             Merlin
             ,
             Francis
             Sampaulius
             ,
             Francis
             Morellus
             ,
             Jo.
             Malotius
             ,
             Jo.
             Spinaeus
             ,
             Claudius
             Bossierus
             ,
             Nich.
             Folius
             ,
             Mat.
             Virellus
             ,
             John
             Tornaeus
             ,
          
           and
           
             N.
             Barbastus
          
           :
           For
           they
           had
           the
           publick
           Faith
           
           given
           them
           for
           their
           safe
           coming
           ,
           stay
           ,
           and
           return
           at
           their
           pleasures
           .
        
         
           August
           the
           three
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           they
           met
           together
           at
           Saint
           Germans
           ,
           where
           the
           Protestants
           d●bating
           who
           shou'd
           speake
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           unanimously
           chose
           Beza
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           every
           way
           fitted
           for
           that
           employment
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           evening
           he
           was
           had
           into
           the
           King
           of
           Navars
           chamber
           ,
           where
           were
           present
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           Bourbon
           and
           Lorrain
           ,
           
           with
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           .
           Beza
           briefly
           declared
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           coming
           (
           though
           it
           was
           not
           unknown
           unto
           them
           )
           and
           the
           Queen
           chearfully
           answered
           ,
           that
           she
           much
           desired
           that
           the
           publick
           peace
           might
           be
           principally
           promoted
           :
           And
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           exhorted
           him
           to
           study
           the
           wayes
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           concord
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           in
           your
           absence
           you
           have
           been
           the
           author
           of
           many
           stirs
           ,
           and
           tumults
           ,
           therefore
           it
           beseems
           you
           by
           your
           presence
           to
           endeavour
           to
           compose
           them
           ,
           
           which
           is
           that
           which
           we
           all
           desire
           .
           To
           this
           Beza
           replyed
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           too
           mean
           and
           obscure
           a
           person
           to
           raise
           commotions
           in
           so
           large
           and
           potent
           a
           Kingdom
           :
           That
           he
           was
           alwaies
           an
           enemy
           to
           tumults
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           studies
           and
           endevours
           should
           alwaies
           be
           bent
           to
           promote
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           happinesse
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Country
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Queen
           ask
           him
           if
           he
           had
           ever
           published
           any
           thing
           in
           French
           ?
           Nothing
           (
           said
           he
           )
           besides
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           writing
           opposed
           to
           the
           Confession
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Summerset
           .
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           Lorrain
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           read
           in
           a
           book
           published
           in
           Beza's
           name
           ,
           That
           Christ
           was
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           to
           be
           sought
           in
           his
           Supper
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           before
           he
           was
           born
           of
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           :
           And
           that
           Christ
           was
           so
           in
           his
           Supper
           as
           he
           is
           in
           the
           dung
           .
           To
           this
           Beza
           answered
           ,
           That
           this
           latter
           speech
           was
           blasphemy
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           thought
           that
           no
           Christian
           had
           ever
           spoken
           or
           written
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           As
           for
           the
           former
           speech
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           if
           it
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           good
           sence
           ,
           its
           true
           ;
           for
           the
           Church
           hath
           alwaies
           been
           congregated
           by
           one
           Mediator
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           God-man
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           faithfull
           with
           Christ
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           confined
           to
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Incarnation
           ,
           for
           the
           force
           and
           efficacy
           thereof
           was
           alwaies
           present
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           Faith
           :
           For
           Abraham
           saw
           his
           day
           ,
           and
           rejoyced
           :
           The
           Fathers
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           same
           spirituall
           
           and
           drank
           of
           the
           same
           spirituall
           Rock
           ,
           viz.
           Christ
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           To
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           assented
           .
           Then
           was
           there
           another
           question
           started
           about
           the
           sence
           of
           those
           words
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             body
          
           .
           Whereunto
           Beza
           answered
           learnedly
           and
           briefly
           ,
           lay●ng
           down
           the
           Reformed
           opinion
           ,
           and
           against
           Transubstantiation
           .
           Whereunto
           the
           Cardinal
           answered
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           part
           he
           would
           not
           contend
           about
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           being
           of
           Beza's
           mind
           ;
           and
           withall
           told
           the
           Queen
           that
           Beza
           had
           given
           him
           great
           satisfaction
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hoped
           their
           conference
           would
           come
           to
           a
           good
           issue
           if
           things
           were
           handled
           peaceably
           ,
           and
           with
           right
           reason
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           company
           was
           departed
           ,
           the
           Cardinall
           spake
           very
           lovingly
           to
           Beza
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             Now
             that
             I
             have
             heard
             you
             speak
             ▪
             I
             rejoice
             ,
             and
             invite
             you
             to
             the
             conference
             by
             the
             immortall
             God
             ,
             hoping
             that
             weighing
             the
             reasons
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             some
             way
             may
             be
             found
             out
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             a
             firm
             peace
             .
             Beza
          
           returned
           him
           hearty
           thanks
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           study
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           of
           procuring
           publick
           concord
           :
           Professing
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           abilities
           God
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           promote
           it
           .
        
         
           Septemb.
           the
           fourth
           they
           met
           together
           in
           the
           large
           Hall
           of
           the
           Monastery
           at
           
             Possy
             ▪
          
           where
           were
           present
           the
           King
           ,
           
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           the
           Kings
           brother
           ,
           Margaret
           the
           Kings
           Sister
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           States
           of
           France
           .
           On
           the
           Popish
           party
           were
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           fifty
           ,
           accompanyed
           with
           many
           Doctors
           of
           Sorbon
           ,
           and
           Canonists
           .
           For
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           were
           the
           Ministers
           before
           named
           .
           After
           the
           King
           had
           in
           a
           few
           words
           opened
           the
           causes
           why
           he
           had
           called
           them
           together
           ,
           and
           
             Michael
             Hospitalius
          
           ,
           
           the
           great
           Chancellor
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           opened
           them
           more
           largly
           ,
           Beza
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           the
           Protestants
           made
           an
           excellent
           Oration
           ,
           which
           he
           pronounced
           with
           such
           a
           grace
           ,
           as
           drew
           the
           attention
           ,
           and
           caused
           admiration
           in
           all
           that
           were
           present
           .
           In
           it
           he
           comprised
           the
           sum
           of
           the
           pure
           Religion
           ,
           which
           was
           professed
           in
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           of
           France
           ;
           Only
           this
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           when
           Beza
           in
           his
           speech
           sayd
           ,
           That
           Christ
           was
           as
           
           far
           from
           the
           Sacrament
           as
           the
           highest
           heavens
           are
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           Popish
           Doctors
           made
           a
           great
           murmur
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           being
           over
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           speech
           .
           Then
           Turnovius
           ,
           ●ean
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           great
           passion
           against
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           whom
           he
           called
           
             new
             Professors
          
           ,
           made
           some
           objections
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           the
           King
           that
           hee
           would
           not
           suffer
           himself
           by
           any
           perswasions
           to
           be
           withdrawn
           from
           his
           old
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           suspend
           his
           assent
           til
           he
           had
           heard
           the
           answers
           which
           the
           Prelates
           would
           give
           to
           that
           which
           had
           been
           spoken
           ;
           for
           then
           he
           should
           be
           able
           to
           discern
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           truth
           and
           lies
           .
           Then
           did
           Beza
           humbly
           present
           to
           the
           King
           a
           
             Confession
             of
             Faith
          
           in
           the
           name
           ,
           
           and
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           drawn
           up
           in
           the
           year
           1555.
           
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           Ministers
           perceived
           that
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Pontificians
           were
           exasperated
           ,
           they
           resolved
           that
           Beza
           should
           write
           his
           private
           Letters
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           wherein
           he
           should
           explaine
           things
           more
           fully
           then
           he
           was
           suffered
           to
           doe
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           September
           the
           sixteenth
           ,
           
           the
           conference
           began
           again
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           said
           great
           personages
           .
           And
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Lorrain
           made
           a
           tedious
           speech
           ,
           wherein
           he
           defended
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           perswading
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           altered
           in
           the
           same
           .
           And
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           Beza
           humbly
           entreated
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           answer
           
             ex
             tempore
          
           :
           For
           the
           Protestants
           feared
           that
           after
           this
           day
           they
           should
           be
           suffered
           to
           meet
           no
           more
           :
           For
           there
           was
           a
           constant
           report
           that
           the
           Ponti●icians
           after
           that
           day
           would
           have
           no
           more
           to
           doe
           with
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           would
           presently
           excommunicate
           them
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           fear
           that
           the
           crafty
           Prelates
           would
           evade
           any
           further
           disputation
           by
           setting
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Churches
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           about
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           :
           But
           he
           could
           obtain
           nothing
           that
           day
           ,
           the
           conference
           being
           adjorned
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           procrastinated
           by
           many
           delaies
           .
           Yet
           at
           last
           ,
           upon
           an
           humble
           supplication
           to
           the
           King
           from
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           they
           obtained
           that
           the
           conference
           should
           goe
           on
           .
           
           And
           accordingly
           ,
           September
           the
           twentie
           fourth
           ,
           it
           was
           again
           begun
           in
           the
           same
           Audience
           ,
           and
           Lorrain
           protested
           that
           this
           meeting
           was
           appointted
           ,
           
           that
           so
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           a
           minde
           to
           it
           ,
           might
           freely
           answer
           to
           what
           had
           formerly
           been
           spoken
           by
           him
           .
           Then
           did
           Beza
           discourse
           excellently
           ,
           and
           clearly
           about
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           two
           heads
           were
           principally
           insisted
           on
           by
           Lorrain
           .
           Then
           Espensaeus
           ,
           a
           Sorbonist
           ,
           being
           appointed
           by
           the
           Cardinall
           ,
           took
           up
           Beza
           ,
           begining
           about
           the
           Vocation
           of
           Ministers
           both
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           so
           proceeding
           to
           Traditions
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           Beza
           was
           about
           to
           answer
           him
           ,
           but
           another
           
             Sorbonist
             [
             Sanctaesius
          
           ]
           rising
           up
           ,
           and
           repeating
           sowerly
           what
           Espensaeus
           had
           said
           ,
           interrupted
           him
           .
           He
           insisted
           principally
           upon
           Traditions
           ,
           which
           he
           affirmed
           to
           be
           certainer
           then
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           quoting
           something
           out
           of
           Tertullian
           :
           But
           Beza
           shewed
           that
           this
           froward
           speech
           of
           the
           Sorbonist
           made
           little
           towards
           setling
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           therefore
           intreated
           the
           Queen
           that
           such
           unreasonable
           clamours
           might
           hereafter
           be
           restrained
           .
           After
           which
           hee
           answered
           Espensaeus
           about
           the
           calling
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Traditions
           :
           Whereupon
           Sanctaesius
           beginning
           again
           his
           clamours
           ,
           would
           have
           thrust
           in
           divers
           other
           questions
           ;
           but
           Lorrain
           fearing
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           be
           offended
           at
           it
           ,
           put
           an
           end
           to
           that
           question
           ,
           and
           propounded
           a
           new
           one
           about
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           unlesse
           it
           were
           determined
           ,
           he
           protested
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           associates
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           change
           another
           word
           with
           the
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           hee
           asked
           them
           if
           they
           were
           all
           ready
           to
           subscribe
           the
           
             Augustane
             Confession
             ?
             Beza
          
           replyed
           ,
           
             And
             are
             you
             all
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             us
             therein
             ?
          
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           instead
           of
           an
           answer
           ,
           produced
           a
           Writing
           of
           the
           Opinions
           of
           some
           German
           Divines
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           was
           lately
           sent
           to
           him
           ,
           importunately
           urging
           the
           Ministers
           that
           they
           also
           would
           set
           down
           their
           opinions
           .
           
           This
           was
           craftily
           done
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Ministers
           should
           refuse
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           set
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Germans
           at
           variance
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           should
           doe
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           insult
           over
           them
           as
           a
           conquerour
           .
           Beza
           therefore
           to
           shun
           this
           Rock
           said
           ,
           
           that
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           Colleagues
           were
           come
           thither
           to
           defend
           the
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           published
           by
           their
           Churches
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           nothing
           else
           in
           command
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Disputation
           was
           to
           be
           continued
           about
           the
           points
           contained
           therein
           ,
           as
           the
           likeliest
           way
           to
           come
           to
           an
           happy
           
           issue
           :
           And
           that
           the
           best
           Method
           was
           ,
           to
           beginne
           with
           such
           things
           as
           were
           most
           easie
           ;
           and
           that
           since
           the
           Sacraments
           d●pended
           upon
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           fittest
           to
           beginne
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Cardinall
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           alter
           his
           former
           resolution
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           suspecting
           that
           if
           they
           wholly
           resisted
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           thence
           take
           occasion
           to
           dissolve
           the
           conference
           ,
           and
           to
           transfer
           the
           fault
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           desired
           that
           the
           writing
           mi●ht
           be
           produced
           ,
           and
           tha●
           they
           might
           have
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           the
           meeting
           was
           dissolved
           for
           that
           day
           .
        
         
           September
           the
           six
           and
           twentieth
           the
           conference
           began
           again
           ,
           
           and
           Beza
           again
           di●●ou●sed
           of
           the
           Calling
           of
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           :
           But
           Lorra●n
           being
           ne●ed
           about
           some
           expressions
           which
           Beza
           used
           about
           the
           vitious
           calling
           of
           their
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Ma●esty
             of
             the
             King
             was
             violated
             .
          
           Then
           Beza
           replyed
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           said
           nothing
           which
           might
           be
           justly
           blamed
           ,
           for
           that
           Kings
           had
           therefore
           drawn
           the
           choice
           of
           Ecclesiasticks
           in●o
           their
           own
           power
           ,
           because
           it
           had
           been
           so
           long
           abused
           .
           L●r●●in
           ,
           passing
           by
           that
           subject
           ,
           asked
           the
           Ministers
           why
           they
           refused
           to
           subscribe
           the
           
             Augustane
             Confession
          
           ?
           To
           which
           it
           was
           answered
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Pontificians
           also
           would
           admit
           it
           ,
           there
           were
           hopes
           that
           ere
           long
           they
           might
           agree
           :
           But
           (
           saith
           
             Beza
             )
             if
             you
             refuse
             to
             assent
             to
             this
             Confession
             ,
             its
             unequall
             that
             wee
             should
             bee
             pressed
             every
             way
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             .
          
           Then
           the
           speech
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           being
           again
           renewed
           ,
           Espensaeus
           quoted
           a
           speech
           of
           
             Calvin
             ,
             That
             we
             receive
             the
             substance
             of
             Christs
             Body
             :
          
           To
           which
           was
           answered
           ,
           That
           by
           substance
           we
           are
           not
           to
           understand
           the
           fleshly
           eating
           of
           Christ
           ;
           but
           it
           signifies
           the
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           true
           feeding
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           opposed
           to
           the
           Imaginary
           ,
           and
           phantasticall
           :
           upon
           which
           occasion
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           speak
           French
           ,
           produced
           many
           things
           in
           Italian
           .
           Though
           Lorrain
           often
           interrupted
           him
           ;
           saying
           that
           he
           would
           not
           dispute
           with
           men
           of
           a
           strange
           Language
           .
           Yet
           had
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           for
           this
           speech
           the
           testimony
           of
           Espensaeus
           ,
           That
           of
           all
           the
           Divines
           of
           that
           age
           ,
           none
           had
           handled
           that
           question
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           so
           fully
           ,
           and
           clearly
           as
           he
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Ministers
           were
           preparing
           to
           answer
           Espensaeus
           ,
           
           a
           certain
           Spaniard
           ,
           that
           was
           Generall
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           standing
           up
           ,
           for
           an
           hour
           together
           declamed
           in
           Italian
           ,
           calling
           the
           Ministers
           
             Dissemblers
             ,
             Apes
             ,
             Foxes
             ,
             &c.
          
           saying
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           heard
           there
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           commanded
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           :
           And
           so
           proceeding
           to
           the
           question
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           :
           He
           said
           that
           Christ
           was
           present
           as
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           having
           gotten
           a
           victory
           ,
           will
           have
           the
           memory
           of
           it
           to
           be
           continued
           by
           some
           Anniversary
           Playes
           ,
           which
           himself
           would
           be
           over
           :
           And
           so
           by
           an
           unusall
           impudence
           he
           laboured
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           Queen
           against
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           till
           he
           provoked
           some
           to
           laughter
           ,
           others
           to
           indignation
           .
           But
           Beza
           advised
           him
           to
           keep
           his
           reproaches
           to
           himself
           .
           Told
           him
           that
           the
           Queen
           had
           no
           need
           of
           the
           counsell
           of
           a
           Fryar
           ,
           who
           would
           wisely
           govern
           affairs
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           spake
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           Stage-play
           ,
           wherein
           Christ
           should
           act
           the
           first
           part
           :
           And
           so
           leaving
           him
           ,
           he
           turned
           to
           Espensaeus
           ,
           saying
           ;
           As
           it
           s
           said
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             body
          
           ,
           so
           it
           s
           sayd
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             cup
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
          
           which
           cannot
           be
           understood
           without
           a
           Figure
           :
           For
           Sacraments
           should
           not
           be
           Sacraments
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           not
           resemble
           those
           things
           whereof
           they
           are
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           Signs
           ,
           as
           St.
           Augustine
           teacheth
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           said
           Espensaeus
           )
           if
           our
           Sacraments
           should
           be
           Signs
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           much
           differ
           from
           the
           Jewish
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           be
           Signs
           of
           Signs
           ,
           which
           is
           absurd
           .
           But
           Beza
           shewed
           that
           there
           was
           no
           absurdity
           when
           the
           Apostle
           compared
           Circumcision
           with
           Baptism
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Then
           said
           a
           Sorbonist
           ;
           In
           this
           Proposition
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             body
          
           ,
           what
           doth
           This
           signifie
           ?
           Beza
           answered
           ,
           It
           signifies
           both
           the
           Bread
           ,
           and
           Christs
           Body
           .
           The
           Sorbonist
           replyed
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           against
           the
           Rules
           of
           Grammer
           ,
           that
           
             Hoc
             ,
             This
          
           ,
           should
           bee
           applyed
           to
           the
           Bread
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           was
           
             Individuum
             vagum
             .
             Beza
          
           took
           away
           this
           answer
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           his
           
             Individuum
             vagum
          
           was
           unknown
           to
           all
           learned
           Antiquity
           .
           Then
           one
           of
           the
           Sorbon
           Doctors
           holding
           up
           his
           finger
           to
           Beza
           ,
           in
           a
           threatning
           manner
           said
           ,
           
             Oh
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             once
             catch
             thee
             within
             the
             walls
             of
          
           Sorbon
           ,
           
             thou
             shouldst
             not
             get
             out
             again
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           day
           being
           spent
           ,
           the
           conference
           was
           dissolved
           .
           And
           seeing
           nothing
           could
           be
           effected
           this
           way
           ,
           some
           thought
           of
           another
           ,
           
           which
           was
           that
           
             John
             Monluc
          
           ,
           
           Bishop
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           and
           Espensaeus
           ,
           who
           were
           counted
           middle
           ,
           and
           moderate
           men
           ,
           should
           transact
           these
           businesses
           privately
           with
           Beza
           ,
           and
           Galasius
           ,
           which
           being
           assented
           to
           ,
           they
           met
           September
           the
           seventeenth
           at
           Saint
           Germans
           in
           a
           private
           house
           ,
           being
           commanded
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           they
           should
           agree
           upon
           some
           form
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           which
           might
           give
           content
           to
           both
           parts
           ,
           which
           after
           much
           debate
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           the
           form
           was
           this
           .
        
         
           Confitemur
           Jesum
           Christum
           in
           Coenâ
           nobis
           offerre
           ,
           
           dare
           ,
           &
           verè
           exhibere
           substantiam
           sui
           corporis
           ,
           &
           sanguinis
           ,
           operante
           spiritu
           sancto
           :
           Nos●
           recipere
           ,
           &
           edere
           spiritualiter
           ,
           &
           per
           fidem
           verum
           illud
           corpus
           quod
           pro
           nobis
           mortuum
           est
           ,
           ut
           simus
           ossa
           de
           ossibus
           ejus
           ,
           &
           caro
           de
           carne
           ejus
           ;
           ut
           eo
           vivificemur
           ,
           &
           eaquae
           ad
           salutem
           nostram
           necessaria
           sunt
           ,
           percipiamus
           .
           Et
           quoniam
           fides
           innixa
           verbo
           Dei
           res
           perceptas
           facit
           praesentes
           ;
           per
           illam
           verum
           ,
           &
           naturale
           corpus
           ,
           &
           sanguinem
           Jesu
           Christi
           per
           virtutem
           Spiritus
           Sancti
           comedi
           ,
           &
           bibi
           fatemur
           ,
           eoque
           respectu
           praesentiam
           corporis
           ,
           &
           sanguinis
           Christi
           in
           S.
           Coenâ
           agnoscimus
           .
        
         
           Both
           parties
           had
           agreed
           that
           not
           a
           word
           of
           this
           writing
           should
           be
           divulged
           till
           it
           was
           communicated
           to
           the
           great
           Personages
           at
           Possie
           ;
           but
           contrary
           thereto
           ,
           divers
           coppies
           were
           immediately
           dispersed
           through
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           were
           received
           with
           much
           applause
           ,
           as
           if
           now
           both
           parties
           were
           agreed
           in
           the
           chiefest
           point
           of
           the
           controversie
           .
           And
           the
           Queen
           sending
           for
           Beza
           ,
           thanked
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           what
           they
           had
           agreed
           on
           was
           very
           gratefull
           to
           her
           .
           She
           also
           with
           joy
           shewed
           it
           to
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           had
           read
           it
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           never
           beleeved
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           hoped
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Great
           ones
           at
           Possie
           would
           readily
           embrace
           the
           same
           .
           But
           it
           fell
           out
           far
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           when
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           October
           it
           was
           exhibited
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           rejected
           ,
           and
           damned
           it
           ,
           
           reproaching
           Espensaeus
           for
           consenting
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           Lorraine
           for
           not
           opposing
           it
           .
           And
           thereupon
           presently
           drew
           up
           another
           form
           ,
           which
           if
           Beza
           and
           his
           associates
           should
           defer
           to
           subscribe
           ,
           they
           declared
           that
           it
           was
           a
           great
           wickedness
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           any
           further
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           incorrigible
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           be
           excommunicated
           ,
           and
           punished
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
         
           This
           was
           the
           issue
           of
           that
           great
           conference
           at
           Possie
           ,
           
           so
           famous
           all
           over
           Europe
           ,
           which
           yet
           answered
           not
           mens
           expectations
           :
           And
           so
           every
           one
           returned
           to
           his
           own
           place
           :
           Onely
           the
           Queen
           stayed
           Beza
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Since
           you
           are
           a
           
             Frenchman
             ,
             France
          
           desires
           your
           help
           to
           stop
           future
           troubles
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           .
           But
           Beza
           tho
           he
           foresaw
           the
           seeds
           of
           those
           factions
           which
           shortly
           after
           brake
           out
           ,
           and
           his
           singular
           love
           to
           Geneva
           continually
           put
           him
           upon
           a
           desire
           of
           return
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           was
           earnestly
           desired
           ,
           
           and
           much
           longed
           for
           ,
           yet
           was
           hee
           necessitated
           to
           stay
           there
           whether
           he
           would
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           From
           that
           day
           forward
           there
           was
           a
           wonderfull
           encrease
           of
           the
           Gospellers
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           Sermons
           began
           to
           be
           preached
           publickly
           every
           where
           ,
           yea
           in
           some
           places
           they
           took
           away
           Churches
           from
           the
           Papists
           ,
           till
           by
           the
           Kings
           command
           ,
           and
           their
           Ministers
           intreaty
           ,
           they
           restored
           them
           again
           .
        
         
           Beza
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           preached
           often
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navars
           house
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condies
           ,
           and
           other
           sometime
           in
           the
           suburbs
           of
           Paris
           .
           And
           in
           January
           following
           there
           was
           an
           Edict
           procured
           ,
           that
           the
           Protestants
           might
           freely
           meet
           together
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           in
           the
           suburbs
           of
           all
           Cities
           .
           This
           provoked
           the
           Guisian
           Faction
           ,
           who
           by
           all
           means
           sought
           the
           hinderance
           of
           it
           :
           But
           the
           first
           thing
           they
           attempted
           ,
           was
           to
           draw
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           to
           their
           party
           ;
           which
           Beza
           suspecting
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           wavering
           ,
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           confirme
           ,
           and
           keep
           him
           in
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           answered
           ,
           
             Quod
             Pelago
             se
             non
             ità
             commissurus
             esset
             ,
          
           
           
             quin
             quando
             liberet
             ,
             pedem
             referre
             possit
             ,
          
           That
           he
           would
           not
           launch
           so
           far
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           but
           that
           when
           he
           pleased
           he
           might
           return
           safe
           to
           the
           shore
           again
           .
           
           And
           accordingly
           he
           fell
           off
           from
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           Beza
           went
           to
           him
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           Another
           Disputation
           was
           appointed
           by
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           about
           Images
           ,
           the
           result
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Popish
           Doctors
           condemned
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Images
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           or
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           agreed
           that
           all
           Images
           should
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           Churches
           but
           that
           of
           the
           Cross
           ;
           
           and
           that
           no
           Images
           should
           be
           worshiped
           .
           But
           presently
           after
           the
           Civil
           War
           began
           to
           break
           forth
           ,
           which
           was
           occasioned
           by
           this
           means
           .
        
         
         
           Whereas
           many
           Protestants
           were
           met
           together
           at
           Vassi
           to
           hear
           the
           Word
           preached
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           with
           a
           pa●ty
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           ●lew
           forty
           five
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           wounded
           many
           more
           .
           Hereof
           Beza
           made
           complaint
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           redress
           ;
           whereupon
           both
           parties
           betake
           themselves
           to
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           by
           his
           importunity
           prevailed
           with
           Beza
           to
           stay
           with
           him
           in
           those
           dangerous
           times
           .
           Beza's
           earnest
           longings
           to
           be
           with
           his
           people
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           disswaded
           him
           ;
           
           but
           the
           importunate
           desires
           of
           so
           godly
           a
           Prince
           prevailed
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           stayed
           with
           him
           all
           those
           first
           Civil
           Wars
           :
           At
           which
           time
           Orleance
           was
           the
           chiefest
           place
           of
           the
           Protestants
           refuge
           ;
           
           and
           for
           the
           better
           regulating
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Discipline
           in
           those
           troublesome
           times
           ,
           a
           Synod
           was
           called
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           
           at
           which
           Beza
           was
           present
           .
           Shortly
           after
           the
           pestilence
           waxed
           hot
           in
           Oreleance
           ,
           whereof
           many
           dyed
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           
             Conrade
             Badius
          
           ,
           a
           Pastor
           in
           Orleance
           ,
           who
           from
           his
           very
           childhood
           had
           been
           most
           dear
           to
           Beza
           ;
           yet
           did
           not
           Beza
           intermit
           his
           publick
           preaching
           ,
           nor
           private
           visiting
           of
           the
           sick
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           moneths
           after
           fell
           out
           that
           memorable
           battel
           in
           Druiden
           fields
           where
           Beza
           was
           present
           ,
           
           and
           by
           his
           prayers
           and
           exhortations
           did
           much
           encourage
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           yet
           they
           lost
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           whom
           Beza
           by
           his
           Letters
           much
           comforted
           ,
           
           and
           exhorted
           the
           rest
           not
           to
           give
           way
           to
           despondency
           ,
           but
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           to
           commit
           the
           success
           of
           it
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           peace
           ensuing
           ,
           Beza
           got
           leave
           to
           goe
           back
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           had
           been
           absent
           22
           moneths
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           he
           had
           gone
           through
           many
           troubles
           ,
           and
           dangers
           both
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           return
           to
           Geneva
           he
           fell
           upon
           his
           former
           employment
           in
           the
           Schools
           and
           Church
           :
           
           Calvin
           undergoing
           the
           burthen
           one
           week
           ,
           
           and
           he
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           they
           continued
           in
           those
           mutual
           labours
           ,
           till
           Calvins
           death
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           had
           
             Nicolas
             Collodonius
          
           for
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           
             Lambertus
             Danaeus
          
           ,
           
           and
           after
           him
           
             Anthony
             Faius
          
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           his
           return
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           sermon
           that
           he
           preached
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           hee
           ●illed
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           hearers
           with
           
           incredible
           sorrow
           and
           grief
           ,
           by
           relating
           to
           them
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           France
           ,
           whereof
           himself
           had
           been
           an
           eye-witness
           ,
           and
           which
           therefore
           he
           painted
           out
           to
           the
           life
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           all
           to
           commiserate
           ,
           and
           heartily
           to
           pray
           for
           their
           brethren
           that
           suffered
           such
           great
           afflictions
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           he
           wrote
           an
           answer
           to
           
             Sebastian
             Castellio
          
           ,
           
           who
           had
           inveighed
           against
           his
           Translation
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           into
           Latine
           .
           He
           also
           published
           an
           answer
           to
           the
           railings
           of
           
             Francis
             Balduinus
          
           ,
           who
           followed
           the
           steps
           of
           Ecebolius
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           teaching
           
             that
             men
             might
             change
             their
             Religion
             as
             the
             state
             changed
             .
          
           Then
           did
           he
           confute
           the
           errors
           of
           Brentius
           ,
           and
           
             James
             Andreas
          
           ,
           who
           held
           the
           Omnipresence
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           :
           After
           this
           he
           published
           an
           excellent
           Catechism
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1567
           ,
           
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           breaking
           out
           again
           in
           France
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           affected
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           writing
           ,
           admonishing
           ,
           and
           exhorting
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           assist
           with
           his
           counsell
           whom
           he
           could
           not
           by
           his
           presence
           .
           Also
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1568
           ,
           that
           war
           waxing
           hot
           ,
           many
           out
           of
           sundry
           parts
           of
           France
           fled
           to
           Geneva
           as
           to
           a
           safe
           harbour
           ,
           
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             Nicolas
             Beza
          
           ,
           Praefect
           of
           Vezelia
           ,
           brother
           to
           Beza
           by
           the
           Fathers
           side
           ,
           who
           living
           a
           while
           in
           Beza's
           house
           ,
           shortly
           after
           dyed
           of
           the
           Plague
           .
           And
           not
           long
           after
           Beza's
           wife
           fell
           sick
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           restore
           her
           to
           health
           again
           .
           The
           same
           year
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           many
           troubles
           ,
           he
           wrote
           his
           books
           of
           Polygamie
           ,
           and
           Divorces
           ,
           against
           
             Bernard
             Ochin
          
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           had
           published
           his
           Dialogues
           upon
           these
           subjects
           ,
           stuffed
           with
           errors
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           against
           
             Flacius
             Illiricus
          
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1571
           ,
           peace
           being
           setled
           ,
           
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           ,
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           vote
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           France
           to
           Rochell
           to
           a
           Synod
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           made
           the
           Moderator
           ,
           and
           at
           which
           ,
           the
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           of
           the
           French-Churches
           was
           confirmed
           ,
           
           and
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navar
           ,
           her
           sonne
           [
           afterwards
           King
           Henry
           the
           4th
           .
           ]
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           And
           the
           year
           after
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Namures
           to
           another
           Synod
           ,
           
           where
           the
           book
           of
           the
           French
           Church-Discipline
           was
           established
           .
        
         
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572
           ,
           
           after
           that
           bloody
           Massacre
           at
           Paris
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           godly
           that
           escaped
           fled
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           were
           the
           Pastors
           of
           fiftie
           Churches
           that
           were
           wholly
           dispersed
           .
           These
           being
           stript
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           want
           ,
           Beza
           ,
           by
           his
           Letters
           into
           Germany
           and
           England
           ,
           
           procured
           such
           reliefe
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           for
           three
           years
           space
           in
           which
           they
           lived
           there
           ,
           they
           were
           plentifully
           and
           comfortably
           provided
           for
           .
           In
           that
           Massacre
           God
           was
           pleased
           wonderfully
           to
           preserve
           Hen.
           
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           son
           to
           the
           great
           Lodwick
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           retired
           into
           Germany
           for
           shelter
           ,
           and
           staying
           a
           while
           at
           Strasborough
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           Beza
           ,
           and
           employed
           him
           to
           Prince
           Cassimire
           ,
           
           the
           Administrator
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           .
           And
           afterwards
           as
           this
           Prince
           returned
           into
           France
           ,
           hee
           went
           by
           Geneva
           ,
           where
           he
           conferred
           with
           Beza
           about
           many
           weighty
           matters
           .
        
         
           Beza
           went
           on
           indefatigably
           in
           his
           publick
           employments
           ,
           revised
           his
           Translation
           and
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           enlarged
           them
           ;
           wrote
           against
           Pappus
           about
           the
           
             Hypostaticall
             Union
          
           ;
           against
           the
           railings
           of
           Holderus
           ;
           against
           the
           calumnies
           of
           Andreas
           :
           Made
           his
           Harmony
           of
           the
           Law
           out
           the
           Books
           of
           Moses
           .
           He
           wrote
           also
           of
           the
           
             Notes
             ,
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Plague
           breaking
           forth
           in
           Geneva
           ,
           
           Beza
           was
           much
           afflicted
           for
           the
           sad
           condition
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           cheared
           up
           himself
           much
           with
           the
           hearty
           and
           sincere
           love
           ,
           and
           societie
           which
           he
           had
           with
           all
           the
           Pastors
           thereof
           ,
           whose
           unity
           ▪
           and
           unanimity
           was
           a
           great
           means
           under
           God
           to
           preserve
           the
           happiness
           of
           Geneva
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           five
           Anabaptists
           [
           Mechanicks
           ]
           began
           privately
           to
           sow
           the
           seed
           of
           their
           errors
           in
           Geneva
           ,
           whereupon
           
             Beza
             ,
             John
             Pinaldus
             ,
             Charles
             Perrot
             ,
          
           and
           
             Anthony
             Faius
          
           ,
           
           were
           chosen
           to
           confer
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           confutation
           of
           their
           errors
           ,
           they
           recanted
           ,
           and
           reformed
           ;
           onely
           ●ne
           of
           them
           left
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           was
           heard
           of
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1586
           there
           was
           a
           Disputation
           appointed
           at
           Mombelgard
           between
           the
           German
           and
           Helvetian
           Divines
           about
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           them
           in
           some
           points
           ,
           
           unto
           which
           Beza
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           
           and
           the
           whole
           Dispute
           was
           betwixt
           Dr.
           Andreas
           and
           him
           ;
           but
           in
           conclusion
           nothing
           was
           effected
           by
           
           it
           ;
           yet
           they
           parted
           lovingly
           without
           bitternesse
           .
           This
           was
           after
           published
           by
           Beza
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           his
           wife
           dyed
           ,
           
           with
           whom
           hee
           had
           lived
           with
           much
           comfort
           forty
           years
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           griefe
           to
           him
           ;
           
           yet
           afterwards
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           friends
           he
           married
           another
           ,
           one
           
             Katharine
             Plania
          
           ,
           a
           godly
           Matron
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           comfort
           to
           him
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           he
           was
           called
           to
           a
           Synod
           held
           at
           Bern
           ,
           
           wherein
           divers
           controversies
           were
           debated
           ,
           and
           the
           errors
           of
           Alberius
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           That
           we
           are
           justified
           at
           Gods
           Tribunal
           by
           inherent
           righteousness
           ;
           also
           of
           Huberus
           ,
           about
           Predestination
           ,
           and
           eternall
           Election
           ,
           were
           condemned
           .
           Shortly
           after
           he
           wrote
           about
           the
           Sacraments
           against
           Hoffman
           ;
           Published
           in
           French
           his
           Sermons
           about
           the
           Passion
           of
           Christ
           ;
           also
           on
           the
           Canticles
           ,
           which
           he
           turned
           into
           Lyrick
           verse
           ;
           answered
           Genebrards
           calumnies
           ,
           and
           revised
           his
           translation
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1589
             ,
             France
          
           being
           full
           of
           b●oils
           ,
           Geneva
           also
           was
           molested
           by
           the
           same
           ;
           
           whereupon
           publick
           prayers
           were
           appointed
           twice
           a
           week
           extraordinary
           ,
           which
           burthen
           Beza
           willingly
           took
           upon
           himself
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           other
           Pastors
           freed
           him
           from
           his
           daily
           Sermon●
           which
           he
           used
           to
           preach
           before
           ;
           only
           he
           preached
           once
           on
           Sabbath
           mornings
           betwixt
           eight
           and
           nine
           a
           clock
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           he
           began
           to
           be
           troubled
           with
           a
           dissiness
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           being
           to
           preach
           on
           Whitsonday
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1597
           before
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           made
           Confession
           of
           Sins
           after
           their
           usuall
           manner
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           give
           over
           ,
           and
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           whose
           place
           Faius
           presently
           supplyed
           .
           The
           like
           happened
           to
           him
           the
           week
           following
           also
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           gave
           over
           publick
           preaching
           ,
           only
           now
           ,
           
           and
           then
           praying
           publickly
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           bee
           idle
           ,
           but
           went
           on
           teaching
           daily
           in
           the
           Schooles
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           because
           of
           his
           dulness
           of
           hearing
           ,
           he
           abstained
           from
           the
           publick
           Disputations
           ,
           and
           Consistorial
           meetings
           .
           And
           to
           satisfie
           some
           Noblemen
           ,
           
             Germans
             ,
             Bohemians
          
           ,
           and
           Polonians
           ,
           who
           would
           needs
           hear
           him
           read
           some
           Lectures
           ;
           he
           began
           a
           briefe
           Analysis
           upon
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           but
           after
           he
           had
           done
           it
           twice
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           leave
           off
           .
           Yet
           did
           he
           not
           wholly
           desist
           from
           preaching
           till
           the
           year
           1600
           ,
           when
           he
           preached
           his
           
           last
           Sermon
           in
           January
           ,
           
           being
           eighty
           one
           years
           old
           ,
           upon
           the
           third
           Petition
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ,
           
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
             in
             earth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heaven
          
           He
           had
           often
           in
           his
           mouth
           that
           saying
           of
           
             Vespafian
             ,
             Imperatorem
             decet
             stantem
             mort
             .
          
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           being
           present
           at
           a
           Consistory
           ,
           
           he
           invited
           all
           his
           brethren
           to
           supper
           ,
           but
           they
           at
           first
           refused
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           to
           be
           a
           publick
           Fast
           that
           week
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           had
           forbidden
           all
           Feasting
           ;
           but
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           get
           leave
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           intended
           not
           a
           Feast
           ,
           but
           a
           frugal
           supper
           ,
           rather
           to
           feast
           their
           minds
           with
           their
           mutual
           love
           and
           society
           ,
           then
           their
           bodies
           with
           dainties
           :
           
           Then
           they
           all
           assented
           ,
           and
           were
           entertained
           by
           him
           with
           all
           the
           expressions
           of
           brotherly
           love
           that
           could
           be
           .
        
         
           Many
           Noblemen
           and
           others
           that
           came
           from
           other
           countries
           to
           study
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           would
           alwaies
           desire
           to
           sojourne
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           his
           societie
           .
        
         
           That
           year
           there
           was
           a
           rumor
           spread
           abroad
           all
           over
           Europe
           by
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           
           that
           Beza
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           turned
           Papist
           before
           his
           death
           ;
           
           which
           lye
           the
           Pastors
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           himself
           also
           by
           publick
           writings
           confuted
           :
           And
           discoursing
           with
           his
           friends
           of
           it
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             hee
             had
             both
             one
             desire
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             the
             same
             end
             :
             The
             Jesuits
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             wish
             my
             end
             but
             for
             an
             evill
             end
             :
             I
             wish
             for
             it
             also
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             that
             by
             death
             I
             may
             passe
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             purchased
             for
             me
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Anno
           1599
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           lying
           in
           siege
           before
           the
           Castle
           of
           Saint
           Katharines
           in
           Savoy
           near
           to
           
             Geneva
             ,
             Beza
          
           went
           to
           visit
           them
           ,
           
           and
           was
           entertain'd
           with
           abundance
           of
           courtesie
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           asked
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           if
           he
           had
           any
           request
           to
           make
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           commend
           his
           sacred
           Majesty
           to
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           that
           his
           Majesty
           might
           govern
           his
           people
           in
           peace
           .
           
           Only
           he
           requested
           ,
           that
           seeing
           the
           Church
           at
           Lions
           had
           not
           yet
           enjoyed
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Edict
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           think
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           promised
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           petition
           ,
           granted
           their
           desire
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           time
           of
           his
           return
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           be
           much
           troubled
           with
           want
           of
           sleep
           ,
           but
           lying
           awake
           in
           the
           nights
           ,
           hee
           
           deceived
           the
           time
           with
           holy
           meditations
           .
           And
           speaking
           to
           his
           friends
           of
           it
           ,
           
           he
           used
           that
           speech
           
             Psal.
             16.
             v.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             My
             reins
             also
             instruct
             me
             in
             the
             night
             season
             .
             I
             have
             set
             the
             Lord
             alwa●es
             before
             me
             ,
             in
             whose
             favour
             is
             life
             .
          
           And
           that
           of
           
             Psal.
             63
             My
             soul
             is
             filled
             as
             with
             marrow
             and
             fatnesse
             ,
             when
             I
             remember
             thee
             upon
             my
             bed
             ,
             and
             meditate
             on
             thee
             in
             the
             night
             watches
             .
          
           Many
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           to
           Geneva
           to
           see
           the
           City
           which
           was
           now
           so
           famous
           ,
           
           but
           especially
           to
           see
           Beza
           ;
           all
           whom
           he
           courteously
           entertained
           with
           holy
           and
           savoury
           discourses
           ,
           and
           so
           dismissed
           them
           well
           pleased
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1602
             Maurice
          
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           came
           to
           Geneva
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           but
           disguised
           ,
           for
           which
           Beza
           was
           very
           sorry
           after
           that
           he
           had
           not
           known
           him
           .
           
           Finding
           himself
           to
           draw
           near
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           he
           revised
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           so
           easing
           his
           mind
           of
           all
           worldly
           thoughts
           ,
           he
           wholly
           betook
           himself
           to
           exspect
           the
           time
           of
           his
           departure
           ,
           which
           he
           much
           longed
           for
           .
        
         
           He
           often
           used
           that
           saying
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
           
             We
             are
             his
             workmanship
             ,
             created
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             to
             good
             works
             .
          
           And
           that
           of
           St.
           
             Augustine
             ,
             Diu
             vixi
             ,
             diu
             peccavi
             ,
             fit
             nomen
             Domini
             benedictum
             :
          
           I
           have
           lived
           long
           ,
           I
           have
           sinned
           long
           ,
           Blessed
           be
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord.
           And
           that
           also
           ,
           
             Domine
             ,
             quod
             coepisti
             ,
             perfice
             ,
             nè
             in
             portu
             naufragium
             accidat
             ,
          
           Lord
           perfect
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           begun
           ,
           that
           I
           suffer
           not
           shipwrack
           in
           the
           haven
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           
             Bernard
             ,
             Domine
             ,
             sequemur
             te
             ,
             per
             te
             ,
             ad
             te
             :
             te
             ,
             quia
             veritas
             ;
             per
             te
             ,
             quia
             via
             ;
             ad
             te
             ,
             quia
             vita
             :
          
           Lord
           ,
           we
           follow
           thee
           ,
           by
           thee
           ,
           to
           thee
           :
           Thee
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           the
           truth
           :
           By
           thee
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           the
           way
           :
           To
           thee
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           the
           life
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1605
           there
           came
           some
           noble
           ,
           and
           learned
           men
           from
           Borussia
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           with
           whose
           society
           he
           was
           much
           pleased
           .
           But
           diseases
           encreasing
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           Pastors
           of
           Geneva
           agreed
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           
           that
           every
           day
           two
           of
           them
           should
           visit
           him
           by
           turns
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           all
           of
           them
           came
           together
           ,
           and
           pr●ied
           most
           fervently
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Octob.
           13
           ,
           being
           the
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           he
           rose
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           prayed
           with
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           then
           desiring
           to
           goe
           to
           bed
           again
           ,
           he
           sate
           him
           down
           on
           the
           side
           of
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           asked
           if
           all
           things
           were
           quiet
           in
           the
           City
           :
           they
           answered
           him
           yea
           ;
           but
           perceiving
           that
           he
           was
           near
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           they
           ranne
           for
           a
           
           Minister
           ,
           who
           immediately
           coming
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           praying
           with
           him
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           pain
           or
           groaning
           ,
           he
           quietly
           yeelded
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1605
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           86
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           Ministry
           46.
           
        
         
           
             James
             Lectius
          
           made
           this
           Epigram
           of
           him
           .
           
             
               Vezelii
               genuêre
               ,
               piae
               tenuêre
               Gebennae
               ;
            
             
               Astratenent
               :
               vixi
               non
               mihi
               ,
               sed
               populis
               .
            
             
               Aliud
               .
            
             
               Si
               qua
               fides
               famae
               ,
               proles
               mihi
               defuit
               omnis
               :
            
             
               At
               varia
               ,
               &
               vera
               prole
               beatus
               ego
               .
            
             
               Me
               Populi
               ,
               &
               Mystae
               ,
               &
               Reges
               dixere
               parentem
               :
            
             
               Multa
               virûm
               genui
               millia
               ,
               Christe
               ,
               tibi
            
             
               Quin
               Populi
               ,
               &
               Mystae
               ,
               Reges
               nascentur
               &
               ex
               me
            
             
               Christe
               tibi
               ,
               &
               toto
               dum
               legar
               orbe
               frequens
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           thick
           set
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           strong
           Constitution
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           that
           he
           never
           knew
           what
           it
           was
           to
           have
           his
           head
           ake
           :
           He
           was
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           ,
           an
           accurate
           judgement
           ,
           a
           firm
           memory
           ,
           very
           eloquent
           ,
           affable
           ,
           and
           courteous
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           was
           called
           the
           Phoenix
           of
           his
           time
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Testament
           he
           gave
           thanks
           
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           God
           at
           sixteen
           years
           old
           had
           called
           him
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           though
           for
           a
           while
           he
           walked
           not
           answerable
           to
           it
           ,
           till
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           brought
           him
           home
           ,
           and
           carried
           him
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           where
           under
           that
           great
           Calvin
           he
           learned
           Christ
           more
           fully
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           being
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           at
           Lausanna
           ,
           and
           aspersed
           with
           grievous
           calumnies
           ,
           the
           Lord
           had
           delivered
           him
           from
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           coming
           back
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           he
           was
           there
           chosen
           Pastor
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           deserved
           not
           to
           have
           been
           one
           of
           the
           sheep
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           made
           Colleague
           to
           that
           excellent
           man
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           in
           reading
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           being
           called
           into
           France
           in
           the
           first
           Civill
           War
           ,
           and
           tossed
           there
           up
           and
           down
           for
           twenty
           two
           moneths
           ,
           God
           had
           preserved
           him
           from
           six
           hundred
           dangers
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           A
           Papist
           objecting
           to
           him
           his
           youthly
           Poems
           ;
           
             This
             man
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             vexeth
             himself
             because
             Christ
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             me
             his
             grace
             .
          
        
         
         
           Though
           there
           was
           so
           great
           worth
           in
           this
           man
           ,
           
           and
           his
           labours
           were
           extraordinary
           ;
           yet
           he
           had
           but
           1500
           Florens
           
             per
             an
          
           .
           for
           his
           stipend
           ,
           which
           amount
           but
           to
           seven
           or
           eight
           and
           fifty
           pounds
           sterling
           by
           the
           year
           ,
           besides
           20
           Coups
           of
           corn
           ,
           and
           his
           house
           .
        
         
           
             His
             Works
             were
             these
          
           .
           
           N.
           Testamenti
           nova
           versio
           ,
           cum
           Annotationibus
           .
           Confessio
           Christianae
           fidei
           .
           De
           Haereticis
           à
           civili
           Magistratu
           puniendis
           .
           Summa
           totius
           Christianismi
           .
           De
           Coena
           Domini
           .
           De
           Hypostatica
           duarum
           in
           Christo
           naturarum
           unione
           .
           De
           unitate
           essentiae
           Divina
           ,
           &
           tribus
           subsistentibus
           personis
           .
           Tractatio
           de
           Polygamia
           ,
           &
           Divortio
           .
           Epistolae
           Theologicae
           .
           
             With
             many
             others
             set
             down
             particularly
             by
          
           Verheiden
           ;
           
             and
             mentioned
             in
             this
             narrative
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               D.
               RAINOLDS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Rainolds
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1607.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Rainolds
          
           was
           born
           in
           Devonshire
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1549
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           excellent
           learning
           was
           chosen
           a
           Fellow
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           .
           Hee
           had
           divers
           brothers
           that
           were
           all
           Papists
           ,
           which
           procured
           him
           much
           sorrow
           ,
           
           especially
           his
           elder
           brother
           [
           
             William
             Rainolds
          
           ]
           who
           wrote
           seditious
           and
           pestilent
           books
           against
           that
           renowned
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           her
           flourishing
           Kingdome
           :
           
           He
           was
           so
           eminent
           for
           piety
           ,
           
           and
           for
           his
           knowledge
           in
           the
           more
           mysterious
           parts
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           that
           one
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           
             Acad
             miae
             lumen
             :
             Europae
             decus
             :
             Divinae
             gloriae
             buccinator
             :
             sanctitatis
             eximium
             exemplar
             ,
             &
             diligentissimus
             in
             Pontificios
             scriptor
             :
          
           The
           Light
           of
           the
           University
           :
           the
           Glory
           of
           
             Europe
             ▪
          
           the
           Trumpeter
           of
           Gods
           glory
           :
           an
           admirable
           example
           of
           holyness
           ,
           and
           a
           diligent
           writer
           against
           the
           Papists
           .
           Indeed
           what
           he
           wrote
           against
           them
           is
           altogether
           unanswerable
           .
           He
           was
           withall
           so
           humble
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           accept
           of
           any
           great
           preferment
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           only
           (
           being
           much
           importuned
           )
           he
           took
           the
           Deanry
           of
           Lincoln
           ,
           which
           he
           quickly
           grew
           weary
           of
           ,
           and
           therefore
           passed
           it
           away
           to
           another
           .
           He
           was
           chosen
           President
           of
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           Co●ledge
           ,
           
           and
           made
           the
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           which
           places
           he
           discharged
           with
           admirable
           learning
           ,
           and
           sedulity
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           life
           .
           Gods
           great
           providence
           in
           watching
           over
           him
           doth
           excellently
           appear
           by
           this
           example
           .
        
         
           Being
           at
           
             London
             An.
             Christi
          
           1602
           ,
           
           he
           desired
           to
           refresh
           himself
           by
           walking
           abroad
           into
           the
           open
           air
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           went
           into
           Finsbury
           fields
           ,
           where
           many
           Archers
           were
           shooting
           with
           their
           long
           bows
           ,
           and
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           that
           one
           of
           their
           arrows
           met
           him
           ,
           and
           stroke
           him
           upon
           the
           very
           breast
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           probability
           would
           have
           pierced
           through
           his
           body
           ;
           but
           behold
           the
           admirable
           providence
           of
           God
           ▪
           the
           arrow
           piercing
           the
           outside
           ,
           stopped
           against
           the
           quilted
           lining
           ,
           and
           so
           leaped
           back
           without
           doing
           him
           the
           least
           hurt
           .
           
           But
           the
           ingratefull
           world
           being
           unworthy
           of
           such
           a
           star
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           away
           by
           an
           immature
           death
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1607
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           58.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Houses
           in
           Oxford
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           in
           his
           last
           sickness
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           contracted
           meerly
           by
           his
           exceeding
           great
           pains
           in
           his
           study
           (
           whereby
           hee
           brought
           his
           body
           to
           be
           a
           very
           Sceleton
           )
           they
           earnestly
           perswaded
           him
           ●hat
           he
           would
           not
           
             perdere
             substantiam
             propter
             accidentia
          
           ,
           lose
           his
           life
           for
           learning
           :
           He
           with
           a
           smile
           answered
           them
           with
           this
           verse
           of
           the
           Poet
           ,
        
         
           
             Nec
             propter
             vitam
             vivendi
             perdere
             causas
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               JOS
               :
               SCALIGER
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Joseph
           Scaliger
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1609.
           
        
         
           
             JOseph
             Scaliger
          
           the
           son
           of
           
             Julius
             Caesar
             Scaliger
          
           was
           born
           at
           
             Aginum
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1540
           ,
           
           and
           at
           nine
           years
           old
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           father
           to
           School
           at
           Burdeaux
           ;
           but
           after
           three
           years
           stay
           there
           ,
           the
           Plague
           breaking
           forth
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           Father
           again
           ,
           who
           set
           him
           every
           day
           to
           make
           an
           Oration
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           attained
           to
           such
           an
           exactness
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           ,
           that
           not
           long
           after
           he
           composed
           that
           excellent
           Tragedy
           of
           Oedipus
           ,
           which
           caused
           his
           friends
           to
           admire
           such
           
           ripeness
           of
           wit
           in
           such
           tender
           years
           .
           At
           nineteen
           years
           old
           (
           his
           father
           being
           dead
           )
           he
           went
           to
           Paris
           to
           learn
           the
           Greeke
           tongue
           ;
           
           where
           for
           two
           moneths
           space
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Lectures
           of
           that
           learned
           man
           
             Adrian
             Turneby
          
           ,
           but
           wanting
           other
           helps
           ,
           he
           lost
           most
           of
           that
           time
           ;
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           shut
           himself
           up
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           and
           there
           by
           extraordinary
           diligence
           ,
           
           joyned
           with
           his
           naturall
           aptness
           ,
           hee
           began
           to
           suck
           in
           the
           first
           rudiments
           of
           the
           Greek
           tongue
           ;
           and
           before
           he
           had
           well
           learned
           all
           the
           conjugations
           ,
           he
           gat
           him
           an
           Homer
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           and
           twenty
           dayes
           he
           learned
           it
           all
           over
           ;
           framed
           for
           himself
           a
           Greek
           Grammar
           ,
           and
           never
           used
           the
           help
           of
           any
           other
           .
           He
           learned
           the
           other
           Greek
           Poets
           in
           four
           moneths
           more
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           bestowed
           two
           years
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Greek
           ,
           
           he
           grew
           very
           desirous
           to
           adde
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           knew
           not
           one
           letter
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           attained
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           without
           any
           other
           help
           :
           He
           wrote
           much
           in
           verse
           in
           both
           those
           languages
           ,
           but
           to
           avoid
           the
           repute
           of
           ambition
           ,
           
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           printed
           .
           Hee
           read
           over
           many
           Hebrew
           and
           Greek
           Authors
           ,
           and
           spent
           much
           time
           in
           interpreting
           them
           ,
           and
           clearing
           of
           them
           from
           errors
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1563
           he
           began
           to
           travel
           into
           divers
           countries
           ,
           
           and
           made
           little
           stay
           any
           where
           till
           he
           was
           called
           to
           the
           University
           of
           
             Leiden
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1593
           to
           be
           Professor
           there
           ,
           
           in
           which
           place
           he
           spent
           sixteen
           years
           ,
           making
           the
           place
           famous
           both
           by
           his
           Lectures
           and
           Writings
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           dyed
           of
           a
           Dropsie
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1609
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           sixty
           nine
           .
           The
           aforementioned
           Turneby
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           excellently
           learned
           man
           himself
           ,
           called
           this
           
             Scaliger
             ,
             Portentosi
             ingenii
             juvenem
          
           ;
           A
           young
           man
           of
           a
           stupendious
           wit.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Amandus
           Polanus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1610.
           
        
         
           
             AMandus
             Polanus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Oppavia
           in
           
             Silesia
             ▪
          
           of
           honest
           parents
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1561.
           
           In
           his
           childhood
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           by
           the
           care
           of
           his
           parents
           in
           the
           Free-school
           belonging
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           learned
           the
           grounds
           of
           the
           Liberal
           Arts
           :
           And
           from
           thence
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1577
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Uratislavia
           ,
           where
           he
           spent
           six
           years
           ,
           and
           where
           his
           ingenuity
           ,
           and
           excellent
           wit
           quickly
           discovered
           themselves
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Masters
           :
           and
           then
           for
           his
           farther
           instruction
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Tubing
           ,
           
           and
           reaped
           much
           benefit
           by
           the
           Lectures
           of
           
             Theod.
             Snepsius
          
           :
           But
           afterwards
           in
           a
           publick
           Disputation
           ,
           wherein
           Doctor
           Andreas
           was
           Moderator
           ,
           being
           invited
           to
           confer
           about
           Election
           ,
           he
           constantly
           adhered
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             
             The
             children
             being
             not
             yet
             born
             ,
             neither
             having
             done
             any
             good
             ,
             or
             evil
             ,
             that
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             according
             to
             Election
             might
             stand
             ,
             not
             of
             works
             ,
             but
             of
             him
             that
             calleth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           afterwards
           being
           conferred
           with
           in
           private
           about
           it
           ,
           adhering
           to
           his
           former
           opinion
           ,
           many
           began
           to
           bee
           angry
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           him
           :
           Whereupon
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           ,
           his
           special
           friend
           ,
           he
           left
           Tubing
           ,
           
           and
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           carrying
           Letters
           of
           commendation
           from
           that
           Doctor
           to
           
             James
             Grynaeus
             ,
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1583
           :
           where
           ,
           being
           admitted
           into
           the
           University
           ,
           he
           wholly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           .
           And
           after
           a
           while
           he
           visited
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           Heidleberg
           ;
           and
           in
           Moravia
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           places
           he
           was
           Tutor
           to
           divers
           young
           Noblemen
           ,
           especially
           to
           one
           Zerotinius
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1590
           ,
           
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           some
           Noblemen
           ,
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           at
           Basil
           ,
           and
           six
           years
           after
           he
           was
           made
           Professor
           for
           interpreting
           the
           Old
           Testament
           in
           that
           University
           ,
           
           which
           place
           he
           faithfully
           discharged
           for
           fourteen
           years
           space
           ,
           expounding
           
             Daniel
             ,
             Ezekiel
          
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           besides
           his
           extraordinary
           Lectures
           which
           he
           read
           every
           Thursday
           and
           Saturday
           ,
           and
           his
           publick
           Disputations
           ,
           and
           other
           exercises
           .
           Thus
           Polanus
           was
           an
           excellent
           
           ornament
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Basil
           ,
           adding
           a
           great
           lustre
           to
           it
           by
           his
           wit
           and
           writings
           .
           Afterwards
           falling
           sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           he
           wholly
           resigned
           up
           himself
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           comforted
           himself
           with
           divers
           pregnant
           texts
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           and
           so
           departed
           quietly
           in
           the
           Lord
           Anno
           1610
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           49.
           
        
         
           There
           met
           in
           this
           man
           true
           piety
           and
           solid
           learning
           .
           He
           had
           both
           a
           good
           wit
           and
           sound
           judgement
           :
           Was
           well
           skilled
           both
           in
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Antiquities
           .
           In
           his
           office
           he
           was
           very
           diligens
           .
           He
           twice
           bore
           the
           chiefest
           office
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Basil
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           his
           own
           credit
           ,
           and
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           Schooles
           .
           He
           kept
           correspondence
           with
           the
           chiefest
           Divines
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           special
           friends
           ,
           as
           
             Beza
             ,
             Dan.
             Tossanus
             ,
             George
             Sohnius
             ,
             Will
             Stuckius
             ,
             Pareus
             ,
             Pitiscus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           had
           two
           Wives
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           Mary
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           
             James
             Grynaeus
          
           ,
           who
           dyed
           in
           childbed
           ;
           the
           other
           was
           
             Salome
             Wasser●unia
          
           ,
           who
           died
           the
           same
           year
           with
           himself
           .
        
         
           Scripsit
           Commentarium
           in
           Danielem
           contra
           Bellarminum
           .
           
           Analysin
           Hosea
           ,
           cum
           Orationibus
           Historicis
           ,
           &
           Dialecticis
           .
           De
           morte
           Christi
           ,
           pro
           quibus
           eam
           subierit
           .
           De
           quatuor
           Manarchiis
           ●pud
           Danielem
           .
           Analysin
           Malachiae
           .
           Partitiones
           Theologicas
           .
           Syntagma
           Theologiae
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Thomas
           Holland
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1612.
           
        
         
           
             THomas
             Holland
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             Shropshire
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1539
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           up
           in
           Exceter
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           his
           degrees
           with
           much
           applause
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           Commenced
           Dr.
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Master
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           excellent
           learning
           was
           preferred
           to
           be
           the
           
             Regius
             Professor
          
           ,
           or
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Chair
           ,
           wherein
           he
           succeeded
           Dr.
           Humphred
           ,
           
           and
           so
           deported
           himself
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           he
           gat
           the
           approbation
           ,
           and
           admiration
           both
           of
           that
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           of
           Forreign
           Unive●sities
           also
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           like
           Apollos
           ,
           a
           man
           mighty
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           
           
             Adeò
             cum
             Patribus
             familiaris
             ,
             ac
             si
             ipse
             ▪
             Pater
             ,
             &
             cum
             Scholasticis
             ,
             ac
             si
             Seraphicus
             Doctor
             :
             i.
             e.
          
           He
           was
           
           so
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           as
           if
           himself
           had
           been
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           vers'd
           in
           the
           Schoolmen
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           were
           the
           Seraphick
           Doctor
           .
           He
           was
           also
           a
           faithfull
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           adorned
           it
           by
           his
           holy
           life
           and
           conversation
           ;
           
           a
           zealous
           defender
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           hater
           of
           superstition
           and
           Idolatry
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           when
           he
           went
           any
           journey
           ,
           calling
           the
           Fellows
           of
           the
           Colledge
           together
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           say
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Commendo
             vos
             dilectioni
             Dei
             ,
             &
             ●dio
             Papatûs
             ,
             &
             superstitionis
             :
          
           I
           commend
           you
           to
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           hatred
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           superstition
           .
           He
           continued
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Chair
           twenty
           years
           ,
           and
           was
           every
           way
           as
           famous
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           holyness
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           for
           his
           learning
           .
        
         
           When
           in
           his
           old
           age
           he
           grow
           weak
           ,
           
           and
           sickly
           ,
           he
           spent
           all
           his
           time
           in
           fervent
           prayers
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           meditations
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           end
           approached
           ,
           he
           often
           sighed
           out
           ,
           
             Come
             ,
             O
             Come
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             thou
             morning
             star
             :
             Come
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             thee
             :
          
           and
           so
           he
           quietly
           departed
           in
           the
           Lord
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1612
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           73.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               I.
               DRVSIVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Drusius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1616.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Drusius
          
           was
           born
           at
           
             Aldenard
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1550
           ,
           
           and
           first
           brought
           up
           to
           School
           in
           the
           ●ity
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Lovain
           :
           But
           whilst
           hee
           was
           following
           his
           study
           hard
           there
           ,
           his
           Father
           was
           proscribed
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           thereby
           deprived
           of
           all
           his
           estate
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           fly
           into
           England
           ,
           taking
           this
           his
           son
           along
           with
           him
           :
           
           When
           he
           came
           to
           London
           he
           met
           with
           Cevalerius
           ,
           lately
           come
           thither
           ,
           that
           was
           exceeding
           skilfull
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           :
           
           His
           Lectures
           therefore
           he
           attended
           upon
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           private
           ;
           and
           when
           Cevalerius
           was
           sent
           to
           Cambridge
           to
           be
           the
           Professor
           there
           ,
           
           Drusius
           went
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           applying
           himself
           especially
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Greek
           .
           Afterwards
           when
           Cevalerius
           was
           called
           back
           into
           
             France
             ,
             Drusius
          
           still
           accompanyed
           him
           ,
           
           and
           fell
           hard
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           :
           He
           also
           privately
           read
           the
           same
           to
           two
           young
           English
           Gent●emen
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           while
           he
           returned
           to
           London
           again
           ,
           and
           when
           hee
           was
           purposed
           to
           goe
           back
           into
           France
           ,
           he
           h●ard
           of
           that
           bloody
           Massacre
           at
           Paris
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           alter
           his
           minde
           :
           and
           having
           preferment
           profered
           to
           him
           ,
           either
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           or
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           he
           chose
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           four
           yeares
           ,
           he
           read
           Hebrew
           ,
           Chalde
           ,
           and
           Syriack
           with
           great
           commendation
           .
           After
           which
           time
           he
           went
           back
           to
           Lovain
           ;
           but
           not
           long
           enjoying
           peace
           there
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           London
           again
           ;
           where
           he
           continued
           till
           the
           peace
           was
           concluded
           at
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           over
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           Zeland
           ,
           where
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           chose
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Professor
           in
           Hebrew
           ,
           Chalde
           ,
           and
           Syriack
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1577.
           
           During
           his
           abode
           there
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           Frisland
           having
           newly
           erected
           a
           University
           at
           Franequer
           ,
           they
           called
           him
           thither
           :
           In
           which
           place
           he
           continued
           taking
           great
           paines
           for
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           one
           yeares
           ;
           
           and
           at
           length
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1616
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           sixty
           and
           six
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           James
           Grynaeus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1617.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             James
             Grynaeus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Berne
           in
           
             Helvetia
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1540.
           
           
           His
           Father
           was
           first
           a
           Professor
           in
           Basil
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           removed
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           at
           Raetela
           ,
           who
           died
           of
           the
           Plague
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1564.
           
           His
           mother
           was
           
             Adelheida
             Stuberina
          
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           godly
           persons
           .
           His
           father
           took
           the
           care
           of
           his
           first
           learning
           ,
           educating
           him
           under
           his
           own
           wings
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1547
           ,
           hee
           was
           sent
           to
           
           School
           to
           Basil
           under
           
             Thomas
             Plater
          
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Schoolmaster
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1551
           ,
           upon
           examination
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           University
           under
           
             Boniface
             Amerbachius
          
           ,
           &
           the
           very
           next
           year
           the
           Plague
           being
           hot
           in
           Basil
           ,
           
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           the
           plague
           ,
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           restore
           him
           again
           ,
           and
           he
           followed
           his
           study
           hard
           .
        
         
           He
           heard
           his
           own
           Father
           reading
           Greek
           and
           
             Latine
             ,
             Huld
             .
             Coccius
          
           reading
           Logick
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Nisaeus
          
           reading
           Poetry
           and
           Rhetorick
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1556
           ,
           his
           Father
           was
           called
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           at
           Raetela
           ,
           but
           our
           James
           stayed
           still
           at
           Basil
           ,
           joyning
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           with
           that
           of
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           Professors
           of
           Divinity
           at
           that
           time
           was
           
             Simon
             Sulcerus
          
           ,
           who
           being
           an
           Ubiquitarian
           misled
           our
           Grynaeus
           into
           the
           same
           error
           ,
           as
           himself
           confesseth
           ;
           adding
           that
           he
           continued
           in
           it
           for
           ten
           years
           ,
           and
           misled
           others
           likewise
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1559
           he
           began
           to
           preach
           ,
           
           and
           was
           ordained
           Deacon
           by
           Sulcerus
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Superintendent
           of
           those
           Churches
           ;
           which
           office
           he
           supplyed
           till
           the
           year
           1563
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           father
           and
           friends
           he
           went
           to
           Tubing
           for
           the
           further
           improvement
           of
           his
           learning
           ,
           though
           himself
           had
           rather
           have
           gone
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           where
           Charlet
           Marquess
           of
           Baden
           having
           heard
           him
           preach
           ,
           and
           being
           taken
           with
           him
           ,
           had
           profered
           him
           an
           exhibition
           of
           an
           hundred
           Florens
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           came
           to
           Tubing
           he
           delivered
           his
           Letters
           of
           commendation
           to
           Doctor
           Andreas
           ,
           
           and
           so
           was
           admitted
           into
           that
           University
           ,
           where
           he
           heard
           
             Andreas
             ,
             Heerbrand
             ,
             Snepfius
          
           ,
           and
           Brentius
           for
           Divinity
           ,
           
             Samuel
             Hailand
          
           for
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           others
           for
           the
           other
           Arts
           ;
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           met
           with
           
             William
             Stuckius
          
           of
           Zurich
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           formerly
           known
           ,
           and
           who
           now
           became
           a
           partner
           in
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           remained
           his
           intimate
           friend
           ever
           after
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1564
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           their
           friends
           these
           two
           persons
           were
           minded
           to
           leave
           Tubing
           ,
           Doctor
           Andreas
           stayed
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           upon
           a
           Disputation
           upon
           certain
           Theses
           about
           the
           Ubiquity
           ,
           &
           Eucharist
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           draw
           
           Grynaeus
           to
           his
           own
           opinion
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           disputation
           Grynaeus
           was
           so
           b●ffled
           by
           Stuckius
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           almost
           non-plust
           ,
           and
           was
           driven
           to
           doubt
           of
           that
           opinion
           .
           
           Having
           in
           this
           disputation
           given
           reasonable
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Divines
           of
           Tubing
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           upon
           reading
           Lectures
           upon
           Daniel
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           while
           after
           was
           made
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1565
           his
           Father
           dyed
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           
           and
           he
           was
           chosen
           by
           Charles
           Marquess
           of
           Baden
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Pastoral
           charge
           at
           Raetela
           ,
           where
           besides
           his
           ordinary
           labours
           he
           read
           privately
           to
           the
           Deacons
           twice
           a
           week
           ,
           and
           God
           blessed
           his
           labours
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1569
           he
           married
           a
           wife
           ,
           
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           contentedly
           40
           years
           ,
           and
           had
           by
           her
           seven
           children
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           the
           form
           of
           Concord
           being
           much
           pressed
           ,
           he
           fel
           hard
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           of
           antient
           and
           modern
           Divines
           ,
           whereby
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           light
           began
           to
           appear
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           hitherto
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Lutheran
           :
           And
           modestly
           declaring
           his
           judgement
           about
           the
           Ubiquity
           of
           Christs
           body
           ,
           
           he
           began
           to
           be
           hated
           of
           many
           .
           Yet
           during
           his
           abode
           there
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Printers
           he
           corrected
           for
           the
           Press
           ,
           
             Eusebius
             ,
             Origen
             ,
             Irenaeus
             ,
             Erasmus
          
           his
           Adagies
           ,
           and
           other
           books
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1575
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Basil
           to
           be
           a
           Professor
           in
           interpreting
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           
           and
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           he
           removed
           thither
           with
           his
           family
           after
           he
           had
           been
           ten
           years
           Pastor
           at
           Raetela
           ;
           yet
           before
           his
           going
           the
           Marquess
           conditioned
           with
           him
           that
           he
           should
           be
           overseer
           of
           his
           Churches
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           brother
           should
           succeed
           him
           in
           his
           charge
           at
           Raetela
           ,
           and
           withall
           he
           assigned
           him
           a
           stipend
           of
           twenty
           Florences
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Basil
           he
           made
           an
           Oration
           of
           the
           difculty
           of
           the
           work
           whereunto
           he
           was
           called
           .
           
           He
           began
           with
           the
           explication
           of
           Genesis
           ,
           but
           before
           he
           had
           gone
           through
           it
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           his
           Auditors
           he
           left
           it
           ,
           and
           fel
           upon
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           
             minor
             Prophets
          
           .
           He
           also
           voluntarily
           read
           some
           History
           Lectures
           .
        
         
           He
           met
           with
           some
           reproaches
           from
           the
           Lutherans
           ,
           because
           he
           taught
           otherwise
           then
           they
           would
           have
           had
           him
           about
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           but
           the
           Lord
           saw
           it
           good
           thus
           to
           exercise
           
           him
           ,
           whose
           labo●
           is
           yet
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           private
           he
           blessed
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           an
           happy
           instrument
           of
           closing
           up
           ,
           and
           healing
           some
           breaches
           that
           had
           been
           between
           the
           Churches
           of
           Zurick
           and
           Basil.
           
        
         
           He
           maintained
           friendship
           with
           Erastus
           ,
           
           
             Amerbach
             ,
             Plater
             ,
             Zuinger
             ,
             Urstisius
             ,
          
           and
           others
           .
           He
           had
           many
           Noblemen
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           other
           learned
           young
           men
           that
           came
           out
           of
           other
           countries
           to
           sojourn
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1583
             ,
             Lodwick
          
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           dying
           ,
           Prince
           Cassimire
           succeeded
           as
           Administrator
           in
           the
           minority
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           care
           was
           to
           reform
           the
           Churches
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           the
           University
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           advising
           with
           
             Dan.
             Tossanus
          
           ,
           and
           other
           godly
           Divines
           about
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           was
           directed
           by
           them
           to
           chuse
           Grynaeus
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Professors
           .
           And
           accordingly
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1584
           he
           sent
           to
           Basil
           for
           him
           ,
           whereupon
           (
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Senat
           )
           he
           removed
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           
           where
           for
           two
           years
           space
           he
           read
           Divinity
           and
           History
           ,
           taking
           care
           both
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           School
           ,
           and
           University
           .
           He
           met
           with
           many
           oppositions
           from
           the
           Lutheran
           Faction
           ,
           had
           many
           disputations
           with
           them
           ,
           whereof
           that
           was
           the
           most
           famous
           which
           was
           held
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Prince
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1584
           ,
           and
           wherein
           Grynaeus
           was
           Moderator
           ,
           the
           issue
           whereof
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           those
           Divines
           and
           Scholars
           which
           would
           not
           be
           convinced
           and
           reformed
           ,
           but
           continued
           to
           make
           factions
           and
           divisions
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           were
           gently
           dismissed
           :
           
           After
           which
           the
           Orthodox
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacraments
           was
           quietly
           preached
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1585
             ,
             Sulcer
          
           being
           dead
           ,
           by
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           the
           godly
           he
           was
           called
           back
           to
           Basil
           to
           undertake
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           thereupon
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1586
           he
           removed
           to
           Basil
           ,
           and
           was
           entertained
           with
           the
           great
           ●pplause
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           having
           preached
           twice
           ,
           ●e
           went
           back
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           Church
           ,
           and
           Academy
           :
           After
           which
           he
           was
           courteously
           dismissed
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           provided
           for
           the
           carriage
           of
           his
           houshold
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           his
           Effigies
           in
           Gold
           ,
           as
           a
           remembrance
           of
           his
           love
           .
        
         
           He
           continued
           in
           the
           faithfull
           discharge
           of
           his
           office
           a
           Basil
           ,
           
           
           all
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           promoting
           the
           honour
           and
           profit
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           School
           ,
           and
           University
           by
           his
           care
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           industry
           .
           In
           the
           Church
           he
           was
           a
           faithful
           Pastor
           ,
           feeding
           his
           people
           with
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           ,
           comforting
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           visiting
           the
           sick
           ,
           and
           diligently
           removing
           whatsoever
           might
           hinder
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           For
           which
           end
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1594
           he
           visited
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           his
           Diocess
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           preserve
           ,
           and
           nourish
           love
           amongst
           brethren
           ,
           and
           reforming
           what
           was
           amiss
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Grammar
           School
           ,
           he
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           were
           careful
           to
           provide
           fit
           Schoolmasters
           ,
           examined
           the
           proficiency
           of
           the
           Scholars
           ,
           and
           helpt
           to
           maintain
           such
           as
           were
           poor
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           University
           he
           went
           through
           the
           greatest
           honors
           and
           labours
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1588
           he
           was
           twice
           sent
           to
           Mulhusen
           ,
           first
           to
           settle
           an
           able
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           be
           present
           in
           a
           Synod
           .
           The
           same
           year
           he
           went
           to
           Bern
           to
           a
           conference
           for
           composing
           the
           controversies
           in
           Religion
           .
           
           At
           length
           he
           began
           to
           grow
           weak
           and
           sickly
           ,
           and
           his
           eye-sight
           waxed
           very
           dim
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           72
           year
           of
           his
           age
           he
           was
           almost
           quite
           blind
           ,
           yet
           his
           intellectuals
           and
           memory
           continued
           very
           good
           .
           He
           lost
           also
           most
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           with
           his
           brothers
           ,
           sisters
           ,
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           (
           all
           but
           one
           daughter
           ,
           
           and
           his
           son
           in
           law
           Polanus
           )
           whom
           he
           much
           desired
           to
           follow
           .
           He
           was
           oft
           tormented
           with
           the
           Collick
           ,
           yet
           bore
           all
           with
           admirable
           patience
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           pains
           ,
           he
           said
           
             
               
                 Ut
                 munc
                 triste
                 mori
                 est
                 ,
                 sic
                 dulec
                 resurgere
                 quondam
                 ,
              
               
                 Christus
                 ut
                 in
                 vita
                 ,
                 sic
                 quoque
                 morte
                 lucrum
                 est
              
               
                 Interris
                 labor
                 est
                 ,
                 requies
                 sed
                 suavis
                 in
                 urna
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 summo
                 venient
                 gaudia
                 summa
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 death's
                 sweet
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 rise
                 is
                 sweet
                 much
                 more
                 ,
              
               
                 Christ
                 as
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 in
                 death
                 is
                 store
                 :
              
               
                 On
                 earth
                 are
                 troubles
                 ,
                 sweet
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 :
              
               
                 I'
                 th
                 last
                 day
                 we
                 the
                 lasting'st
                 joyes
                 shall
                 have
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           After
           that
           he
           was
           eased
           of
           the
           Collick
           and
           Stone
           ,
           
           hee
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           which
           alm●st
           took
           away
           his
           senses
           ,
           but
           hee
           
           betook
           himself
           wholly
           to
           Prayer
           ,
           
           and
           tasted
           the
           joyes
           of
           heaven
           in
           his
           soul
           ,
           continually
           wishing
           that
           he
           might
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           be
           with
           Christ
           ;
           which
           desire
           God
           shortly
           after
           satisfied
           ;
           when
           he
           had
           lived
           seventy
           seven
           years
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1617.
           
           The
           Ministers
           of
           Basil
           carried
           his
           corps
           to
           the
           grave
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           before
           his
           death
           he
           professed
           to
           Doctor
           Meier
           that
           he
           dyed
           in
           the
           same
           Faith
           that
           he
           had
           taught
           others
           ;
           
           that
           he
           had
           earnestly
           besought
           God
           to
           provide
           his
           people
           of
           an
           able
           and
           faithful
           Pastor
           ,
           &c.
           concluding
           ,
           
             O
             praeclarum
             illum
             diem
             ,
             cùm
             ad
             illud
             animarum
             concilium
             ,
             coelumque
             proficiscar
             ,
             &
             cùm
             ex
             hac
             turba
             ,
             &
             colluvione
             discedam
             :
          
           O
           happy
           day
           when
           I
           may
           depart
           out
           of
           this
           troublesom
           and
           sinfull
           world
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           Heaven
           to
           those
           blessed
           soules
           before
           departed
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             Pontifici
             Romano
             Erasmum
             plus
             nocuisse
             jocando
             ,
             quàm
             Lutherum
             stomachando
             :
          
           Writing
           to
           Chytraeus
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Si
             non
             amplius
             in
             his
             terris
             te
             visurus
             sum
             ,
             ibi
             tamen
             conveniemus
             ,
             ubi
             Luthero
             cum
             Zuinglio
             optimè
             jam
             convenit
             :
          
           If
           we
           never
           see
           one
           another
           again
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           yet
           wee
           shall
           meet
           in
           that
           place
           where
           Luther
           and
           Zuinglius
           agree
           very
           well
           together
           .
           
           He
           used
           to
           be
           up
           at
           his
           study
           Winter
           and
           Summer
           before
           sun-rising
           ,
           and
           spent
           all
           the
           day
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           Writing
           ,
           Reading
           ,
           and
           visiting
           of
           the
           sick
           .
           He
           was
           so
           famous
           that
           many
           Princes
           ,
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           young
           Gentlemen
           came
           from
           forreign
           countries
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           hear
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           dutifull
           to
           his
           parents
           ,
           
           liberal
           to
           a
           poor
           brother
           which
           he
           had
           :
           Temperate
           in
           food
           and
           apparel
           all
           his
           life
           long
           :
           Courteous
           and
           affable
           to
           every
           man
           ;
           respectfull
           to
           all
           degrees
           ;
           studious
           of
           love
           and
           concord
           amongst
           the
           good
           ,
           especially
           Scholars
           ,
           as
           his
           many
           Epistles
           shew
           .
           Many
           desired
           to
           sojourn
           with
           him
           ,
           whose
           bodies
           he
           fed
           with
           food
           ,
           and
           minds
           with
           pleasant
           and
           profitable
           discourses
           ,
           and
           sage
           Apothegmes
           .
           In
           bearing
           wrongs
           hee
           was
           very
           patient
           ,
           never
           seeking
           reveng
           .
        
         
           Scripsit
           Epitomen
           Bibliorum
           .
           Charact.
           Christianorum
           .
           
           Enarrationes
           aliquot
           Psalmorum
           ,
           &
           Prophetarum
           ,
           ut
           Haggai
           ,
           Jonae
           ,
           Habacuc
           ,
           Obadiae
           ,
           Malachiae
           ,
           Danielis
           5
           priorum
           cap.
           Explanationem
           Mat.
           Exeg
           .
           Epistolae
           a●
           Romanos
           ,
           Col.
           Heb.
           Joh.
           Historiam
           Ecclesiasticam
           .
           Chron.
           Historiae
           Evangelicae
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               R.
               ABBAT
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Robert
           Abbat
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1618.
           
        
         
           
             RObert
             Abbat
          
           was
           born
           at
           Guilford
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           
             Surrey
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1560
           ,
           
           of
           honest
           Parents
           ,
           who
           carefully
           educated
           him
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           fit
           ,
           they
           sent
           him
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           Baliol
           Colledge
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           he
           followed
           his
           studies
           very
           hard
           ,
           took
           all
           his
           degrees
           till
           he
           commenced
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           
           and
           for
           his
           excellent
           learning
           ,
           and
           exemplary
           life
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           first
           Master
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           the
           
             Regius
             Professor
          
           ,
           in
           
           which
           place
           he
           succeeded
           Doctor
           
             Thomas
             Holland
          
           ;
           and
           for
           five
           years
           space
           performed
           his
           office
           so
           excellently
           ,
           that
           
             Anno
             Chr.
          
           1615
           he
           was
           by
           King
           James
           preferred
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Salisbury
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           there
           he
           made
           that
           learned
           and
           solid
           work
           
             De
             gratia
          
           ,
           
           
             &
             perseverantia
             Sanctorum
          
           :
           He
           was
           also
           very
           diligent
           ,
           and
           faithful
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           office
           :
           But
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           burthen
           and
           care
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           partly
           by
           his
           sedentary
           life
           ,
           being
           so
           hard
           a
           student
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           stone
           bred
           in
           his
           kidneys
           ,
           
           which
           put
           him
           to
           intollerable
           pain
           ,
           yet
           hee
           bore
           the
           same
           with
           invincible
           patience
           :
           Till
           finding
           his
           end
           to
           approach
           ,
           he
           called
           his
           Family
           together
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           make
           before
           them
           a
           Confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           yet
           with
           some
           pauses
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           pains
           and
           faintness
           ,
           
           whereupon
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           told
           him
           that
           he
           need
           not
           put
           himself
           to
           that
           trouble
           ,
           having
           so
           fully
           declared
           the
           same
           in
           his
           learned
           and
           Orthodox
           writings
           .
           This
           counsel
           he
           approved
           ,
           and
           therefore
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             That
             Faith
             which
             I
             haue
             published
             ,
             and
             defended
             in
             my
             writings
             ,
             is
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therein
             I
             die
             ,
          
           and
           so
           presently
           after
           he
           yeelded
           up
           his
           soul
           to
           God
           
             Anno
             Christo
          
           1618
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           58.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           William
           Cowper
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1619.
           
        
         
           
             WIlliam
             Cowper
          
           was
           born
           in
           Edenborough
           ,
           
           and
           at
           eight
           years
           old
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           Father
           to
           Dunbar-School
           ,
           where
           in
           four
           years
           he
           learn'd
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           Grammar
           ,
           and
           profited
           above
           his
           equals
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           did
           God
           begin
           to
           reveal
           himself
           to
           him
           .
           Many
           times
           when
           he
           was
           in
           the
           School
           he
           used
           to
           ●ift
           up
           his
           heart
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           begging
           of
           him
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           ;
           and
           alwaies
           as
           he
           went
           to
           Church
           ,
           he
           sent
           up
           this
           ejaculation
           to
           heaven
           ,
           
             Lord
             bow
             nine
             ear
             that
             I
             may
             hear
             thy
             word
             .
          
        
         
           At
           his
           entry
           into
           his
           thirteenth
           year
           ,
           his
           father
           sent
           for
           him
           home
           to
           Edenburgh
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           he
           went
           to
           Saint
           Andrews
           ,
           
           where
           he
           continued
           to
           his
           sixteenth
           year
           in
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           but
           made
           no
           great
           progress
           therein
           ;
           yet
           
           the
           seed
           of
           grace
           was
           stil
           working
           in
           him
           ,
           inclining
           him
           to
           a
           careful
           hearing
           and
           penning
           of
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           other
           Theological
           Lectures
           .
        
         
           During
           his
           abode
           at
           Saint
           Andrews
           ,
           
           Sathan
           ,
           working
           upon
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           sought
           oft
           to
           trap
           him
           in
           his
           snares
           ,
           but
           as
           himself
           testifies
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           forgave
           the
           vanities
           ,
           and
           ignorances
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           preserved
           him
           from
           such
           falls
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           made
           him
           a
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           a
           reproach
           to
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Age
           of
           sixteen
           years
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           parents
           at
           Edenburgh
           ,
           who
           propos'd
           to
           him
           sundry
           courses
           of
           life
           ;
           but
           his
           heart
           was
           stil
           enclined
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           resolved
           to
           goe
           into
           England
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Lord
           provided
           him
           a
           place
           at
           Hoddesdon
           ,
           eighteen
           miles
           from
           London
           (
           just
           as
           he
           had
           spent
           all
           his
           money
           which
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           out
           of
           Scotland
           )
           where
           he
           was
           entertained
           by
           one
           Mr.
           
           Gutherie
           a
           Scotchman
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           teaching
           of
           a
           School
           .
           There
           he
           remained
           three
           quarters
           of
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           then
           having
           occasion
           to
           goe
           to
           London
           ,
           he
           was
           unexspectedly
           called
           to
           the
           service
           of
           Master
           
             Hugh
             Broughton
          
           ,
           
           with
           whom
           he
           continued
           a
           year
           and
           a
           half
           ,
           and
           daily
           exercised
           himself
           in
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           At
           nineteen
           years
           old
           he
           returned
           again
           to
           Edenburgh
           ,
           
           where
           he
           lived
           with
           his
           elder
           brother
           [
           then
           one
           of
           the
           Ministers
           in
           that
           City
           ]
           who
           much
           furthered
           him
           in
           his
           former
           studies
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           he
           was
           required
           to
           give
           a
           proof
           of
           his
           gifts
           privately
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           in
           the
           New
           Church
           before
           Master
           
             Robert
             Pont
          
           ,
           
           and
           Master
           
             Robert
             Rollock
          
           ,
           and
           som●
           others
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           preach
           in
           publick
           also
           .
        
         
           Being
           twenty
           years
           old
           he
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           General
           Assembly
           ,
           
           which
           then
           was
           met
           at
           Edenburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Pastor
           at
           Bothkenner
           in
           Sterlingshire
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           he
           found
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           besides
           ruinous
           wals
           ,
           neither
           roof
           ,
           nor
           doors
           ,
           nor
           pulpit
           ,
           nor
           seats
           ,
           nor
           windows
           ,
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           give
           such
           a
           blessing
           to
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           
           that
           within
           half
           a
           year
           the
           Parishioners
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           built
           ,
           and
           adorned
           the
           Church
           in
           as
           good
           a
           quality
           as
           any
           round
           about
           it
           .
        
         
         
           There
           he
           continued
           seven
           or
           eight
           years
           ,
           yet
           subject
           to
           great
           bodily
           infirmities
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           wetnesse
           of
           the
           soil
           ,
           and
           the
           moistness
           of
           the
           air
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           time
           d●d
           God
           begin
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           his
           terrors
           ,
           
           and
           with
           inward
           tentations
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           life
           was
           almost
           wasted
           with
           heaviness
           ,
           yet
           thereby
           he
           learned
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           to
           know
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           there
           was
           a
           General
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           Perth
           ,
           unto
           which
           some
           that
           lived
           in
           the
           North
           of
           Scotland
           sent
           to
           desire
           that
           a
           Minister
           might
           be
           sent
           unto
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Assembly
           appointed
           Master
           Cowper
           for
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           wrote
           to
           him
           by
           Master
           
             Patrick
             Simpson
          
           ,
           
           who
           coming
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           delivered
           to
           him
           the
           Letters
           from
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           those
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           containing
           his
           calling
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           in
           that
           place
           :
           And
           so
           shortly
           after
           the
           Town
           sent
           their
           Commissioners
           to
           transport
           him
           and
           his
           family
           thither
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           place
           he
           continued
           doing
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           for
           ninteen
           years
           together
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           a
           comfort
           to
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           a
           wound
           to
           the
           worser
           sort
           .
           Besides
           the
           Sabbath
           dayes
           ,
           he
           chose
           thrice
           a
           week
           to
           convene
           the
           people
           together
           in
           the
           Evenings
           ,
           viz.
           Wednesdayes
           ,
           Fridayes
           ,
           and
           Saturdayes
           ,
           for
           a
           preparation
           to
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           upon
           which
           daies
           they
           had
           no
           preaching
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           concerning
           which
           meetings
           himself
           writes
           ,
           
           
             That
             it
             would
             have
             done
             a
             Christians
             heart
             good
             ,
             to
             have
             seen
             those
             glorious
             ,
             and
             joyfull
             assemblies
             ,
             to
             have
             heard
             the
             zealous
             cryings
             to
             God
             amongst
             that
             people
             ,
             with
             sighings
             and
             tears
             ,
             and
             melting
             hearts
             ,
             and
             mourning
             eyes
             :
          
           And
           concerning
           himself
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             My
             witnsse
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             of
             Jesus
             and
             his
             people
             ,
          
           
           
             made
             continual
             preaching
             my
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             no
             such
             joy
             as
             in
             doing
             his
             work
             .
          
           And
           besides
           that
           he
           preached
           five
           times
           a
           week
           ,
           
           he
           penned
           also
           whatsoever
           hee
           preached
           ,
           many
           of
           which
           holy
           and
           godly
           Sermons
           are
           extant
           in
           print
           .
        
         
           
             All
             the
             time
             of
             his
             abode
             there
             (
             except
             some
             little
             intermissions
             ,
             and
             breathing
             times
             )
             the
             Lord
             still
             exercised
             him
             with
             inward
             tentation
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             great
             variety
             of
             spiritual
             combats
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             all
             which
             (
             through
             Gods
             mercy
             )
             was
             Ioy
             unspeakable
             ,
             as
             himself
             testifies
             .
          
           
           Yea
           once
           (
           
             saith
             he
          
           )
           in
           greatest
           extreamitie
           of
           horror
           ,
           and
           anguish
           of
           spirit
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           utterly
           
           given
           over
           ,
           and
           looked
           for
           nothing
           but
           confusion
           ,
           suddenly
           there
           did
           shine
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           twinkling
           of
           an
           eye
           ,
           the
           bright
           ,
           and
           lightsome
           countenance
           of
           God
           ,
           proclaming
           peace
           ,
           and
           confirming
           it
           with
           invincible
           reasons
           :
           O
           what
           a
           change
           was
           there
           in
           a
           moment
           ?
           the
           silly
           soul
           that
           was
           even
           now
           at
           the
           brink
           of
           the
           pit
           ,
           looking
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           swallowed
           up
           ,
           was
           instantly
           raised
           up
           to
           heaven
           to
           have
           fellowship
           with
           God
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           from
           this
           day
           forward
           my
           soul
           was
           never
           troubled
           with
           such
           extremity
           of
           terrors
           :
           This
           confirmation
           was
           given
           unto
           me
           on
           a
           Saturday
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           there
           found
           I
           the
           power
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           certaintie
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           there
           was
           I
           touched
           with
           such
           a
           lively
           sense
           of
           a
           Divinitie
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           a
           Godhead
           ,
           in
           mercy
           reconciled
           with
           man
           ,
           and
           with
           me
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           I
           trust
           my
           soul
           shall
           never
           forget
           :
           Glory
           ,
           glory
           ,
           glory
           be
           to
           the
           joyfull
           deliverer
           of
           my
           soul
           out
           of
           all
           adversities
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           middest
           of
           these
           wrestlings
           with
           God
           he
           wanted
           not
           combats
           with
           wicked
           men
           also
           ,
           
           but
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           inward
           conflicts
           ,
           made
           him
           lightly
           regard
           all
           their
           outward
           contradictions
           ,
           and
           to
           esteem
           them
           but
           as
           the
           bitings
           of
           a
           Flea
           .
           It
           was
           no
           marvel
           to
           see
           Satan
           stir
           up
           his
           wicked
           instruments
           to
           molest
           him
           ,
           since
           he
           professed
           himself
           a
           disquieter
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           Yet
           this
           much
           supported
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           had
           a
           controversie
           with
           any
           of
           them
           but
           for
           their
           sins
           :
           And
           the
           Lord
           assisting
           him
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           did
           so
           hammer
           down
           their
           pride
           ,
           
           that
           they
           were
           all
           of
           them
           at
           last
           brought
           to
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           their
           evil
           wayes
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           length
           (
           as
           God
           turned
           the
           heart
           of
           Pharoah
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           from
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           drew
           on
           for
           their
           remove
           )
           so
           by
           little
           and
           little
           did
           the
           zeal
           and
           love
           of
           most
           of
           that
           people
           fall
           away
           ,
           
           so
           that
           his
           last
           conflict
           was
           ,
           not
           with
           the
           prophane
           ,
           but
           with
           Justitiaries
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           unrebukeable
           in
           their
           lives
           .
           These
           men
           were
           stuffed
           with
           such
           pride
           ,
           self-conceit
           ,
           disdain
           ,
           and
           intolerable
           contempt
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           were
           carried
           further
           from
           their
           duty
           then
           any
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           and
           they
           which
           should
           have
           been
           his
           greatest
           comfort
           ,
           were
           his
           greatest
           cross
           .
        
         
           Presently
           hereupon
           God
           called
           him
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Churches
           in
           Galloway
           ,
           
           in
           the
           South-West
           parts
           of
           the
           
           kingdom
           ,
           being
           chosen
           by
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           presented
           by
           the
           King
           thereunto
           .
           This
           was
           done
           without
           his
           privity
           ,
           or
           ambitious
           us
           seeking
           after
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           eighteen
           weeks
           passed
           betwixt
           the
           Kings
           Presentation
           ,
           
           and
           his
           Acceptation
           of
           ●t
           .
           In
           that
           place
           he
           was
           very
           carefull
           to
           advance
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           adorn
           his
           Ministery
           :
           Concerning
           the
           frame
           of
           his
           spirit
           thus
           he
           writes
           ,
           
             My
             soul
             is
             alway
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
          
           
           
             ready
             to
             be
             offered
             to
             my
             God
             :
             Where
             ,
             or
             what
             kind
             of
             death
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             :
             But
             sure
             I
             am
             there
             can
             no
             evil
             death
             befall
             him
             that
             lives
             in
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             sudden
             death
             to
             a
             Christian
             Pilgrim
             ,
             who
             (
             with
          
           Job
           )
           
             waits
             very
             hour
             for
             his
             change
             .
             Yea
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             many
             a
             daie
             have
             I
             sought
             it
             with
             tea●es
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             impatience
             ,
          
           
           
             distrust
             ,
             or
             perturbation
             ,
             ●ut
             because
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             fearful
             to
             fall
             into
             it
             .
          
        
         
           This
           faithful
           servant
           of
           God
           who
           had
           alwaies
           been
           faithful
           and
           painful
           in
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           when
           sickness
           grew
           daily
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           was
           no
           way
           deficient
           in
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           ordinary
           preaching
           :
           Taking
           great
           pains
           also
           to
           perfect
           his
           work
           upon
           the
           Revelations
           ,
           which
           he
           desired
           greatly
           to
           finish
           before
           his
           death
           .
           He
           had
           also
           much
           grief
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           that
           disturb'd
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           he
           alwaies
           sought
           to
           procure
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           infirmity
           encreasing
           ,
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           keep
           home
           ;
           yet
           as
           his
           weakness
           permitted
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           revise
           his
           writings
           ,
           and
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           worldly
           estate
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           for
           his
           passage
           ,
           which
           every
           day
           he
           exspected
           ;
           &
           some
           ten
           daies
           before
           his
           decease
           ,
           he
           manifested
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           what
           great
           contentment
           he
           had
           in
           his
           approaching
           death
           .
        
         
           Many
           repaired
           to
           him
           in
           his
           sickness
           ,
           whom
           he
           entertained
           with
           most
           holy
           ,
           
           and
           divine
           conferences
           ,
           expressing
           a
           great
           willingnesse
           to
           exchange
           this
           life
           for
           a
           better
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           feeling
           his
           strength
           and
           spirits
           to
           decay
           (
           after
           he
           had
           conceived
           a
           most
           heavenly
           prayer
           in
           the
           company
           of
           those
           that
           were
           by
           )
           he
           desired
           to
           you
           to
           bed
           ,
           in
           which
           also
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           most
           devoutly
           commended
           himself
           unto
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           som●
           〈◊〉
           rest
           .
           After
           which
           time
           he
           spake
           not
           many
           words
           ,
           〈…〉
           failing
           ,
           though
           his
           memory
           and
           understanding
           〈…〉
           and
           so
           about
           seven
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           he
           rendred
           〈…〉
           most
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           manner
           
             An
             ▪
             
             Christi
          
           1619.
           
           
           Some
           of
           his
           private
           meditations
           were
           these
           .
        
         
           Now
           my
           soul
           be
           glad
           ;
           for
           at
           all
           parts
           of
           this
           prison
           the
           Lord
           hath
           set
           to
           his
           Pioners
           to
           loose
           thee
           :
           Head
           ,
           feet
           ,
           milt
           ,
           and
           liver
           are
           fast
           failing
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           middle
           strength
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           the
           stomach
           ,
           is
           weakned
           long
           ago
           .
           Arise
           ,
           make
           ready
           ,
           shake
           off
           thy
           fetters
           ,
           mount
           up
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           goe
           thy
           way
           .
        
         
           I
           saw
           not
           my
           children
           when
           they
           were
           in
           the
           womb
           ,
           yet
           there
           the
           Lord
           fed
           them
           without
           my
           knowledge
           ;
           
           I
           shall
           not
           see
           them
           when
           I
           goe
           out
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           yet
           shall
           they
           not
           want
           a
           Father
           .
           Death
           is
           somwhat
           drierie
           ,
           and
           the
           streams
           of
           that
           Jordan
           between
           us
           and
           our
           Canaan
           run
           furiously
           ,
           but
           they
           stand
           stil
           when
           the
           Ark
           comes
           .
           Let
           your
           Anchor
           be
           cast
           within
           the
           vail
           ,
           and
           fastned
           on
           the
           Rock
           Jesus
           .
           Let
           the
           end
           of
           the
           threefold
           cord
           be
           buckled
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           so
           shall
           ye
           goe
           thorough
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           bound
           up
           together
           in
           one
           volume
           .
           
        
         
           Soli
           Deo
           Gloria
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               A.
               WILLET
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Andrew
           Willet
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1621.
           
        
         
           
             ANdrew
             Willet
          
           was
           born
           in
           Ely
           in
           
             Cambridgshire
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1562.
           
           
           His
           Father
           was
           a
           Minister
           ,
           who
           carefully
           brought
           him
           up
           in
           the
           School
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           where
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           pa●ns
           and
           diligence
           he
           profited
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           at
           fourteen
           years
           old
           he
           went
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           and
           was
           admitted
           into
           Peter-house
           ;
           yet
           not
           long
           after
           was
           transplanted
           to
           Christ's
           Collegde
           ,
           where
           Doctor
           Downham
           ,
           and
           Master
           
             William
             Perkins
          
           were
           of
           his
           own
           standing
           .
           There
           he
           applyed
           himself
           
           so
           seriously
           to
           his
           studies
           ,
           that
           in
           short
           time
           he
           gained
           a
           good
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           in
           the
           learned
           tongues
           ,
           and
           Arts
           ;
           yea
           hee
           attained
           to
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           perfection
           therein
           ,
           that
           at
           twenty
           two
           years
           old
           he
           published
           his
           book
           ,
           
           
             De
             animae
             natura
             ,
             &
             viribus
             ,
          
           wherein
           he
           did
           Philosophically
           Theologize
           in
           five
           subtil
           ,
           and
           abstrase
           questions
           .
           About
           that
           time
           also
           he
           was
           made
           Minister
           ,
           and
           began
           sometimes
           to
           Preach
           ,
           being
           furnished
           with
           Piety
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Gravity
           beyond
           his
           years
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           an
           accident
           befalling
           a
           Proctor
           of
           that
           Colledge
           ,
           hee
           suddenly
           undertook
           his
           place
           at
           the
           Commencement
           ,
           
           and
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           dexterously
           perf●rmed
           it
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           gained
           the
           applause
           ,
           yea
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           his
           Auditors
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           spent
           thirteen
           years
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Prebend
           in
           Ely
           ,
           
           where
           also
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           eleven
           sons
           ,
           and
           seven
           daughters
           .
           But
           his
           Wife
           being
           a
           carefull
           yoak-fellow
           ,
           his
           houshold
           affairs
           troubled
           him
           not
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           pursued
           his
           old
           course
           of
           study
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           delight
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           he
           never
           was
           weary
           :
           His
           manne
           :
           was
           to
           rise
           early
           in
           a
           morning
           ,
           
           and
           to
           get
           half
           way
           on
           his
           journey
           ere
           others
           could
           set
           out
           .
           At
           the
           hour
           of
           Prayer
           he
           came
           down
           ,
           and
           took
           his
           Wife
           and
           Family
           with
           him
           to
           Church
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           publick
           Prayers
           ,
           
           to
           the
           great
           comfort
           of
           his
           Parishioners
           :
           Prayers
           being
           ended
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           study
           till
           near
           dinner
           time
           ,
           when
           his
           manne●
           was
           to
           recreate
           himself
           either
           upon
           a
           little
           Organ
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           singing
           to
           it
           ;
           or
           sporting
           with
           his
           young
           Children
           :
           
           Sometimes
           also
           he
           would
           cleave
           wood
           for
           his
           health-sake
           .
           At
           his
           meals
           he
           used
           pleasant
           discourse
           ,
           seasoned
           with
           some
           profitable
           application
           :
           After
           dinner
           he
           used
           to
           sit
           and
           discourse
           a
           while
           ,
           or
           walk
           abroad
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           his
           study
           again
           ,
           so
           that
           (
           without
           extraordinary
           avocations
           )
           he
           spent
           eight
           houres
           a
           day
           in
           his
           study
           :
           
           By
           which
           means
           he
           read
           over
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           Councels
           ,
           Ecclesiastick
           Histories
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Civil
           and
           Canon
           Law
           :
           Polemick
           Controversies
           between
           Rome
           and
           us
           ;
           and
           most
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ;
           in
           his
           papers
           he
           had
           couched
           the
           whole
           substance
           of
           his
           reading
           :
           So
           that
           he
           might
           say
           ,
           
             
               Exiguis
               Patres
               ●rctantur
               pellibus
               omnes
               ,
            
             
               Quos
               mea
               non
               totos
               Bibliotheca
               capit
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Lo
               here
               few
               leaves
               th'
               old
               fathers
               all
               infold
               ,
            
             
               Whom
               whole
               at
               once
               my
               study
               ne'r
               could
               hold
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           improved
           his
           Talent
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           
           so
           that
           every
           year
           he
           either
           published
           a
           new
           book
           ,
           or
           reprinted
           some
           old
           ,
           with
           a
           new
           Edition
           .
           He
           is
           one
           of
           those
           concerning
           whom
           Doctor
           Hall
           saith
           ,
           
             Stupor
             mundi
             clerus
             Britannicus
          
           :
           The
           English
           Clergie
           is
           the
           Worlds
           wonder
           .
           In
           his
           younger
           time
           he
           preached
           the
           Lecture
           for
           three
           years
           together
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           of
           Ely
           :
           And
           for
           one
           year
           in
           Saint
           Paul's
           at
           London
           ,
           in
           both
           with
           a
           most
           singular
           approbation
           of
           a
           frequent
           Auditory
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           preached
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           
           and
           therein
           discovered
           himself
           the
           man
           ,
           
             quem
             rus
             non
             infuscavit
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           Country
           had
           not
           stained
           .
           When
           hee
           was
           once
           called
           to
           a
           Pastorall
           charge
           at
           Burley
           in
           Herfordshire
           ,
           
           he
           was
           alwaies
           constant
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           
           instructing
           his
           people
           in
           a
           plain
           familiar
           way
           ,
           applying
           himself
           to
           their
           capacity
           .
           He
           would
           also
           sometimes
           sharpen
           his
           stile
           ,
           and
           cut
           them
           up
           roundly
           for
           their
           sin
           :
           But
           when
           he
           spake
           words
           of
           Consolation
           ,
           he
           was
           wholly
           composed
           of
           Sweetnesse
           :
           In
           denunciations
           of
           Judgements
           ,
           he
           would
           put
           on
           the
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           meeknesse
           ,
           sugaring
           every
           bitter
           pill
           that
           it
           might
           goe
           down
           more
           pleasantly
           .
           His
           very
           presence
           was
           powerful
           and
           perswasive
           (
           mildnesse
           mixed
           with
           gravity
           sitting
           in
           his
           countenance
           )
           insomuch
           as
           one
           word
           from
           him
           was
           able
           to
           effect
           more
           then
           thousands
           from
           some
           others
           .
           
           But
           especially
           his
           godly
           conversation
           ,
           exemplifying
           what
           he
           gave
           in
           charge
           out
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           did
           most
           of
           all
           convince
           his
           peoples
           judgements
           ,
           and
           subdue
           their
           affections
           to
           obedience
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Lord
           blessed
           his
           labours
           much
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           house
           was
           a
           little
           modell
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           house
           of
           God
           :
           
           Here
           morning
           and
           evening
           sacrifices
           were
           offered
           to
           God
           daily
           :
           His
           children
           after
           supper
           read
           some
           part
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           he
           required
           of
           every
           one
           present
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           remember
           some
           sentence
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           he
           would
           repeat
           the
           same
           ,
           adding
           some
           exposition
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           something
           of
           application
           to
           them
           :
           Yea
           he
           made
           himself
           an
           exact
           pattern
           and
           example
           to
           all
           his
           family
           .
        
         
           His
           Charity
           will
           eminently
           appear
           ,
           
           if
           we
           consider
           
             quantum
             ex
             quantillo
          
           ,
           how
           much
           out
           of
           how
           little
           means
           he
           freely
           gave
           to
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           .
           He
           maintained
           two
           of
           his
           near
           A●lies
           (
           being
           
           faln
           into
           want
           )
           many
           years
           at
           his
           own
           table
           ;
           and
           maintained
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           a
           son
           of
           either
           of
           them
           at
           the
           University
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           many
           children
           might
           have
           restrained
           his
           bounty
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           of
           Cyprian's
           mind
           ,
           
             The
             more
             children
             ,
             the
             more
             charitie
             .
          
           He
           gave
           a
           dole
           of
           bread
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           on
           the
           Coronation
           and
           Powder-treason
           daies
           :
           At
           Christmass
           he
           gave
           Corn
           to
           some
           ,
           money
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           neighbours
           liberal
           and
           loving
           entertainment
           .
           In
           the
           Harvest
           he
           would
           say
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           as
           Boaz
           did
           to
           
             Ruth
             ,
             Go
             not
             to
             glean
             in
             another
             field
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           when
           at
           any
           time
           himself
           came
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           he
           would
           scatter
           of
           his
           heaps
           with
           a
           ful
           hand
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           poor
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           leap
           for
           joy
           at
           his
           coming
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           set
           any
           on
           work
           ,
           he
           payd
           freely
           ,
           and
           speedily
           :
           When
           the
           poor
           bought
           corn
           of
           him
           ,
           
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           gain
           both
           in
           price
           and
           measure
           ;
           and
           yet
           as
           Wels
           drawn
           spring
           more
           freely
           ,
           so
           his
           substance
           encreased
           with
           his
           bounty
           .
           Hee
           took
           much
           pains
           in
           composing
           the
           differences
           amongst
           his
           neighbours
           .
           
           He
           was
           especially
           carefull
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           poor
           Ministers
           ,
           his
           fellow-labourers
           .
           Some
           that
           lived
           near
           him
           tasted
           of
           his
           bounty
           oft
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           sent
           Wheat
           ,
           or
           Malt
           ,
           in
           no
           scant
           proportion
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           much
           given
           to
           Hospitality
           ,
           and
           Strangers
           out
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           
           hearing
           his
           fame
           ,
           resorted
           to
           him
           for
           his
           acquaintance
           .
        
         
           About
           
             December
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1621
           ,
           having
           been
           at
           London
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           returning
           home
           ,
           
           his
           horse
           by
           the
           way
           stumbling
           ,
           threw
           him
           down
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           fal
           brake
           his
           leg
           ,
           but
           being
           holpen
           up
           ,
           he
           rode
           to
           a
           town
           called
           Hodsdon
           ,
           where
           in
           an
           Inn
           ,
           hee
           sent
           for
           a
           Bonesetter
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           after
           his
           leg
           was
           set
           ,
           he
           was
           directed
           to
           keep
           his
           bed
           ten
           dayes
           ,
           which
           he
           willingly
           submitted
           to
           .
           As
           he
           lay
           he
           imployed
           one
           of
           his
           sons
           who
           waited
           on
           him
           ,
           to
           write
           from
           his
           mouth
           some
           heavenly
           meditations
           upon
           the
           song
           of
           Hezekiah
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           been
           sick
           ,
           and
           recovered
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           ,
           Isaiah
           ,
           38
           ,
           especially
           upon
           the
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           13
           ,
           and
           15
           verses
           .
           Thus
           he
           continued
           to
           the
           tenth
           of
           December
           ,
           when
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           being
           awakened
           by
           the
           tolling
           of
           a
           passing
           bell
           (
           which
           probably
           occasioned
           in
           him
           a
           strong
           apprehension
           of
           his
           own
           approaching
           death
           )
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           discourse
           with
           his
           wife
           (
           who
           lay
           in
           the
           chamber
           by
           
           him
           since
           that
           accident
           first
           befel
           him
           )
           concerning
           death
           ,
           and
           our
           blessed
           hopes
           expected
           after
           death
           :
           
           And
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           touching
           the
           mutual
           knowledge
           that
           the
           Saints
           have
           one
           of
           another
           in
           glory
           :
           Which
           comfortable
           discourse
           being
           ended
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           sing
           an
           Hymn
           (
           of
           his
           own
           composing
           )
           giving
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           their
           rest
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           praying
           for
           a
           blessing
           upon
           them
           and
           theirs
           in
           the
           day
           ensuing
           :
           And
           then
           having
           repeated
           one
           verse
           of
           the
           146
           Psalm
           ,
           he
           presently
           brake
           out
           into
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Oh
             this
             a
             most
             sweet
             psalm
          
           ;
           and
           so
           went
           on
           ,
           but
           pausing
           at
           the
           end
           of
           every
           staff
           ,
           he
           delivered
           a
           short
           Paraphrase
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           these
           words
           ,
           ver
           .
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           
             And
             loose
             the
             fetters
             strong
             ;
             and
             the
             lame
             to
             limbs
             restore
          
           ;
           he
           applyed
           both
           to
           himself
           ,
           calling
           the
           splints
           upon
           his
           legge
           his
           fetters
           ,
           and
           comforting
           himself
           with
           this
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           restore
           him
           from
           his
           lamenesse
           ;
           but
           having
           occasion
           for
           som
           ease
           to
           stir
           himself
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           fetched
           a
           deep
           groan
           ,
           and
           so
           fell
           into
           a
           trance
           :
           
           His
           wife
           crying
           out
           ,
           and
           some
           coming
           in
           ,
           they
           used
           means
           ,
           and
           he
           began
           to
           rouse
           himself
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           to
           look
           about
           :
           And
           uttered
           these
           his
           last
           words
           ;
           
             Let
             me
             alone
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             well
             :
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           —
           and
           so
           gave
           up
           his
           soul
           to
           God
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1621
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           age
           59
           :
        
         
           
             His
             Works
             are
          
           ,
           Synopsis
           Papismi
           .
           A
           sixfold
           Commentarie
           upon
           Genesis
           ,
           Exodus
           ,
           Leviticus
           ,
           Samuel
           1
           &
           2
           ,
           Daniel
           .
           Romans
           .
           Ecclesia
           triumphans
           ,
           Thesaurus
           Ecclesiae
           .
           A
           Comment
           upon
           the
           Epistle
           of
           Jude
           .
           The
           Protestants
           Diet.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               D.
               PAREVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           David
           Pareus
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1622.
           
        
         
           
             DAvid
             Pareus
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             Silesia
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1548.
           
           His
           Parents
           were
           Citizens
           of
           good
           rank
           ;
           
           when
           he
           was
           about
           three
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           fel
           sick
           of
           the
           small
           pox
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           like
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           recovered
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           thereby
           a
           blemish
           in
           one
           of
           his
           eyes
           ,
           which
           continued
           so
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           .
           About
           that
           time
           his
           mother
           died
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           grew
           up
           to
           riper
           yeares
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           perceiving
           a
           natural
           promptnesse
           in
           him
           to
           learning
           ,
           set
           him
           to
           School
           in
           
           his
           own
           City
           ,
           where
           one
           of
           his
           Masters
           was
           very
           rigid
           ,
           and
           severe
           in
           his
           carriage
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           learned
           
             Grammar
             ,
             Musick
          
           ,
           and
           Arithmatick
           :
           But
           when
           he
           was
           fourteene
           years
           old
           (
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           his
           step-mother
           )
           his
           father
           placed
           him
           with
           an
           Apothecary
           at
           Uratislavia
           ;
           
           which
           course
           of
           life
           he
           could
           not
           well
           rellish
           ,
           and
           therefore
           after
           a
           moneths
           stay
           ,
           hee
           returned
           home
           againe
           ,
           which
           his
           step
           mother
           was
           much
           offended
           with
           ,
           yet
           his
           tender
           father
           resolved
           to
           keep
           him
           at
           school
           ,
           
           and
           when
           he
           disliked
           the
           severity
           of
           his
           former
           Master
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           Hirschberg
           ,
           to
           one
           
             Christopher
             Schillingus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           affected
           with
           his
           ingenuity
           and
           towardlinesse
           .
           The
           chief
           Magistrate
           also
           of
           that
           City
           took
           a
           great
           liking
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           some
           verses
           which
           he
           made
           at
           his
           sons
           Funeral
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           his
           diet
           in
           his
           family
           .
           When
           he
           had
           been
           there
           about
           two
           yeares
           ,
           the
           Pastor
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Lutherane
           ,
           fell
           out
           with
           his
           Schoolmaster
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           in
           Catechising
           of
           his
           scholars
           ,
           he
           had
           taught
           them
           ,
           that
           Christs
           body
           being
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           was
           there
           to
           remain
           till
           his
           coming
           to
           judgement
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           wee
           feed
           upon
           it
           onely
           spiritually
           by
           faith
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           And
           his
           spleene
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           till
           he
           had
           driven
           him
           away
           from
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Pareus
           ,
           having
           to
           his
           great
           grief
           lost
           his
           Master
           ,
           returned
           home
           ;
           yet
           neither
           there
           was
           hee
           in
           quiet
           ,
           some
           talebearers
           suggesting
           to
           his
           father
           ,
           
           that
           his
           Schoolmaster
           had
           infected
           him
           with
           his
           errors
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           they
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           his
           father
           intended
           to
           disinherit
           him
           .
           Hereupon
           Pareus
           resolved
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           which
           his
           father
           much
           disliked
           ,
           &
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           hinder
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           by
           importunity
           ,
           he
           got
           his
           fathers
           consent
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           away
           with
           little
           money
           in
           his
           purse
           .
        
         
           Thus
           forsaking
           his
           friends
           and
           fathers
           house
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Hirschberg
           ,
           where
           hee
           met
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           School-fellows
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           travelled
           together
           towards
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           through
           Bohemia
           .
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           his
           money
           failing
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           a
           Monastery
           to
           beg
           an
           Alms
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Abbat
           pittying
           him
           ,
           relieved
           him
           .
           Going
           from
           thence
           to
           another
           Monastery
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           an
           ignorant
           Friar
           ,
           and
           asking
           an
           Alms
           of
           him
           in
           Latine
           ,
           he
           returned
           this
           answer
           ;
           
             Nos
             pauperifratres
             ,
             
             nos
             nihil
             habemus
             ;
             an
             piscimus
             ,
             an
             caro
             ,
             an
             panis
             ,
             an
             misoricordia
             habemus
             .
          
           Yet
           at
           length
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           bring
           them
           safely
           to
           Amberg
           in
           the
           upper
           Palatinate
           .
           
           There
           his
           Schoolmaster
           stayed
           ,
           and
           sent
           Pareus
           ,
           with
           ten
           more
           of
           his
           Scholars
           ,
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           admitted
           into
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Sapience
           :
           There
           he
           was
           a
           diligent
           hearer
           of
           
             Ursin
             ,
             Boquin
             ,
             Tremelius
             ,
             Zanchy
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           Professors
           ,
           under
           whom
           he
           profited
           both
           in
           the
           Arts
           and
           Tongues
           to
           admiration
           .
           Then
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           having
           fitted
           himself
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           Elector
           to
           preach
           in
           a
           village
           within
           his
           jurisdiction
           ,
           
           which
           he
           was
           then
           about
           to
           reform
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           called
           back
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Publick-Lecturer
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           till
           the
           death
           of
           Frederick
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           the
           Heterodox
           party
           ,
           he
           with
           the
           other
           Professors
           was
           driven
           from
           thence
           ;
           
           but
           most
           of
           them
           were
           entertained
           by
           Prince
           Casimire
           ,
           who
           erected
           a
           Universitie
           at
           Neostade
           ,
           appointing
           
             Ursin
             ,
             Zanchy
             ,
             Tossan
             ,
             Junius
             ,
             Pisca●or
             ,
          
           and
           others
           to
           be
           the
           Professors
           in
           it
           .
           He
           appointed
           also
           a
           Synod
           therein
           ,
           to
           consider
           how
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           other
           exiles
           .
           Tossan
           was
           chosen
           Moderator
           ,
           and
           Pareus
           the
           Scribe
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           Synod
           Pareus
           gat
           leave
           to
           goe
           visit
           his
           country
           and
           friends
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           three
           weeks
           space
           came
           safely
           to
           them
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           much
           joy
           ,
           
           and
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           he
           preached
           the
           Sabbath
           following
           upon
           John
           3.
           16.
           
           And
           that
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           and
           general
           approbation
           .
           His
           Father
           also
           was
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           the
           Sermon
           ,
           he
           cancelled
           the
           writing
           whereby
           he
           had
           disinherited
           him
           .
           The
           Senate
           also
           desired
           him
           to
           undertake
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           but
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           return
           into
           the
           Palatinate
           again
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           Neostad
           ,
           
           he
           was
           appointed
           to
           preach
           in
           a
           village
           hard
           by
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           til
           Prince
           Casimire
           (
           as
           Guardian
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           )
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Preacher
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           in
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           made
           Master
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Sapience
           in
           that
           University
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1587
           according
           to
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Colledge
           he
           Commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           a
           fterwards
           ,
           by
           the
           
           perswasion
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           Doctor
           of
           Divinitie
           also
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1594
           at
           a
           Convention
           of
           States
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           the
           Divines
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           were
           accused
           by
           the
           Lutherans
           ,
           
           as
           holding
           opinions
           neither
           consonant
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
             Augustane
             Confession
          
           ,
           nor
           to
           their
           own
           Catechi●m
           .
           But
           Pareus
           ,
           
           at
           he
           appointment
           of
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           easily
           wiped
           off
           those
           aspersions
           ,
           and
           vindicated
           the
           innocencie
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1596
           there
           brake
           forth
           a
           great
           Plague
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           
           whereof
           the
           learned
           
             James
             Kimedontius
             (
             Pareus
          
           his
           intimate
           friend
           )
           died
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Professors
           also
           ;
           and
           the
           Students
           by
           reason
           of
           it
           were
           driven
           away
           ,
           yet
           Pareus
           stayd
           ,
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           preserve
           his
           Colledge
           free
           from
           the
           infection
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           chosen
           Professor
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Kimedontius
           ,
           
           and
           presently
           after
           Rector
           of
           the
           whole
           University
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1596
           he
           was
           extremely
           troubled
           with
           a
           Catarrh
           ,
           
           insomuch
           as
           he
           despaired
           of
           life
           ,
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           after
           a
           while
           to
           restore
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1602
           ,
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           
             Daniel
             Tossan
          
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Professor
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ;
           
           and
           grew
           so
           famous
           ,
           that
           many
           resorted
           out
           of
           
             Hungarie
             ,
             Borussia
             ,
             France
             ,
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           Germany
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           hear
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1615
           his
           Wife
           sicken'd
           ,
           
           and
           died
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           grief
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Chr.
          
           1618
           ,
           the
           Low-Countries
           being
           exceedingly
           indangered
           by
           the
           growth
           of
           Arminianism
           ,
           the
           States
           appointed
           a
           Synod
           at
           Dort
           ,
           for
           the
           curing
           of
           that
           disease
           ;
           and
           amongst
           other
           famous
           Divines
           ,
           Pareus
           
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           to
           goe
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           being
           grown
           very
           old
           ,
           and
           infirm
           ,
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           and
           so
           
             Paul
             Tossan
          
           was
           sent
           in
           his
           room
           .
        
         
           February
           the
           second
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1620
           ,
           as
           Pareus
           was
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           study
           ,
           the
           steps
           being
           slippery
           with
           the
           frost
           ,
           his
           foot
           slipt
           ,
           and
           he
           fell
           down
           sixteen
           steps
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           a
           wonderful
           providence
           ,
           that
           ●he
           light
           upon
           his
           feet
           ,
           and
           received
           no
           hurt
           by
           the
           fall
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           think
           of
           that
           promise
           
             Psal.
             91
             ,
             He
             will
             give
             his
             Angels
             charge
             over
             thee
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
           By
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           Counsel
           he
           was
           admirably
           
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           many
           places
           .
           He
           strongly
           asserted
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           against
           its
           adversaries
           .
           He
           was
           a
           great
           studier
           ,
           and
           promoter
           of
           the
           Churches
           peace
           ;
           labouring
           that
           they
           which
           agree
           in
           the
           Fundamentals
           ,
           
           should
           not
           jar
           about
           matters
           of
           an
           inferiour
           nature
           .
           He
           wrote
           many
           excellent
           Works
           ,
           whereof
           some
           were
           printed
           by
           himself
           ,
           
           others
           remained
           with
           his
           son
           
             Philip
             Pareus
          
           ,
           who
           hath
           since
           published
           them
           to
           the
           great
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           the
           Spaniards
           came
           into
           the
           Palatinate
           with
           their
           Army
           ,
           which
           brought
           great
           miseries
           upon
           that
           poor
           Country
           ,
           
           which
           Pareus
           foresaw
           ,
           both
           by
           Prodigies
           and
           Dreams
           .
           Then
           did
           his
           friends
           both
           in
           Heidleberg
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           perswade
           him
           to
           retire
           himself
           to
           some
           other
           place
           of
           safety
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           yeelded
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           bloody
           Papists
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           irritated
           by
           his
           writings
           against
           them
           .
           At
           his
           departure
           ,
           hee
           cried
           out
           ,
           O
           Heidleberg
           !
           O
           Heidleberg
           !
           
             but
             it
             's
             better
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             tender
             mercies
             are
             cruelty
             .
          
           
           He
           went
           to
           Anvilla
           where
           he
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           Study
           ,
           and
           Meditation
           ,
           waiting
           ,
           and
           longing
           for
           the
           time
           of
           his
           change
           .
           There
           also
           he
           wrote
           his
           
             Corpus
             Doctrinae
          
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           had
           finished
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             now
             let
             thy
             servant
             depart
             in
             peace
             because
             he
             hath
             finished
             that
             which
             he
             desired
             .
          
           
           Presently
           after
           he
           felt
           his
           strength
           much
           to
           decay
           ,
           and
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           Feaver
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           air
           in
           that
           place
           agreed
           not
           with
           him
           ,
           
           he
           went
           thence
           to
           Neapolis
           ;
           earnestly
           begging
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           his
           holy
           will
           ,
           he
           might
           yet
           returne
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           lay
           his
           bones
           there
           .
           He
           made
           his
           Will
           also
           ,
           finding
           his
           former
           Catarrh
           to
           return
           upon
           him
           again
           ;
           yet
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           he
           recovered
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           resolved
           to
           goe
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           taking
           his
           Grand-son
           ,
           young
           
             Daniel
             Pareus
          
           with
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           loved
           dearly
           ,
           
           he
           came
           safely
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           received
           with
           wonderfull
           acclamations
           of
           joy
           ;
           about
           which
           time
           Prince
           Frederick
           came
           thither
           also
           from
           his
           Exile
           ;
           and
           the
           Sabbath
           following
           they
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           together
           with
           much
           comfort
           :
           But
           three
           dayes
           after
           ,
           his
           former
           disease
           returning
           ,
           he
           was
           sensible
           of
           his
           approaching
           death
           .
           The
           Professors
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           resorted
           
           to
           him
           ,
           much
           bewailing
           their
           own
           loss
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             Henry
             Alting
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           freely
           opened
           his
           mind
           both
           concerning
           Gods
           house
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           quietly
           departed
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1622
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           73.
           
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           bound
           up
           together
           in
           three
           volumes
           .
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Thomas
           Erpenius
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1624.
           
        
         
           
             THomas
             Erpenius
          
           was
           born
           at
           G●rcome
           in
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1584
           ,
           of
           honest
           Parents
           .
           In
           his
           childhood
           he
           was
           bred
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           and
           admitted
           into
           that
           University
           at
           eighteen
           years
           old
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           twenty
           fifth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           he
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts.
           Then
           he
           fel
           to
           the
           studies
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Oriental
           Languages
           under
           
             Joseph
             Scaliger
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           observing
           his
           ingenuity
           ,
           and
           promptnesse
           ,
           often
           foretold
           what
           an
           eminent
           man
           he
           would
           prove
           in
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           travelled
           into
           
             England
             ,
             France
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           
           and
           Germany
           ,
           in
           which
           peregrinations
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           both
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           prudence
           .
           At
           Paris
           he
           became
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           
             Isaac
             Causabon
          
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           him
           to
           Samure
           ,
           where
           he
           fel
           hard
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Arabick
           ,
           and
           profited
           so
           exceedingly
           therein
           ,
           that
           Causabone
           had
           him
           in
           great
           admiration
           ,
           and
           estimation
           for
           the
           same
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Venice
           ,
           where
           by
           the
           help
           of
           some
           learned
           Jews
           and
           T●rks
           ,
           
           he
           learned
           the
           
             Turkish
             ,
             Persian
          
           ,
           and
           Aethiopick
           language●
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gat
           so
           great
           esteem
           in
           Italy
           that
           he
           was
           profered
           a
           Pension
           of
           five
           hundred
           Duckats
           by
           the
           year
           to
           imploy
           himself
           in
           the
           version
           of
           some
           Arabick
           books
           into
           Latine
           .
           He
           spent
           four
           years
           in
           travel
           ,
           and
           was
           famous
           every
           where
           for
           his
           learning
           .
           At
           Paris
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           places
           he
           bought
           many
           Arabick
           books
           ,
           
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           
             Leiden
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1612.
           
           About
           which
           time
           there
           was
           a
           purpose
           to
           have
           called
           him
           into
           England
           ,
           
           and
           to
           have
           allowed
           him
           an
           honourable
           stipend
           ,
           but
           the
           year
           after
           he
           was
           chosen
           Professor
           of
           the
           Oriental
           languages
           in
           Leiden
           ;
           and
           presently
           after
           he
           set
           
           up
           (
           though
           with
           extraordinary
           charges
           )
           a
           Press
           for
           those
           Languages
           ,
           whereby
           he
           published
           many
           antient
           Monuments
           both
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           other
           mens
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1616
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           he
           left
           three
           children
           surviving
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1619
           he
           was
           made
           Professo●
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           also
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           had
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           great
           employments
           ,
           yet
           he
           went
           through
           each
           of
           them
           with
           so
           great
           exactnesse
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           nothing
           else
           to
           attend
           upon
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1620
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           procure
           
             Peter
             Moulin
          
           ,
           or
           
             Andrew
             Rivet
          
           to
           come
           to
           Leiden
           to
           be
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           prevailed
           not
           at
           that
           journey
           ,
           yet
           they
           sent
           him
           again
           the
           year
           after
           to
           
             Andr.
             Rivet
          
           ,
           and
           the
           French-Church
           to
           obtain
           of
           them
           their
           consents
           for
           his
           comming
           ,
           
           which
           businesse
           he
           transacted
           with
           so
           great
           prudence
           ,
           that
           he
           brought
           
             Andrew
             Rivet
          
           along
           with
           him
           to
           
             Leiden
             Erpenius
          
           his
           fame
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           wrote
           to
           him
           ,
           making
           him
           exceeding
           great
           promises
           if
           he
           would
           come
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           interpret
           some
           antient
           writings
           ,
           
           which
           never
           man
           yet
           could
           doe
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Morocco
           also
           did
           so
           exceedingly
           admire
           the
           purity
           of
           his
           Arabick
           stile
           in
           some
           of
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           that
           he
           shewed
           them
           to
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           other
           learned
           men
           ,
           as
           some
           great
           Miracle
           .
           He
           was
           also
           highly
           esteemed
           of
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           who
           often
           made
           use
           of
           his
           labours
           in
           translating
           the
           letters
           which
           they
           received
           from
           Princes
           in
           Asia
           ,
           and
           Africa
           out
           of
           Arabick
           ,
           or
           other
           Languages
           :
           But
           whilst
           he
           was
           thus
           busily
           imployed
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           private
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           
           whereof
           he
           dyed
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1624
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           forty
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               A.
               SCVLTETVS
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Abraham
           Scultetus
           ,
           who
           dyed
           A
           no
           Christi
           1624.
           
        
         
           
             ABraham
             Scultetus
          
           was
           born
           at
           Grunberg
           in
           
             Silesia
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1566.
           
           
           His
           Parents
           were
           of
           good
           rank
           ,
           who
           carefully
           brought
           him
           up
           at
           School
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           ;
           and
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1582
           he
           went
           to
           Uratislavia
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           for
           his
           fellow-Students
           
             Pitiscus
             ,
             Polanus
          
           ,
           and
           Pelargus
           ,
           men
           who
           after
           proved
           eminent
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           :
           Having
           studied
           there
           some
           time
           ,
           
           he
           went
           thence
           to
           Freistade
           to
           hear
           
             Melancthon
             ,
             Buc●lzer
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           :
           But
           his
           active
           
           spirit
           could
           not
           long
           be
           contained
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           and
           therefore
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           bounty
           of
           a
           Noble
           Knight
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Dessavia
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           himself
           with
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           and
           
             Caspar
             Pucer
          
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1590
           he
           went
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           where
           hee
           heard
           
             D●niel
             Tossan
          
           ,
           and
           
             Francis
             Junius
          
           :
           There
           also
           he
           read
           Lectures
           of
           
             Logick
             ,
             Oratory
          
           ,
           and
           Astronomy
           to
           divers
           young
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           the
           year
           after
           Commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts.
           Then
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           thereby
           to
           fit
           himself
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           which
           from
           his
           childhood
           he
           had
           devoted
           himself
           to
           :
           And
           preaching
           before
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           he
           so
           flowed
           with
           eloquence
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           speech
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Courtiers
           were
           much
           delighted
           in
           him
           ;
           which
           caused
           the
           Elector
           to
           make
           him
           Visitor
           both
           of
           the
           Schools
           and
           Churches
           :
           
           Yea
           many
           other
           Princes
           made
           use
           of
           his
           help
           in
           reforming
           their
           Churches
           in
           
             Juliers
             :
             Brandenburg
          
           ,
           and
           Hannovia
           :
           He
           was
           also
           sent
           to
           the
           Synod
           of
           Dort.
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1612
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           tooke
           him
           into
           England
           with
           him
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           much
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           respected
           by
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           other
           learned
           men
           .
           At
           his
           retu●n
           to
           Heidleberg
           he
           was
           made
           Professor
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           
           and
           Doctor
           in
           Divinity
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1618
           :
           But
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           grievous
           Wars
           breaking
           forth
           (
           the
           miseries
           whereof
           were
           dispersed
           afterwards
           over
           all
           Germany
           )
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           Heidleberg
           ,
           
           and
           travelled
           into
           Bohemia
           ;
           yet
           there
           also
           he
           met
           with
           many
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           dangers
           ,
           so
           that
           having
           been
           long
           tossed
           up
           and
           down
           in
           several
           countries
           ,
           the
           Lord
           at
           last
           provided
           him
           a
           quiet
           station
           at
           Embden
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           chosen
           a
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           But
           being
           thus
           worn
           out
           with
           travels
           ,
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           pains
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           
           hee
           quietly
           there
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1624
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           58.
           
        
         
           What
           admirable
           endowments
           he
           had
           ,
           
           his
           works
           do
           sufficiently
           declare
           ,
           especially
           his
           
             Medulla
             Patrum
          
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           much
           esteemed
           by
           learned
           men
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           John
           Piscator
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1625.
           
        
         
           
             JOhn
             Piscator
          
           was
           born
           at
           Strasborough
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1546
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           Germany
           was
           on
           fire
           with
           Civill
           Wars
           :
           Yet
           that
           hindred
           not
           ,
           but
           he
           followed
           his
           studies
           very
           hard
           ,
           and
           profited
           exceedingly
           in
           learning
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Logick
           ,
           with
           great
           felicity
           he
           joyned
           Ramus
           and
           Aristotle
           together
           :
           
           And
           afterwards
           having
           made
           a
           good
           progresse
           in
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Herborn
           to
           be
           the
           Professor
           there
           ,
           and
           his
           labours
           were
           so
           gratefull
           to
           young
           Students
           ,
           that
           many
           flocked
           thither
           out
           of
           
             Germany
             ,
             France
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
             Poland
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Northern
           Countries
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           many
           things
           with
           great
           diligence
           ,
           
           and
           labour
           ,
           scarce
           affording
           any
           rest
           to
           himself
           .
           He
           translated
           the
           whole
           Bible
           with
           great
           pains
           ,
           and
           faithfulnesse
           into
           the
           German
           Tongue
           ;
           besides
           his
           Logical
           ,
           and
           Theological
           Analysis
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           .
           
           He
           died
           at
           
             Herborn
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1625
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           80.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               R
               BOLTON
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           Robert
           Bolton
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1631.
           
        
         
           
             RObert
             Bolton
          
           was
           born
           at
           Blackborn
           in
           
             Lancashire
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1572.
           
           
           His
           Parents
           finding
           in
           him
           a
           great
           promp●nesse
           to
           learning
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           no
           great
           means
           ,
           yet
           they
           intended
           him
           for
           a
           Scholar
           ,
           the
           rather
           having
           an
           opportunity
           of
           a
           good
           Schoolmaster
           in
           the
           town
           ,
           where
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           at
           twenty
           years
           old
           he
           went
           to
           Lincoln
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           
           and
           was
           Master
           Randal's
           Pupil
           (
           afterwards
           a
           famous
           Preacher
           )
           there
           in
           a
           short
           time
           (
           being
           wel
           grounded
           
           before
           ,
           and
           industrious
           )
           he
           became
           an
           excellent
           Logician
           ,
           and
           Philosopher
           .
           But
           about
           that
           time
           his
           father
           dying
           ,
           and
           his
           meanes
           failing
           ,
           hee
           took
           excessive
           paines
           ,
           and
           wanting
           bookes
           ,
           
           he
           borrowed
           of
           his
           Tutor
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           read
           them
           over
           ,
           and
           abridged
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           perfect
           his
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Greek
           ,
           he
           wrote
           out
           all
           Homer
           with
           intollerable
           pains
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           could
           with
           as
           much
           facility
           dispute
           in
           the
           Schools
           in
           Greek
           ,
           
           as
           in
           Latine
           ,
           or
           English.
           
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           removed
           to
           Brasen-nose
           Colledge
           ,
           because
           the
           Fellowships
           in
           that
           house
           belonged
           to
           Lancashire
           ,
           and
           Cheshire
           men
           ;
           yet
           for
           want
           of
           acquaintance
           ,
           he
           stayed
           long
           without
           a
           Fellowship
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           to
           languish
           through
           want
           ;
           but
           his
           deserts
           being
           known
           ,
           Dr.
           Bret
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           small
           stipends
           he
           had
           for
           his
           Lectures
           in
           that
           house
           ,
           
           supported
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           gat
           a
           Fellowship
           ,
           about
           the
           thirtieth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ;
           then
           also
           he
           Commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           being
           chosen
           Lecturer
           ,
           he
           performed
           it
           with
           such
           exactness
           ,
           that
           he
           grew
           very
           famous
           .
           His
           Disputations
           in
           the
           University
           were
           performed
           with
           such
           acuteness
           of
           wit
           ,
           and
           profound
           learning
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           Vice-chancellor
           (
           at
           King
           James
           his
           first
           coming
           to
           the
           University
           )
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Disputants
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           to
           read
           
             Natural
             Philosophy
          
           in
           the
           publick
           Schools
           :
           He
           was
           also
           well
           studied
           in
           
             Metaphysicks
             ,
             Mathematicks
          
           ,
           and
           
             School
             Divinity
          
           ;
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           he
           had
           nothing
           in
           him
           for
           Religion
           ,
           he
           loved
           Stage-playes
           ,
           Cards
           ,
           
           Dice
           ,
           was
           a
           horrible
           swearer
           ,
           Sabbath-breaker
           ,
           and
           boon-companion
           ;
           he
           neither
           loved
           goodness
           ,
           nor
           good
           men
           .
           Yet
           hearing
           the
           fame
           of
           Master
           Perkins
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Cambridge
           at
           a
           Cōmencement
           that
           he
           might
           hear
           him
           preach
           ,
           and
           having
           heard
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             a
             barren
             empty
             fellow
             ,
             and
             a
             passing
             mean
             Scholar
          
           ;
           
           but
           when
           God
           changed
           his
           heart
           ,
           he
           changed
           his
           tune
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             Master
          
           Perkins
           
             was
             as
             learned
             ,
             and
             godly
             a
             Divine
             as
             our
             Church
             hath
             in
             many
             yeares
             enjoyed
             in
             so
             young
             a
             man.
             
          
        
         
           He
           had
           familiar
           acquaintance
           with
           one
           Master
           Anderton
           ,
           a
           good
           scholar
           ,
           
           his
           countriman
           ,
           and
           formerly
           his
           schoolfellow
           ,
           but
           a
           strong
           Papist
           ,
           yea
           a
           Priest
           ;
           This
           man
           knowing
           Mr.
           Bolton's
           good
           parts
           ,
           and
           outward
           wants
           ,
           took
           that
           advantage
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           go
           over
           with
           him
           to
           the
           English
           Seminarie
           
           at
           Rome
           ,
           where
           he
           should
           be
           furnished
           with
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           have
           gold
           enough
           .
           This
           motion
           he
           accepted
           of
           ,
           and
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           place
           was
           appointed
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           to
           take
           shipping
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           be
           gone
           :
           
           Thither
           Mr.
           Bolton
           repaired
           at
           the
           time
           prefixed
           ,
           but
           Anderton
           came
           not
           ,
           whereby
           escaping
           that
           snare
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           he
           fell
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           Mr.
           Peacock
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           godly
           man
           ,
           whereby
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           repentance
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           a
           way
           as
           the
           Lord
           seldom
           useth
           ,
           but
           upon
           such
           strong
           vessels
           ,
           
           as
           he
           intendeth
           for
           strong
           encounters
           ,
           and
           rare
           employments
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           ranne
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           Gian
           ,
           taking
           him
           by
           the
           neck
           ,
           and
           shaking
           him
           to
           pieces
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           
             ●ob
             ▪
          
           beating
           him
           to
           the
           ground
           as
           he
           did
           P●ul
           ,
           by
           laying
           before
           him
           the
           ugly
           visage
           of
           his
           su●
           ,
           
           which
           lay
           so
           heavy
           upon
           him
           that
           he
           roared
           for
           anguish
           of
           heart
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           so
           affrighted
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           rose
           somtimes
           out
           of
           his
           bed
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           for
           very
           anguish
           of
           spirit
           ;
           and
           to
           augment
           his
           spiritual
           misery
           .
           hee
           was
           assaulted
           with
           foul
           temptations
           ,
           
             Horribili
             〈◊〉
             Deo
             ,
             te●ribilia
             de
             side
             ,
          
           which
           Luther
           called
           
             colaphum
             Satanae
          
           This
           continued
           for
           many
           moneths
           ,
           but
           God
           at
           last
           gave
           a
           b●essed
           issue
           ,
           and
           these
           grievous
           pangs
           in
           his
           New-Birth
           produced
           two
           admirable
           effects
           in
           him
           :
           An
           invincible
           courage
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ;
           
           and
           a
           singular
           dexterity
           in
           comforting
           afflicted
           spirits
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           resolved
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           
           and
           was
           accordingly
           ordained
           the
           thirty
           fifth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ;
           and
           about
           two
           years
           after
           ,
           the
           Parsonage
           of
           Broughton
           in
           Northamptonshire
           falling
           v●yd
           ,
           
           Serjeant
           Nicols
           the
           P●tron
           ,
           preferred
           him
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           fortieth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           he
           married
           Mistris
           
             Anne
             Bois
          
           of
           an
           antient
           family
           in
           Kent
           ,
           
           and
           to
           her
           care
           committed
           the
           ordering
           of
           his
           outward
           estate
           ,
           and
           applied
           himself
           wholly
           to
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           for
           twenty
           years
           together
           preached
           twice
           every
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           catechised
           ;
           and
           on
           every
           Holyday
           ,
           
           and
           Friday
           before
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           he
           expounded
           a
           Chapter
           ,
           whereby
           he
           went
           over
           most
           of
           the
           Historical
           books
           of
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           New
           Testament
           ;
           and
           therein
           prepared
           nothing
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           what
           might
           have
           se●ved
           a
           very
           learned
           Auditory
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           his
           preaching
           ,
           next
           after
           Gods
           glor●
           ,
           
           he
           ●imed
           at
           the
           Conversion
           of
           souls
           ,
           and
           God
           crowned
           his
           labours
           by
           making
           
           him
           an
           instrument
           to
           beget
           many
           sons
           ,
           and
           daughters
           unto
           righteousnesse
           .
           He
           had
           an
           excellent
           Art
           in
           relieving
           afflicted
           consciences
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           sought
           to
           far
           ,
           and
           near
           ;
           yea
           divers
           that
           lived
           beyond
           sea
           desired
           his
           resolution
           in
           divers
           Cases
           of
           Conscience
           .
           Though
           in
           his
           preaching
           he
           was
           a
           son
           of
           Thunder
           ,
           yet
           to
           those
           that
           mourned
           in
           spirit
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           sweet
           son
           of
           Consolation
           ,
           
           with
           a
           tender
           heart
           pouring
           the
           oyl
           of
           mercy
           into
           their
           bleeding
           wounds
           .
           He
           had
           a
           singular
           skill
           in
           discovering
           Satans
           sleights
           ,
           and
           in
           battering
           down
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           In
           all
           his
           Sermons
           he
           used
           to
           discover
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           presse
           hard
           upon
           the
           Conscience
           the
           duties
           of
           Sanctification
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           would
           spare
           none
           ,
           great
           or
           small
           in
           their
           sins
           ;
           yet
           in
           reproving
           sin
           ,
           he
           never
           personated
           any
           man
           to
           put
           him
           to
           shame
           .
        
         
           His
           life
           was
           so
           blamelesse
           that
           he
           could
           not
           justly
           be
           taxed
           by
           any
           ,
           
           of
           any
           scandalous
           sin
           .
           He
           prayed
           constantly
           six
           times
           a
           day
           ;
           twice
           with
           his
           family
           ,
           twice
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           twice
           in
           secret
           .
           
           He
           kept
           many
           daies
           of
           private
           humiliation
           ;
           alwaies
           before
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           occasions
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           abroad
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           much
           ardency
           of
           spirit
           ;
           and
           being
           advised
           by
           Physicians
           ,
           for
           his
           healths
           sake
           ,
           to
           break
           off
           the
           strong
           intentions
           of
           his
           studies
           ,
           he
           rejected
           their
           counsel
           ,
           accounting
           it
           greater
           riches
           to
           enjoy
           Christ
           ,
           
           by
           those
           fervent
           intentions
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           then
           to
           remit
           them
           for
           his
           healths
           sake
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           a
           comely
           presence
           ,
           his
           countenance
           was
           so
           mixed
           with
           gravity
           ,
           and
           austerity
           ,
           that
           it
           commanded
           respect
           from
           others
           .
           He
           oft
           refused
           preferment
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           divorced
           from
           that
           Country
           where
           his
           Ministry
           found
           such
           entertainment
           ,
           
           and
           effect
           .
           He
           was
           universally
           bountiful
           ;
           but
           especially
           he
           exceeded
           in
           those
           publick
           distresses
           of
           Germany
           ,
           
           
             France
             ,
             Bohemia
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           alwaies
           spent
           all
           the
           revenues
           of
           his
           living
           (
           which
           was
           of
           good
           value
           )
           in
           the
           maintainance
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           Hospitality
           ,
           and
           Charity
           .
        
         
           He
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           Quartane
           Ague
           in
           
             September
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1631
           ,
           
           whereupon
           finding
           his
           disease
           to
           get
           strength
           ,
           and
           his
           vigor
           to
           grow
           weaker
           ,
           he
           revised
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           then
           wholly
           retired
           himself
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           
           and
           solaced
           his
           soul
           with
           the
           Meditation
           of
           the
           joyes
           of
           heaven
           ;
           and
           having
           compiled
           
           a
           discourse
           
             De
             quatuor
             Novissimis
          
           ;
           of
           Death
           ,
           Judgment
           ,
           Hell
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           ;
           having
           preached
           over
           the
           three
           former
           ,
           he
           told
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           day
           he
           would
           preach
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           the
           Saturday
           before
           he
           fell
           so
           sick
           that
           he
           never
           preached
           after
           .
           Though
           his
           sicknesse
           was
           long
           and
           sharp
           ,
           yet
           he
           bore
           it
           with
           admirable
           patience
           ;
           often
           breathing
           forth
           these
           speeches
           ,
           
             Oh
             when
             will
             this
             good
             hour
             come
             !
             when
             shall
             I
             be
             dissolved
             !
             when
             shall
             I
             be
             with
             Christ
             ?
          
           
           Being
           told
           that
           it
           was
           better
           for
           the
           Church
           (
           if
           God
           would
           )
           for
           him
           to
           stay
           here
           ,
           
           He
           answered
           ,
           
             If
             I
             shall
             find
             favour
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             God
             he
             will
             bring
             me
             again
             ,
             and
             shew
             me
             both
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             habitation
             ,
             and
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             lo
             here
             I
             am
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             what
             seemeth
             good
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
          
           2
           Sam.
           15.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           
           And
           being
           asked
           of
           another
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           be
           content
           to
           live
           if
           God
           would
           grant
           it
           him
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             grant
             that
             life
             is
             a
             great
             blessing
             of
             God
             ;
             neither
             will
             I
             neglect
             any
             means
             that
             may
             preserve
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             heartily
             desire
             to
             submit
             to
             Gods
             will
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             two
             I
             infinitely
             more
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ.
          
           To
           those
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           ,
           he
           gave
           very
           godly
           ,
           and
           wise
           exhortations
           .
           
           He
           thanked
           God
           for
           his
           wonderful
           mercy
           in
           pulling
           him
           out
           of
           hell
           ,
           in
           sealing
           his
           Ministry
           by
           the
           Conversion
           of
           Souls
           ,
           which
           he
           wholy
           ascribed
           to
           his
           glory
           .
           A
           week
           before
           his
           death
           he
           called
           for
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           desired
           her
           to
           bear
           his
           Dissolution
           with
           a
           Christian
           Fortitude
           ;
           and
           turning
           to
           his
           children
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           now
           expect
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           weaknesse
           he
           should
           say
           any
           thing
           to
           them
           ;
           he
           had
           formerly
           told
           them
           enough
           ,
           and
           hoped
           they
           would
           remember
           it
           ,
           
           and
           hee
           verily
           beleeved
           that
           none
           of
           them
           durst
           think
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           the
           great
           Tribunal
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           an
           unregenerate
           state
           .
           Some
           of
           his
           neighbours
           moved
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           had
           in
           his
           Ministry
           discovered
           to
           them
           the
           exceeding
           comforts
           that
           were
           in
           Christ
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           now
           tel
           them
           what
           he
           felt
           in
           his
           soul
           :
           
             Alass
             !
             sayd
             he
             ;
             doe
             you
             looke
             for
             that
             now
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             want
             breath
             and
             power
             to
             speake
             ?
             I
             have
             told
             you
             enough
             in
             my
             Ministry
             ;
             yet
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             by
             the
             wonderful
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             full
             of
             comfort
             as
             my
             heart
             can
             hold
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             feel
             nothing
             in
             my
             soul
             but
             Christ
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             heartily
             desire
             to
             be
             .
          
           Then
           seeing
           some
           weeping
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Oh
             what
             a
             deal
             ado
             there
             is
             before
             one
             can
             dye
             ?
          
           When
           the
           very
           pangs
           of
           Death
           were
           upon
           him
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           dear
           friends
           coming
           to
           
           take
           their
           leave
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           raised
           up
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           few
           gapings
           for
           breath
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             I
             am
             now
             drawing
             on
             a
             pace
             to
             my
             Dissolution
          
           ;
           
           
             hold
             out
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Patience
             ,
             your
             work
             will
             quickly
             be
             at
             an
             end
             .
          
           Then
           shaking
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           he
           desired
           them
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           remember
           what
           hee
           had
           formerly
           taught
           them
           ,
           protesting
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           answer
           it
           at
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           Christ
           ,
           before
           whom
           he
           should
           shortly
           appeare
           :
           and
           a
           dear
           friend
           taking
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           aske
           him
           if
           hee
           felt
           not
           much
           pain
           :
           
             Truly
             no
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             the
             greatest
             I
             feel
             ,
             is
             your
             cold
             hand
          
           ;
           and
           then
           being
           laid
           down
           againe
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           he
           yeelded
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1631
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           age
           60.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           one
           of
           a
           thousand
           for
           Piety
           and
           Courage
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           excellently
           mixed
           with
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           imagined
           mischief
           against
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           were
           never
           able
           by
           all
           their
           plottings
           to
           doe
           him
           any
           more
           hurt
           ,
           then
           only
           to
           shew
           their
           teeth
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           a
           discourse
           of
           true
           happiness
           .
           
           Directions
           for
           a
           comfortable
           walking
           with
           God.
           Ins●●utions
           for
           comforting
           afflicted
           Consciences
           .
           A
           threefold
           Treatise
           ,
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           Fasting
           ,
           
             De
             quatuor
             novissimis
          
           .
        
         
           Laus
           Deo.
           
        
      
       
         
           
           
             
               W.
               WHATELIE
            
          
           The
           Life
           of
           William
           Whately
           ,
           who
           died
           A
           no
           Christi
           1639.
           
        
         
           
             WIlliam
             Whately
          
           was
           born
           at
           Banbury
           in
           Oxfordshire
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1583
           ,
           of
           godly
           and
           religious
           Parents
           :
           His
           Father
           Master
           
             Thomas
             Whatelie
          
           was
           oft
           Major
           of
           that
           Town
           .
           His
           Mother
           Mistris
           
             Joyce
             Whately
          
           carefully
           bred
           him
           up
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           from
           a
           child
           .
           He
           was
           also
           trained
           up
           in
           learning
           in
           the
           best
           Schools
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           a
           quick
           apprehension
           ,
           a
           clear
           judgement
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           happy
           memory
           ;
           He
           profited
           so
           much
           both
           in
           Latine
           ,
           Greek
           ,
           
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           that
           at
           fourteen
           yeares
           old
           he
           went
           to
           
             Christs
             Colledge
          
           in
           Cambridge
           .
           
           There
           he
           was
           an
           hard
           Student
           ,
           and
           quickly
           became
           a
           good
           Logician
           ,
           and
           Philosopher
           ,
           a
           strong
           Disputant
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           Orator
           .
           He
           studied
           also
           Poetrie
           ,
           and
           Mathematicks
           .
           He
           was
           a
           constant
           hearer
           of
           Doctor
           Chaderton
           ,
           and
           Master
           Perkins
           :
           And
           his
           Tutor
           calling
           his
           Pupills
           to
           an
           account
           what
           they
           had
           learned
           ,
           
           when
           any
           was
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           he
           would
           say
           ,
           
             Whately
             ,
             what
             say
             you
          
           ?
           And
           he
           would
           repeat
           as
           readily
           as
           if
           he
           had
           preached
           the
           Sermon
           himself
           .
        
         
           Being
           Batechelor
           of
           Arts
           ,
           his
           Father
           tooke
           him
           home
           ,
           yet
           there
           also
           he
           followed
           his
           study
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           married
           a
           Wife
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Master
           
             George
             Hunt
          
           ,
           
           an
           eminent
           Preacher
           ,
           who
           perswaded
           him
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Ministry
           ;
           and
           therefore
           going
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           he
           Commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           hee
           was
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Lecturer
           at
           Banbury
           ,
           
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           good
           approbation
           for
           foure
           yeares
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           called
           to
           the
           Pastoral
           charge
           there
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           he
           continued
           untill
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           of
           a
           quick
           understanding
           ,
           of
           a
           clear
           ,
           and
           deep
           judgement
           ,
           
           of
           a
           most
           firme
           memory
           ;
           and
           of
           a
           lively
           spirit
           .
           Hee
           was
           naturally
           Eloquent
           ,
           and
           had
           words
           at
           will
           :
           
           He
           was
           of
           an
           able
           body
           ,
           and
           sound
           lungs
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           strong
           and
           audible
           voice
           .
           And
           according
           to
           his
           matter
           in
           hand
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Boa●erges
           ,
           a
           sonne
           of
           Thunder
           ;
           
           and
           yet
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           a
           Barnabas
           ,
           a
           sonne
           of
           sweet
           Consolation
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           the
           Crowne
           of
           all
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           an
           heart
           ,
           sincerely
           to
           seek
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           to
           aime
           at
           the
           saving
           of
           all
           their
           soules
           that
           heard
           him
           .
           His
           speech
           and
           praching
           
             was
             not
             in
             the
             inticing
             words
             of
             mans
             wisdom●
             but
             in
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Power
             :
          
           He
           was
           an
           Apollos
           ,
           eloquent
           ,
           and
           mighty
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           He
           catechized
           ,
           and
           preached
           twice
           every
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           a
           weakly
           Lecture
           besides
           ,
           yet
           what
           he
           preached
           was
           before
           well
           studyed
           and
           premeditated
           .
           
        
         
           He
           usually
           penned
           his
           Sermons
           at
           large
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           had
           but
           so
           much
           time
           as
           to
           read
           over
           what
           he
           had
           written
           ,
           and
           to
           gather
           it
           up
           into
           short
           heads
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           to
           deliver
           it
           well
           near
           in
           the
           same
           words
           .
        
         
           His
           Sermons
           were
           plaine
           ,
           
           yet
           very
           Scriptural
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Art
           ,
           and
           right
           reason
           .
           Hee
           made
           use
           of
           his
           Grammar
           learning
           in
           Greek
           and
           Hebrew
           to
           examine
           his
           Text
           
           by
           :
           Then
           of
           Rhetorick
           to
           discover
           what
           formes
           of
           speech
           in
           his
           Text
           were
           genuine
           ,
           and
           used
           in
           their
           proper
           signification
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           elegantly
           clothed
           in
           Tropes
           and
           Figures
           that
           hee
           might
           unfold
           them
           .
           Then
           by
           a
           Logicall
           examining
           of
           the
           context
           ,
           he
           searched
           out
           the
           true
           scope
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           in
           the
           words
           .
           His
           Doctrines
           which
           hee
           insisted
           on
           were
           naturall
           ,
           not
           forced
           .
           These
           he
           first
           proved
           by
           Scriptures
           ,
           then
           by
           other
           arguments
           ,
           and
           reasons
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           Applications
           ,
           he
           either
           confirmed
           some
           profitable
           truth
           which
           might
           be
           questioned
           ,
           or
           convinced
           men
           of
           some
           error
           ,
           or
           reproved
           some
           vice
           ,
           or
           exhorted
           to
           some
           duty
           ,
           or
           resolved
           some
           doubt
           ,
           or
           case
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           or
           comforted
           such
           as
           needed
           consolation
           :
           And
           if
           his
           reproof
           ,
           or
           exhortation
           needed
           pressing
           home
           upon
           the
           conscience
           ,
           he
           would
           enlarge
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           shewing
           motives
           to
           urge
           the
           duty
           ;
           or
           disswasives
           from
           the
           vice
           ,
           taking
           his
           Arguments
           from
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           decency
           ,
           or
           shamefulnesse
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           paine
           ,
           gaine
           or
           losse
           .
           Sometimes
           also
           hee
           would
           shew
           the
           effectuall
           meanes
           of
           attaining
           the
           grace
           ,
           or
           power
           to
           performe
           the
           duty
           exhorted
           to
           .
           As
           also
           the
           Remedies
           against
           Vices
           :
           And
           when
           hee
           fell
           upon
           any
           Common
           place
           ,
           or
           Head
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           hee
           used
           to
           prosecute
           it
           very
           judiciously
           ,
           and
           profitably
           .
           So
           that
           by
           all
           this
           it
           appeares
           that
           hee
           made
           good
           use
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           
           yet
           without
           affectation
           .
           He
           used
           to
           read
           Books
           most
           swiftly
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           cursorily
           ;
           being
           able
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           substance
           ,
           and
           most
           remarkable
           passages
           of
           what
           he
           had
           read
           .
        
         
           Though
           he
           preached
           often
           ,
           yet
           what
           he
           preached
           was
           before-hand
           well
           studied
           ,
           
           and
           premeditated
           .
           And
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           put
           a
           Seal
           to
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           in
           the
           converting
           ,
           confirming
           ,
           and
           building
           up
           many
           thousands
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Ministry
           .
           Hee
           was
           a
           diligent
           visitor
           of
           the
           sick
           under
           his
           charge
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           .
           
           Hee
           was
           a
           great
           Peace-maker
           amongst
           any
           of
           his
           flock
           that
           were
           at
           variance
           .
           Hee
           had
           an
           heavenly
           gift
           in
           prayer
           ,
           both
           for
           aptnesse
           ,
           
           and
           fulnesse
           of
           Confessions
           ,
           Petitions
           ,
           Supplications
           ,
           Intercessions
           ,
           and
           Praises
           ,
           together
           with
           fervencie
           of
           spirit
           to
           pour
           them
           out
           to
           God
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           read
           a
           Psalm
           ,
           
           or
           Chapter
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           in
           his
           Prayer
           hee
           would
           discover
           the
           scope
           ,
           meaning
           ,
           and
           chiefe
           notes
           of
           observation
           ,
           and
           their
           use
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           Prayer
           was
           an
           excellent
           Commentary
           thereupon
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           plainer
           ,
           but
           
           ●n
           the
           harder
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           also
           .
           In
           his
           prayers
           also
           after
           Sermon
           he
           could
           collect
           into
           a
           short
           summe
           all
           that
           hee
           had
           delivered
           to
           his
           hearers
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           prayer
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           that
           they
           might
           bee
           inwardly
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           become
           believers
           and
           doers
           of
           what
           was
           taught
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           constant
           practice
           was
           ,
           besides
           Family-prayer
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           catechizing
           ,
           to
           pray
           also
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           alone
           ,
           both
           morning
           and
           evening
           .
        
         
           He
           set
           a
           part
           private
           daies
           of
           Humiliation
           for
           his
           Family
           upon
           special
           occasions
           ,
           
           and
           oft
           for
           their
           preparation
           to
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           at
           which
           times
           he
           would
           exceed
           himself
           in
           pouring
           out
           his
           soul
           to
           God
           with
           many
           tears
           .
           He
           was
           much
           in
           daies
           of
           private
           fasting
           ,
           and
           humbling
           himself
           alone
           before
           God
           ,
           which
           impaired
           his
           health
           ,
           but
           made
           much
           for
           the
           health
           of
           his
           soul.
           He
           was
           very
           able
           ,
           and
           very
           ready
           to
           confer
           with
           ,
           and
           to
           resolve
           the
           doubts
           of
           such
           as
           came
           to
           him
           .
           He
           bare
           such
           a
           tender
           love
           to
           that
           great
           people
           over
           which
           God
           had
           set
           him
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           though
           his
           means
           was
           small
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           many
           offers
           of
           great
           preferment
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           yet
           hee
           would
           not
           leave
           them
           .
           Hee
           was
           daily
           inquisitive
           after
           the
           affaires
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           and
           sympathized
           with
           Gods
           people
           both
           in
           their
           weale
           and
           woe
           .
           He
           was
           much
           grieved
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           difference
           in
           opinions
           bred
           strangenesse
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           that
           agreed
           in
           the
           same
           Fundamentall
           Truths
           .
           
           He
           was
           judiciously
           charitable
           to
           such
           as
           shewed
           the
           power
           of
           Godlinesse
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           not
           of
           his
           judgement
           in
           all
           things
           .
           He
           was
           glad
           when
           any
           of
           the
           righteous
           smote
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           take
           it
           well
           ,
           not
           from
           his
           Superiours
           onely
           ,
           but
           from
           his
           Equals
           ,
           and
           far
           Inferiours
           ;
           and
           would
           really
           shew
           more
           testimonies
           of
           his
           love
           to
           such
           afterwards
           then
           ever
           he
           did
           before
           .
           Hee
           abounded
           in
           workes
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           truly
           liberal
           man
           ,
           one
           that
           studyed
           liberall
           things
           ,
           seeking
           out
           to
           finde
           objects
           of
           his
           mercie
           ,
           rather
           then
           staying
           till
           they
           were
           offered
           :
           He
           did
           set
           apart
           ,
           and
           expend
           for
           many
           yeares
           together
           for
           good
           uses
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           his
           yearly
           commings
           in
           ,
           both
           out
           of
           his
           Temporall
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiasticall
           meanes
           of
           maintenance
           .
           He
           entertained
           some
           poor
           Widdows
           ,
           or
           nece●●itous
           persons
           ,
           weekly
           at
           the
           
           least
           ,
           at
           his
           Table
           ;
           and
           his
           estate
           prospered
           the
           better
           after
           hee
           took
           this
           course
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           he
           comforted
           himself
           with
           that
           promise
           ,
           
             Psal.
             41.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Blessed
             is
             he
             that
             considereth
             the
             poor
             ,
             the
             Lor●
             will
             deliver
             him
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             strengthen
             him
             upon
             the
             bed
             of
             languishing
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           truth
           of
           grace
           in
           his
           heart
           was
           discovered
           by
           nothing
           more
           then
           by
           his
           slips
           and
           strong
           tentations
           :
           
           For
           hereby
           hee
           was
           made
           more
           watchfull
           over
           himselfe
           ,
           more
           humble
           ,
           and
           more
           to
           loath
           his
           originall
           corruption
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           nature
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           cry
           out
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             O
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             body
             of
             this
             death
             ?
          
           Yea
           this
           made
           him
           more
           earnest
           in
           his
           prayers
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           more
           pittifull
           unto
           others
           :
           And
           hee
           was
           alwayes
           the
           first
           espier
           of
           his
           own
           faults
           when
           the
           world
           could
           not
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           enjoying
           no
           rest
           in
           himselfe
           till
           he
           had
           sought
           ,
           and
           regained
           pardon
           ,
           and
           peace
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           His
           last
           daies
           were
           his
           best
           dayes
           ,
           for
           then
           hee
           grew
           exceedingly
           in
           humility
           ,
           and
           in
           heavenly-mindednesse
           .
           And
           a
           good
           while
           before
           his
           latter
           end
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           victory
           over
           his
           greatest
           corruptions
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           long
           time
           kept
           him
           in
           continuall
           exercise
           .
           About
           eight
           weeks
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           
           he
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           a
           cough
           ,
           and
           shortnesse
           of
           breath
           ,
           which
           much
           weakned
           him
           ,
           yet
           hee
           preached
           divers
           times
           ,
           till
           his
           encreasing
           weaknesse
           disabled
           him
           .
           
           In
           his
           sicknesse
           he
           gave
           heavenly
           and
           wholsom
           counsel
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           friends
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           labour
           to
           redeem
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           much
           in
           reading
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           and
           meditating
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           much
           in
           praier
           ,
           brotherly
           love
           ,
           and
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           be
           careful
           to
           hold
           that
           fast
           that
           he
           had
           taught
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           that
           wai●st
           the
           means
           of
           salvation
           was
           to
           bee
           had
           ,
           they
           would
           neither
           spare
           paines
           nor
           cost
           to
           enjoy
           it
           .
        
         
           His
           pains
           towards
           his
           end
           were
           very
           great
           ,
           yet
           hee
           bore
           them
           patiently
           .
           
           He
           was
           much
           in
           ejaculations
           ,
           and
           lifting
           up
           his
           heart
           to
           God
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           for
           himself
           also
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           most
           frequent
           and
           earnest
           .
           
           A
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           a
           godly
           friend
           and
           Minister
           praying
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           time
           were
           not
           expired
           ,
           God
           would
           bee
           pleased
           to
           restore
           him
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           pains
           ,
           if
           hee
           saw
           good
           ;
           he
           lifting
           up
           his
           eyes
           stedfastly
           towards
           heaven
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           in
           the
           close
           of
           that
           prayer
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ,
           
           shutting
           his
           eyes
           himself
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           fallen
           into
           a
           sweet
           sleep
           ,
           Anno
           1639
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           56.
           
        
         
           God
           took
           him
           away
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Civill
           Warres
           began
           ,
           
           and
           before
           the
           sad
           desolations
           that
           fell
           upon
           the
           Town
           of
           Banbury
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           Prototypes
           .
           God
           Husbandry
           .
           A
           Treatise
           of
           the
           New
           Birth
           .
           
           The
           Redemption
           of
           time
           .
           A
           Care
           cloth
           .
           The
           Bride
           bush
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Anthony
           Wallaeus
           ,
           who
           died
           Anno
           Christi
           1639.
           
        
         
           
             ANthony
             Wallaeus
          
           was
           descended
           of
           the
           ancient
           family
           
             de
             Wale
          
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           
           where
           his
           Predecessors
           had
           born
           sundry
           offices
           from
           the
           year
           1345
           to
           that
           present
           time
           ;
           his
           Father
           was
           
             James
             Wallaeus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           Family
           of
           Count
           Egmond
           ,
           who
           lost
           his
           head
           by
           the
           Spanish
           tyranny
           .
           His
           Mother
           was
           
             Margaret
             Wagenaer
          
           ,
           a
           beautifull
           and
           pious
           Matron
           ,
           of
           an
           illustrious
           Family
           ,
           
           and
           powerfull
           Kindred
           .
           Our
           Anthony
           was
           born
           
             Octob.
             3.
             
             Anno
             Chr.
          
           1573
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           just
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Alva
          
           (
           after
           all
           his
           cruelties
           exercised
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countryes
          
           )
           returned
           into
           Spain
           .
        
         
           His
           Mother
           in
           his
           childhood
           was
           very
           carefull
           to
           traine
           him
           up
           in
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           piety
           ,
           
           and
           good
           manners
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           was
           as
           careful
           to
           give
           him
           liberall
           education
           :
           For
           which
           end
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           read
           ,
           and
           write
           reasonable
           well
           ,
           at
           eight
           years
           old
           he
           committed
           him
           to
           the
           care
           of
           
             Titus
             ab
             Edingen
          
           ,
           a
           Minister
           ,
           to
           be
           taught
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           .
           The
           boy
           was
           very
           beautifull
           ,
           of
           a
           ruddy
           colour
           ,
           of
           a
           sweet
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           conversation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           his
           Master
           loved
           him
           above
           all
           his
           other
           Scholars
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           this
           Titus
           of
           Edingen
           was
           called
           into
           Holland
           to
           be
           Minister
           at
           Saint
           Hildegond
           near
           to
           Harlem
           ,
           whereupon
           our
           Anthony
           was
           necessitated
           to
           return
           to
           his
           parents
           at
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           his
           Father
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           
             Samuel
             Lansberg
          
           ,
           a
           Minister
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           him
           further
           instructed
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           City
           of
           Gaunt
           was
           full
           of
           factions
           ,
           and
           divisions
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           Father
           (
           for
           favouring
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           )
           was
           clapt
           up
           in
           prison
           ;
           whereupon
           our
           Anthony
           returned
           home
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           prompt
           obedience
           ,
           sweet
           manners
           ,
           &
           childish
           blandishments
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           comfort
           to
           her
           during
           the
           time
           of
           her
           husbands
           close
           imprisonment
           :
           But
           at
           last
           his
           Father
           was
           set
           free
           ,
           who
           considering
           the
           troublesom
           state
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           what
           might
           be
           
           the
           issue
           ,
           sent
           away
           all
           his
           most
           precious
           moveables
           to
           Delph
           in
           Holland
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           Gaunt
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Parma
           ,
           which
           being
           foreseen
           by
           
             Jam.
             Wallaeus
          
           ,
           he
           had
           made
           such
           provision
           before
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           lived
           quietly
           ,
           and
           comfortably
           during
           all
           the
           siege
           :
           But
           at
           last
           the
           City
           was
           to
           be
           surrendred
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           amongst
           which
           this
           was
           one
           ,
           that
           six
           such
           Citizens
           should
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           nominate
           ;
           
             James
             Wallaeus
          
           ,
           upon
           good
           grounds
           ,
           suspecting
           that
           he
           should
           be
           one
           of
           the
           six
           ,
           a
           few
           dayes
           before
           the
           surrender
           ,
           privately
           stole
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Walochrta
           :
           His
           Wife
           Margaret
           staying
           at
           Gaunt
           to
           dispose
           of
           her
           goods
           ,
           was
           so
           vexed
           ,
           and
           abused
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           she
           resolved
           rather
           to
           leave
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           goe
           her
           wayes
           ,
           then
           to
           stay
           there
           any
           longer
           ;
           and
           because
           all
           were
           forbidden
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           taking
           her
           son
           Anthony
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           tenne
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           her
           two
           daughtets
           ,
           they
           stole
           away
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           foot
           to
           Philippine
           .
           And
           shortly
           after
           not
           onely
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           places
           did
           so
           molest
           ,
           and
           abuse
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           they
           forced
           them
           to
           leave
           their
           habitations
           ,
           
           and
           to
           seeke
           for
           refuge
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           went
           into
           Zeland
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           other
           places
           shewed
           the
           most
           humanity
           ,
           bounty
           ,
           and
           hospitality
           to
           these
           p●o●
           exiles
           .
           Yet
           lest
           under
           pretence
           of
           flight
           the
           enemies
           should
           mingle
           themselves
           amongst
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           some
           ate●pt
           upon
           the
           Isles
           of
           Zeland
           ,
           the
           Zelander●
           sent
           some
           ships
           of
           War
           to
           Philippine
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             James
             Wallaeus
          
           ,
           with
           a
           special
           charge
           that
           none
           should
           be
           brought
           out
           of
           Flanders
           into
           Zeland
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           he
           should
           approve
           of
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Margaret
           ,
           and
           our
           Anthony
           went
           to
           Delph
           in
           Holland
           ,
           to
           fetch
           away
           their
           goods
           which
           formerly
           were
           sent
           thither
           ;
           but
           their
           friend
           to
           whom
           they
           had
           sent
           them
           ,
           denyed
           that
           great
           part
           of
           them
           ever
           came
           to
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           they
           wanting
           sufficient
           proof
           ,
           were
           faign
           to
           take
           such
           as
           he
           acknowledged
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           returned
           to
           Middleborough
           .
        
         
           
             James
             Wallaeus
          
           had
           so
           well
           demeaned
           himself
           in
           the
           aforementioned
           imployment
           ,
           that
           the
           President
           of
           Zeland
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           known
           him
           at
           Gaunt
           ,
           committed
           to
           his
           care
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Magazine
           for
           Provision
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ;
           and
           because
           he
           would
           not
           wholly
           trust
           his
           servants
           in
           so
           weighty
           a
           businesse
           ,
           he
           
           imployed
           his
           son
           Anthony
           to
           have
           an
           oversight
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           but
           11.
           years
           old
           ,
           yet
           was
           serious
           and
           prudent
           above
           his
           Age.
           His
           place
           was
           to
           see
           such
           things
           as
           his
           Father
           bought
           ,
           laid
           up
           the
           Publick
           Granary
           and
           Armory
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           see
           them
           delivered
           out
           and
           divided
           to
           the
           several
           Cities
           as
           he
           was
           appointed
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           his
           Father
           where
           there
           was
           any
           want
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           was
           imployed
           for
           two
           years
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           his
           Father
           resolved
           to
           settle
           him
           with
           his
           Mother
           at
           Middleborough
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           fitted
           for
           some
           honest
           course
           of
           life
           ▪
           But
           having
           lost
           much
           of
           his
           Estate
           by
           his
           Exile
           ,
           and
           his
           Family
           being
           encreased
           by
           the
           birth
           of
           two
           sons
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           think
           of
           training
           him
           up
           in
           Learning
           ,
           as
           formerly
           he
           had
           determined
           :
           wherefore
           that
           he
           might
           be
           fitter
           for
           any
           future
           imployment
           ,
           he
           placed
           him
           with
           
             Jodocus
             Larenus
          
           ,
           a
           Publick
           Notary
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           much
           experience
           ,
           of
           a
           great
           judgement
           ,
           and
           of
           unspotted
           honesty
           ,
           with
           whom
           by
           his
           daily
           practise
           he
           attained
           to
           much
           swiftness
           in
           writing
           :
           and
           as
           things
           were
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           readily
           apprehend
           ,
           fitly
           word
           them
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           into
           a
           publick
           instrument
           in
           good
           order
           :
           which
           some
           Merchants
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           strove
           to
           get
           him
           into
           his
           Family
           ,
           profering
           him
           good
           pay
           for
           his
           pains
           :
           But
           our
           Anthony
           being
           not
           yet
           resolved
           what
           course
           of
           life
           to
           follow
           ,
           continued
           three
           years
           with
           Larenus
           .
           At
           the
           end
           whereof
           lying
           one
           night
           with
           his
           Father
           on
           the
           straw
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           sudden
           instinct
           that
           God
           had
           designed
           him
           for
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           these
           thoughts
           did
           so
           follow
           him
           night
           and
           day
           wheresoever
           ,
           and
           about
           whatsoever
           he
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           blot
           them
           out
           of
           his
           memory
           .
           Hereupon
           at
           last
           he
           resolved
           to
           dedicate
           himself
           to
           his
           studies
           ;
           and
           having
           gotten
           leave
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Grammer
           School
           in
           Middleborough
           ,
           the
           chief
           Master
           whereof
           was
           
             Iames
             Gruter
          
           ,
           a
           painful
           man
           ,
           and
           well
           versed
           both
           in
           Greek
           and
           Latine
           :
           He
           had
           also
           for
           his
           assistant
           
             Iohn
             Murdison
          
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           acute
           and
           solid
           Philosopher
           .
           This
           Murdison
           lived
           with
           Gruter
           ,
           who
           being
           desirous
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           ingenie
           of
           our
           Anthony
           ,
           he
           placed
           him
           at
           Gruters
           Table
           ;
           yet
           least
           he
           should
           be
           drawn
           aside
           by
           rude
           lads
           ,
           his
           Parents
           would
           have
           him
           daily
           to
           come
           home
           to
           supper
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           Masters
           hee
           lived
           six
           years
           ,
           
           and
           profited
           so
           much
           under
           them
           that
           he
           could
           make
           elegant
           Verses
           ,
           and
           
           pronounce
           Orations
           publickly
           ,
           which
           Gruter
           thought
           fit
           both
           for
           his
           own
           and
           his
           Scholars
           credit
           to
           publish
           in
           Print
           :
           Neither
           did
           he
           profit
           less
           in
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           made
           excellent
           Greek
           Verses
           which
           also
           were
           printed
           :
           He
           laid
           solid
           foundations
           also
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           Masters
           caused
           him
           to
           keep
           publick
           Disputations
           about
           sundry
           controversies
           in
           Philosophy
           :
           He
           was
           so
           studious
           ,
           that
           that
           time
           which
           other
           boys
           spent
           in
           play
           ,
           he
           refreshed
           himself
           by
           variety
           of
           studies
           .
        
         
           His
           Masters
           now
           finding
           him
           fit
           ,
           resolved
           to
           send
           him
           to
           the
           University
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           better
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           Arts
           then
           he
           could
           be
           in
           that
           School
           .
           
           For
           which
           end
           he
           went
           to
           Leiden
           in
           
             April
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1596.
           and
           sojourned
           in
           the
           house
           of
           
             Thomas
             Spranckhusius
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           Leiden
           :
           and
           presently
           began
           to
           consider
           how
           he
           might
           best
           imploy
           himself
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           studies
           ,
           whereas
           other
           boys
           used
           to
           spend
           the
           first
           year
           in
           looking
           about
           them
           :
           And
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           on
           in
           this
           method
           :
           
           First
           to
           perfect
           his
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           then
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           :
           And
           that
           he
           might
           perfect
           his
           skill
           in
           the
           Greek
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           read
           over
           the
           Poets
           ,
           who
           best
           express
           the
           genius
           of
           the
           Language
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           Homer
           ,
           because
           he
           useth
           every
           Dialect
           ,
           his
           speech
           flows
           pleasingly
           ,
           and
           he
           makes
           his
           Reader
           more
           wise
           :
           and
           that
           he
           might
           better
           pierce
           into
           the
           profundity
           of
           that
           Language
           ,
           upon
           every
           occasion
           he
           consults
           with
           
             Joseph
             Scaliger
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           stupendious
           Learning
           ,
           to
           whom
           Wallaeus
           was
           always
           very
           dear
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           much
           delighted
           with
           his
           wit.
           
        
         
           Afterwards
           from
           Greek
           he
           proceeded
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Hebrew
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           assisted
           by
           
             Francis
             Rapbelingius
          
           ,
           a
           very
           courteous
           man
           :
           but
           he
           shortly
           after
           dying
           ,
           and
           
             Francis
             Iunius
          
           being
           chosen
           into
           his
           room
           ,
           our
           Wallaeus
           profited
           so
           much
           under
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           understand
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           without
           an
           Interpreter
           :
           He
           proceeded
           not
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Rabbins
           ,
           because
           he
           judged
           that
           they
           that
           bestow
           much
           time
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           are
           very
           seldom
           good
           Artists
           .
           For
           mans
           minde
           cannot
           contain
           all
           things
           :
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Tongues
           will
           take
           up
           the
           whole
           man
           :
           and
           therefore
           our
           Wallaeus
           whilst
           he
           studyed
           the
           Languages
           laid
           aside
           all
           other
           studies
           ;
           only
           sometimes
           for
           recreation-sake
           he
           would
           read
           
           over
           some
           old
           Latine
           Authors
           ,
           
             Historians
             ,
             Poets
          
           ,
           and
           Orators
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           well
           furnished
           with
           the
           Tongues
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           ;
           but
           finding
           that
           Leiden
           at
           that
           time
           was
           not
           well
           furnished
           with
           Philosophers
           ,
           he
           attended
           the
           Lectures
           of
           
             Raph
             Snel
          
           ,
           the
           Mathematick
           Professor
           ,
           under
           whom
           he
           learned
           
             Geometry
             ,
             Astronomy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Opticks
           ,
           which
           proved
           very
           useful
           to
           his
           future
           studies
           .
           In
           his
           study
           of
           Logick
           he
           made
           use
           of
           Keckerman
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           he
           added
           
             Zabarel
             ,
             Monlor
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           :
           In
           Physicks
           he
           used
           
             Tolet
             ,
             Zabarel
             ,
             Picholhomini
          
           :
           In
           Ethicks
           he
           was
           most
           taken
           with
           Accioalus
           :
           yet
           he
           read
           
             Picholhomini
             ,
             Magirus
             ,
             Muret
             ,
             Quarsius
             Metaphysicks
             :
          
           He
           read
           over
           also
           Thomas
           and
           Scotus
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           proceeded
           to
           Plato
           and
           Aristotle
           ,
           whom
           he
           read
           in
           their
           own
           Language
           wherein
           they
           are
           most
           perfect
           .
           To
           these
           he
           added
           
             Plotinus
             ,
             Ficinus
             ,
             Simplicius
             ,
             Aphrodisaeus
             ,
          
           and
           Averrhoes
           :
           And
           in
           these
           studies
           he
           could
           the
           better
           proceed
           without
           help
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           been
           well
           grounded
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Philosophy
           by
           his
           Master
           Murdison
           ;
           and
           indeed
           he
           made
           such
           a
           progress
           therein
           that
           he
           exceeded
           all
           his
           contemporaries
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           his
           Disputations
           he
           often
           gravelled
           the
           Moderators
           themselves
           :
           For
           he
           was
           prompt
           and
           subtile
           in
           Invention
           ,
           clear
           in
           Explication
           ,
           and
           sharp
           in
           pressing
           home
           his
           Arguments
           .
        
         
           The
           chiefest
           scope
           which
           he
           proposed
           to
           himself
           in
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           was
           to
           further
           him
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           therefore
           judging
           it
           necessary
           to
           have
           the
           advice
           and
           assistance
           of
           some
           able
           Divine
           ,
           with
           the
           good
           leave
           of
           Spranckhusius
           ,
           he
           removed
           to
           the
           table
           of
           
             Francis
             Gomarus
          
           ,
           hiring
           a
           chamber
           in
           the
           next
           house
           ,
           till
           he
           could
           get
           a
           lodging
           in
           Gomarus
           his
           house
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           within
           some
           few
           moneths
           after
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           
             Francis
             Junius
          
           was
           made
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           a
           Divine
           of
           profound
           Learning
           ,
           Grave
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           deep
           Judgment
           :
           as
           also
           
             Luke
             Tralcatius
          
           ,
           the
           Father
           ,
           a
           solid
           Divine
           :
           and
           
             Francis
             Gomarus
          
           a
           man
           of
           much
           Learning
           and
           servent
           Piety
           :
           But
           Wallaeus
           preferred
           Iunius
           above
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           endevoured
           to
           follow
           his
           example
           .
           Yet
           taking
           Gomarus
           his
           counsel
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           begin
           his
           study
           of
           Divinity
           by
           reading
           
             Common
             places
          
           ,
           
           least
           being
           led
           with
           other
           mens
           opinions
           ,
           and
           thereby
           prepossessed
           with
           prejudice
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           led
           aside
           from
           the
           Truth
           :
           But
           he
           first
           read
           the
           several
           forms
           of
           Concord
           of
           the
           reformed
           Churches
           ,
           the
           Catechism
           of
           
           Heidleberg
           and
           the
           Belgick
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           so
           wholly
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           he
           read
           with
           great
           attention
           and
           assiduity
           ,
           getting
           the
           chiefest
           heads
           of
           Doctrine
           by
           heart
           :
           
           So
           that
           when
           he
           was
           old
           he
           could
           repeat
           without
           Book
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           the
           second
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Galathians
             ,
             Ephesians
          
           ,
           and
           Philippians
           :
           But
           he
           read
           them
           all
           in
           the
           Originals
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           his
           Sermons
           he
           was
           very
           ready
           in
           the
           words
           of
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           Yet
           finding
           that
           by
           reading
           the
           Scripture
           alone
           ,
           he
           could
           hardly
           comprehend
           in
           his
           minde
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           being
           now
           well
           versed
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           
             Theological
             Institutions
          
           of
           Bucanus
           ,
           
           that
           so
           he
           might
           at
           once
           see
           into
           the
           whole
           compendium
           of
           Divinity
           :
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           stay
           long
           upon
           a
           Compendium
           ,
           but
           proceeded
           to
           the
           study
           of
           
             Calvins
             Institutions
          
           ,
           and
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
             Common
             places
          
           :
           yet
           was
           he
           best
           pleased
           with
           Martyr
           ,
           because
           he
           handled
           the
           whole
           Doctrine
           plainly
           ,
           discoursed
           largely
           of
           Controversies
           ,
           and
           answered
           them
           solidly
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           thus
           busied
           ,
           
             Luke
             Tralcatius
          
           first
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           
             Francis
             Gomarus
          
           began
           privately
           to
           read
           
             Common
             places
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           resolved
           to
           hear
           ,
           because
           in
           private
           they
           handled
           all
           thing
           more
           familiarly
           and
           largely
           then
           in
           publick
           :
           yet
           especially
           he
           attended
           the
           publick
           Lectures
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           more
           accurate
           and
           learned
           ;
           and
           if
           after
           the
           Lectures
           he
           doubted
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           repaired
           to
           them
           in
           private
           for
           further
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           profited
           well
           in
           the
           study
           of
           
             Common
             places
          
           ,
           
           he
           proceeded
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           :
           and
           first
           be
           read
           over
           
             Piscators
             Analysis
          
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           get
           the
           whole
           context
           of
           each
           part
           of
           Scripture
           into
           his
           minde
           :
           then
           for
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Scripture
           he
           read
           Calvin
           ,
           whom
           he
           used
           to
           call
           
             A
             Divine
             Interpreter
          
           .
           To
           whom
           in
           his
           reading
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           he
           adjoyned
           Beza
           :
           and
           in
           reading
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           Mercer
           ,
           and
           
             Arias
             Montanus
          
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           attain
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Governments
           and
           Rites
           amongst
           the
           Iews
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           whereof
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           attain
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           many
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           having
           now
           read
           much
           ,
           
           and
           heard
           long
           ,
           began
           to
           prepare
           himself
           for
           action
           ,
           and
           disputed
           publickly
           three
           times
           :
           
             De
             vera
             Theologia
             ,
             De
             Mysterio
             Trinitatis
             ,
             Et
             de
             Christi
             mediatoris
             
             Officio
             :
          
           By
           which
           Disputations
           he
           procured
           to
           himself
           much
           admiration
           :
           For
           being
           excellently
           versed
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           he
           answered
           to
           the
           terms
           appositly
           :
           and
           being
           very
           ready
           in
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           he
           always
           closed
           up
           his
           answer
           with
           some
           sutable
           Tex●
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           hearers
           :
           He
           also
           sometimes
           preached
           in
           private
           ,
           being
           directed
           therein
           by
           
             Luke
             Tralcatius
          
           ,
           
           an
           Eloquent
           Preacher
           :
           and
           the
           first
           publick
           Sermon
           which
           he
           preached
           was
           at
           Voorschoten
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           concourse
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           expected
           no
           ordinary
           thing
           from
           him
           .
           And
           so
           Wallaeus
           was
           now
           judged
           fit
           by
           his
           Masters
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Ministry
           :
           But
           though
           he
           abundantly
           satisfied
           others
           ,
           yet
           could
           he
           not
           satisfie
           himself
           :
           whereupon
           he
           resolved
           before
           he
           undertook
           that
           great
           and
           difficult
           work
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           consult
           with
           other
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           visit
           Forreign
           Universities
           ,
           and
           see
           into
           the
           Government
           of
           other
           Churches
           ,
           especially
           of
           Geneva
           and
           Helvetia
           ,
           whence
           Reformation
           at
           first
           proceeded
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           getting
           one
           
             Apollonius
             Schot
          
           for
           his
           companion
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Consuls
           son
           of
           
             Middleborough
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1590.
           he
           sailed
           from
           Flushing
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           visited
           Roan
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Cities
           ,
           and
           so
           came
           to
           Paris
           :
           In
           which
           City
           he
           made
           some
           stay
           ,
           inquiring
           into
           the
           Government
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           wondered
           that
           the
           King
           could
           exercise
           such
           an
           absolute
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           so
           much
           love
           from
           his
           People
           .
           But
           especially
           he
           attended
           to
           their
           Philosophical
           and
           Thealogical
           Lectures
           ,
           which
           yet
           he
           disliked
           ,
           because
           they
           followed
           the
           Schoolmen
           so
           much
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           the
           sacred
           Scripture's
           to
           sound
           Reason
           and
           Sense
           .
        
         
           After
           some
           little
           stay
           here
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           
             Orleance
             ,
             Biturg
             ,
             Lyons
          
           ,
           and
           Vienna
           :
           at
           which
           place
           he
           visited
           the
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           found
           that
           through
           the
           commendations
           of
           Iunius
           ,
           he
           was
           better
           known
           there
           then
           he
           expected
           :
           For
           some
           of
           the
           Neighbor
           Churches
           much
           importuned
           his
           stay
           amongst
           them
           ,
           profering
           him
           a
           good
           stipend
           ,
           and
           a
           Coadjutor
           if
           he
           would
           read
           Philosophy
           and
           Divinity
           amongst
           them
           :
           But
           Wallaeus
           considering
           their
           propinquity
           to
           Geneva
           and
           Lausanna
           ,
           thought
           that
           there
           was
           no
           great
           need
           of
           his
           imployment
           there
           :
           besides
           he
           thought
           that
           amongst
           strangers
           he
           should
           be
           exposed
           to
           envy
           ,
           where
           he
           could
           not
           have
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           friends
           ;
           and
           his
           desire
           was
           to
           have
           some
           such
           imployment
           in
           his
           own
           
           Country
           ,
           and
           therefore
           leaving
           them
           (
           his
           mony
           beginning
           to
           fail
           him
           )
           he
           went
           to
           Gratianople
           ,
           
           and
           so
           to
           Geneva
           .
        
         
           At
           Geneva
           he
           sought
           out
           such
           a
           place
           to
           sojourn
           in
           where
           he
           might
           best
           advance
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           therefore
           made
           choice
           of
           
             Charles
             Parrots
          
           house
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           also
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           .
           Whilst
           he
           abode
           there
           ,
           his
           first
           care
           was
           to
           perfect
           himself
           in
           the
           French
           Tongue
           ,
           which
           he
           attained
           to
           by
           converse
           with
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           reading
           French
           Writers
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           many
           times
           preached
           in
           French.
           
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Divinity
           Professors
           in
           Geneva
           were
           
             Theodore
             Beza
             ,
             Anthony
             Faius
          
           ,
           and
           
             Charles
             Perrot
             :
             Beza
          
           was
           now
           above
           80
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           over
           reading
           :
           Fajus
           had
           good
           Learning
           ,
           but
           was
           neither
           a
           good
           Expositor
           ,
           nor
           quick
           Disputant
           .
           Perrot
           was
           very
           learned
           ,
           and
           had
           more
           in
           him
           then
           he
           promised
           :
           yet
           each
           of
           these
           scarce
           read
           one
           Lecture
           in
           a
           week
           :
           therefore
           he
           spent
           most
           of
           his
           time
           in
           hearing
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           frequent
           in
           Geneva
           then
           in
           other
           places
           :
           But
           above
           all
           he
           most
           admired
           Beza's
           Sermons
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           so
           old
           ,
           yet
           excelled
           in
           vigor
           of
           Minde
           ,
           profound
           Learning
           ,
           sharp
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           manlike
           Eloquence
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           World
           much
           wondred
           at
           him
           .
           He
           profited
           also
           very
           much
           by
           their
           Friday-meetings
           ,
           wherein
           one
           of
           the
           Ministers
           explained
           some
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           the
           other
           Ministers
           (
           if
           it
           needed
           )
           either
           gave
           further
           explanations
           ,
           restrictions
           ,
           or
           emendations
           :
           only
           when
           it
           came
           to
           Beza's
           turn
           to
           begin
           ,
           the
           other
           Ministers
           reverenced
           what
           he
           had
           said
           by
           their
           silence
           :
           He
           also
           profited
           exceedingly
           by
           his
           frequent
           conferences
           with
           Beza
           .
           His
           converse
           with
           Perrot
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           was
           more
           frequent
           and
           familiar
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           grateful
           was
           it
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           did
           not
           endeavor
           so
           much
           to
           seem
           as
           to
           be
           truly
           godly
           and
           learned
           .
           He
           never
           held
           much
           correspondence
           by
           Letters
           with
           learned
           men
           ,
           judging
           that
           course
           to
           tend
           more
           to
           ostentation
           then
           to
           edification
           .
        
         
           He
           liked
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           very
           well
           ,
           where
           neither
           Wives
           nor
           Widows
           were
           shut
           up
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           but
           dayly
           attended
           the
           publick
           Prayers
           and
           Sermons
           :
           and
           where
           vices
           were
           not
           only
           punished
           ,
           but
           the
           occasions
           of
           them
           taken
           away
           ,
           by
           removing
           luxury
           and
           rigor
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           there
           lived
           a
           Divine
           in
           Geneva
           that
           excelled
           all
           
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           ;
           who
           perswaded
           Wallaeus
           that
           he
           attained
           to
           his
           skill
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           by
           the
           
             Art
             of
             Memory
          
           ;
           
           whereupon
           he
           applyed
           himself
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           six
           weeks
           space
           learned
           by
           heart
           the
           whole
           Epitome
           of
           Pagnine
           ,
           with
           such
           excellent
           success
           that
           thereby
           he
           was
           enabled
           well
           to
           interpret
           any
           place
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           a
           fit
           reason
           of
           it
           :
           But
           for
           some
           reasons
           disliking
           this
           way
           of
           Learning
           ,
           he
           laid
           it
           aside
           ,
           and
           made
           little
           further
           use
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           
             Henry
             Steven
          
           dyed
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           debt
           ,
           his
           Books
           were
           publickly
           sold
           for
           a
           little
           to
           satisfie
           his
           Creditors
           ,
           upon
           which
           occasion
           Wallaeus
           bought
           a
           whole
           Library
           of
           Greek
           Authors
           ,
           in
           reading
           whereof
           he
           much
           refreshed
           his
           minde
           after
           his
           more
           serious
           studies
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           from
           Geneva
           is
           the
           mountain
           of
           Jura
           ,
           whose
           top
           is
           much
           above
           the
           clouds
           ,
           
           whereupon
           Wallaeus
           had
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           go
           to
           the
           top
           of
           it
           to
           see
           what
           was
           done
           in
           the
           other
           Region
           of
           the
           Ayr
           :
           Therefore
           joyning
           to
           himself
           the
           company
           of
           
             Charles
             Perrot
          
           ,
           the
           City
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           friend
           ,
           in
           the
           longest
           days
           in
           May
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           the
           foot
           of
           this
           hill
           where
           they
           lodged
           all
           night
           :
           and
           very
           early
           next
           morning
           ,
           two
           Shepheards
           leading
           them
           by
           the
           hands
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           climbe
           up
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           
           and
           about
           noon
           began
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           middle
           Region
           of
           the
           Ayr
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           it
           extream
           cold
           ,
           and
           the
           Mountain
           was
           covered
           with
           great
           hils
           of
           Ice
           ,
           only
           on
           the
           South
           side
           some
           paths
           appeared
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           ascended
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           Evening
           came
           to
           the
           top
           ;
           which
           contained
           about
           ten
           Acres
           of
           land
           :
           the
           Precipice
           was
           so
           great
           that
           they
           were
           afraid
           to
           look
           down
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           lay
           along
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Villages
           seemed
           no
           bigger
           then
           Wals
           ,
           and
           other
           Mountains
           seemed
           like
           Molehils
           :
           In
           this
           top
           there
           was
           neither
           Ice
           or
           Snow
           :
           the
           ayr
           was
           very
           cold
           ,
           yet
           thin
           and
           pure
           :
           And
           being
           all
           Musical
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           sing
           ,
           which
           sounded
           far
           more
           sweetly
           then
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           lower
           World.
           
        
         
           At
           last
           as
           on
           one
           side
           they
           beheld
           France
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Italy
           ,
           they
           observed
           vapors
           to
           ascend
           out
           of
           the
           Lake
           of
           Leman
           which
           stayed
           about
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           then
           gathered
           together
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           became
           a
           thick
           cloud
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           wholly
           took
           
           away
           their
           sight
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           and
           when
           night
           was
           come
           they
           began
           to
           descend
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           while
           entred
           into
           the
           cloud
           ,
           where
           they
           could
           wash
           their
           hands
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           passed
           this
           cloud
           ,
           it
           was
           dissolved
           into
           rain
           ,
           which
           wet
           them
           through
           ,
           
           and
           so
           at
           last
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Shepheards
           coats
           ,
           where
           they
           rested
           ,
           and
           the
           night
           following
           came
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           not
           go
           so
           fast
           down
           as
           they
           went
           up
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           Wallaeus
           taking
           along
           with
           him
           
             Adrian
             Mammaker
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           President
           of
           Zeland
           ,
           went
           to
           swim
           in
           the
           Lake
           of
           Leman
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           was
           swiming
           he
           observed
           a
           stranger
           that
           was
           swiming
           a
           good
           way
           off
           ,
           suddenly
           to
           sink
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           be
           drowned
           :
           
           whereupon
           (
           being
           very
           tender-hearted
           )
           he
           hasted
           to
           him
           ,
           drew
           him
           out
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           carryed
           him
           to
           the
           shore
           :
           by
           whom
           (
           after
           he
           was
           recovered
           )
           he
           understood
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Cobler
           of
           Holland
           ;
           who
           as
           he
           was
           swiming
           fell
           into
           this
           disaster
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           while
           having
           attained
           his
           end
           for
           which
           he
           went
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           he
           removed
           to
           
             Lausanna
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1600.
           and
           finding
           nothing
           there
           that
           might
           occasion
           his
           stay
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Bern
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           Zurick
           ,
           and
           Schaphusen
           ,
           where
           he
           saw
           the
           Cataracts
           of
           the
           River
           Rheine
           ,
           like
           to
           the
           Cataracts
           of
           Nilus
           .
        
         
           At
           Zurick
           the
           Magistrates
           being
           informed
           by
           their
           Ministers
           of
           the
           excellent
           Learning
           of
           Wallaeus
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           respects
           to
           him
           ,
           invited
           him
           to
           a
           great
           Feast
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           at
           Bern
           ,
           he
           grew
           into
           familiar
           acquaintance
           with
           Zendererus
           the
           cheif
           Praefect
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           great
           hopes
           of
           preferment
           if
           he
           would
           stay
           there
           :
           but
           Wallaeus
           having
           dispatched
           his
           business
           there
           ,
           
           hasted
           to
           Basil
           ,
           where
           
             James
             Grynaeus
          
           and
           
             Amandus
             Polanus
          
           were
           Professors
           of
           
             Divinity
             :
             Grynaeus
          
           was
           a
           very
           wary
           and
           prudent
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           excellent
           Learning
           ,
           but
           one
           that
           much
           addicted
           himself
           to
           Civil
           affairs
           ,
           so
           that
           Basil
           seemed
           wholly
           to
           be
           governed
           at
           his
           discretion
           .
           He
           read
           History
           Lectures
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           down
           to
           his
           own
           time
           .
           Polanus
           was
           a
           very
           learned
           man
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           was
           reading
           upon
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Predestination
           .
           But
           Wallaeus
           mostly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           the
           Lectures
           of
           
             John
             Buxtorf
          
           ,
           who
           was
           
             Hebrew
             Professor
          
           ,
           and
           was
           
           most
           skilful
           of
           the
           Genius
           of
           that
           Language
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           the
           Jews
           :
           At
           this
           time
           he
           was
           expounding
           the
           Commentaries
           of
           the
           Rabbins
           upon
           the
           twelve
           
             minor
             Prophets
          
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           observing
           that
           he
           was
           often
           frustrated
           in
           his
           expectation
           ,
           finding
           every
           thing
           less
           then
           he
           hoped
           for
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           adventure
           to
           do
           something
           publickly
           himself
           ,
           which
           he
           rather
           chose
           to
           do
           abroad
           then
           at
           home
           ,
           because
           in
           case
           there
           should
           be
           any
           miscarriage
           ,
           it
           might
           not
           blemish
           his
           credit
           ,
           nor
           hinder
           his
           future
           promotion
           .
           And
           he
           chose
           Basil
           to
           perform
           it
           in
           ,
           because
           scarce
           in
           any
           other
           University
           were
           Students
           suffered
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           of
           Professors
           .
           Therefore
           to
           give
           them
           some
           taste
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           he
           made
           some
           Verses
           and
           published
           them
           :
           He
           made
           also
           some
           Theses
           about
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           
           framed
           of
           Scripture
           phrases
           ,
           concerning
           which
           he
           disputed
           publickly
           with
           Polanus
           :
           In
           which
           he
           did
           so
           orderly
           repeat
           ,
           appositely
           answer
           ,
           and
           solidly
           prove
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           paw
           they
           might
           easily
           know
           the
           Lyon
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           had
           the
           Professors
           chair
           allotted
           to
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           it
           publickly
           to
           dispute
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           moderate
           at
           the
           Disputations
           of
           others
           :
           which
           also
           he
           frequently
           performed
           ,
           in
           somuch
           as
           when
           Polanus
           or
           Grynaeus
           had
           any
           other
           business
           ,
           they
           presently
           had
           recourse
           to
           Wallaeus
           to
           dispute
           in
           their
           rooms
           :
           whereby
           he
           procured
           so
           much
           love
           and
           esteem
           both
           from
           the
           Professors
           and
           Students
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           went
           away
           ,
           they
           would
           needs
           signifie
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Belgick
           Churches
           under
           the
           Seal
           of
           their
           University
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           his
           course
           in
           his
           travels
           was
           this
           ;
           In
           the
           Summer
           time
           he
           used
           to
           go
           through
           Countries
           ,
           veiw
           Cities
           ,
           Fields
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           to
           enquire
           what
           in
           Nature
           or
           by
           Art
           was
           observable
           in
           them
           .
           In
           Winter
           time
           he
           fixed
           himself
           in
           some
           City
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           promote
           his
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           learn
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Province
           :
           And
           accordingly
           having
           satisfied
           himself
           at
           B●sil
           ,
           
           when
           the
           Spring
           came
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           
             Strasborough
             ,
             Spire
          
           ,
           and
           Heidleberg
           ,
           at
           which
           place
           he
           considered
           whether
           it
           was
           better
           to
           make
           his
           abode
           that
           Summer
           ,
           or
           to
           travel
           through
           Germany
           .
           The
           fame
           of
           that
           University
           perswaded
           him
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           which
           was
           accounted
           equal
           with
           that
           of
           Leiden
           :
           But
           above
           all
           the
           Library
           of
           Manuscripts
           perswaded
           his
           stay
           there
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           had
           free
           
           access
           by
           the
           curtesie
           of
           
             Janus
             Gruter
          
           his
           Countryman
           :
           There
           were
           also
           Professors
           of
           Divinity
           deservedly
           famous
           ,
           
             viz.
             Daniel
             Tossanus
          
           ,
           and
           
             David
             Paraeus
          
           :
           the
           former
           interpreted
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           who
           being
           grown
           old
           lived
           but
           a
           few
           months
           after
           :
           and
           Pareus
           Interpreted
           the
           Prophet
           Hosea
           ,
           of
           which
           Scripture
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           heard
           Buxtorf
           .
           He
           observed
           also
           that
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           was
           unfit
           for
           the
           Low-Countries
           :
           The
           power
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           under
           the
           Prince
           was
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           eight
           Civil
           and
           eight
           Ecclesiastical
           Senators
           :
           These
           chose
           Ministers
           ,
           placed
           them
           both
           in
           Cities
           and
           Villages
           ,
           removed
           them
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           set
           bounds
           to
           all
           Theological
           Controversies
           :
           whereby
           they
           provided
           well
           to
           uphold
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           little
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           souls
           ,
           when
           many
           times
           they
           had
           Ministers
           imposed
           upon
           them
           against
           their
           liking
           ,
           and
           always
           such
           as
           they
           had
           no
           knowledge
           of
           .
        
         
           Leaving
           Heidleberg
           he
           went
           to
           Franckfurt
           upon
           Main
           ,
           where
           he
           stayed
           awhile
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           to
           Hessen
           ,
           remaining
           awhile
           in
           the
           Lantgraves
           Court
           ,
           who
           often
           conferred
           courteously
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Marpurg
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Brunswick
           and
           Bremen
           :
           
           And
           having
           thus
           travelled
           tbrough
           forreign
           Countries
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           be
           no
           stranger
           in
           his
           own
           ;
           wherefore
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           into
           
             Frisland
             ,
             Gelderland
             ,
             Vtrich
             ,
             Overisle
             ,
          
           and
           so
           at
           last
           came
           to
           Leiden
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Gomarus
           his
           old
           Host.
           
        
         
           But
           before
           he
           setled
           himself
           to
           his
           study
           there
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Middleborough
           to
           visit
           his
           aged
           Parents
           ,
           having
           been
           now
           three
           years
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           received
           him
           with
           all
           the
           joy
           that
           might
           be
           :
           
           yet
           after
           a
           short
           stay
           he
           returned
           to
           Leiden
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           face
           of
           the
           University
           somewhat
           changed
           .
           For
           
             Joseph
             Scaliger
          
           would
           needs
           have
           the
           precedency
           of
           all
           the
           Professors
           :
           But
           all
           the
           Professors
           opposed
           him
           ,
           because
           the
           place
           did
           indeed
           belong
           to
           Junius
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           interposed
           their
           Authority
           ;
           For
           though
           they
           esteemed
           well
           of
           Scaliger
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           not
           have
           Junius
           offended
           ,
           nor
           others
           who
           were
           of
           more
           solid
           Learning
           ,
           and
           more
           useful
           then
           himself
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           place
           was
           conferred
           upon
           Junius
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           reading
           Hebrew
           Lectures
           ,
           he
           was
           appointed
           to
           write
           against
           Bellarmine
           .
        
         
         
           Wallaeus
           now
           was
           not
           so
           diligent
           in
           attending
           Lectures
           as
           formerly
           :
           But
           weighed
           every
           part
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           observed
           how
           far
           he
           had
           pierced
           into
           the
           more
           abstruse
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           was
           defective
           ,
           he
           searches
           Authors
           ,
           meditates
           ,
           and
           by
           conference
           with
           Junius
           and
           Gomarus
           satisfies
           himself
           ,
           and
           being
           weary
           of
           reading
           Modern
           Authors
           ,
           wherein
           he
           found
           some
           things
           meanly
           handled
           ,
           and
           othersome
           foolishly
           ,
           and
           withall
           considering
           that
           they
           carryed
           no
           Authority
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           
           especially
           Augustine
           ,
           whom
           he
           found
           more
           nervous
           and
           quick
           in
           Disputing
           then
           the
           rest
           :
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           exercised
           himself
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           Leiden
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           the
           neighbor
           Villages
           ,
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           such
           a
           grace
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           called
           to
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           in
           Leiden
           .
           
           This
           call
           being
           so
           unexpected
           ,
           troubled
           him
           so
           much
           the
           more
           :
           He
           thought
           it
           a
           great
           honour
           to
           be
           at
           first
           called
           to
           a
           place
           in
           so
           eminent
           a
           City
           ,
           where
           also
           he
           had
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           University
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           his
           Learning
           :
           But
           yet
           he
           judged
           it
           a
           very
           hard
           burden
           to
           govern
           a
           great
           Church
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           learned
           to
           govern
           a
           little
           one
           :
           Hereupon
           he
           betook
           himself
           by
           his
           ardent
           Prayers
           unto
           God
           for
           direction
           ,
           
           and
           at
           last
           resolved
           to
           refer
           the
           business
           wholly
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           his
           Parents
           :
           They
           ,
           by
           Gomarus
           ,
           returned
           thanks
           to
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           and
           make
           many
           excuses
           why
           he
           could
           not
           accept
           of
           the
           call
           :
           but
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           their
           principal
           reason
           was
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           have
           their
           son
           (
           the
           staffe
           of
           their
           old
           Age
           )
           neerer
           to
           them
           .
           
           And
           indeed
           they
           were
           not
           satisfied
           till
           leaving
           the
           University
           ,
           he
           came
           home
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1602.
           
        
         
           The
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           from
           his
           childhood
           ,
           
           both
           in
           the
           University
           ,
           in
           his
           travels
           ,
           and
           hitherto
           ,
           had
           been
           very
           blameless
           ,
           pious
           ,
           modest
           ,
           free
           from
           luxury
           and
           wantonness
           ;
           and
           his
           care
           was
           that
           as
           he
           grew
           in
           years
           he
           might
           grow
           in
           goodness
           :
           he
           never
           minded
           trifles
           :
           yet
           was
           not
           his
           conversation
           austere
           and
           froward
           ,
           but
           mild
           and
           pleasing
           .
           He
           was
           unwearyed
           in
           his
           studies
           ,
           spending
           not
           only
           the
           days
           ,
           
           but
           half
           the
           nights
           therein
           ,
           that
           going
           cold
           to
           bed
           sometimes
           he
           rose
           out
           of
           it
           before
           he
           was
           well
           warm
           ;
           so
           that
           once
           whilst
           he
           was
           at
           Leiden
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           Quartain
           Ague
           which
           held
           him
           fourteen
           moneths
           ,
           which
           was
           accompanyed
           with
           a
           Cough
           ,
           notwithstanding
           which
           he
           would
           
           not
           desist
           from
           the
           course
           of
           his
           studies
           ;
           whereby
           he
           contracted
           a
           weakness
           of
           stomach
           ,
           accompanyed
           with
           crudities
           and
           a
           stopping
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           was
           never
           free
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           come
           to
           Middleborough
           ,
           
           he
           submitted
           himself
           to
           Examination
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Ordination
           ,
           and
           his
           Examiner
           was
           
             James
             Cornelii
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ;
           but
           being
           inferior
           in
           Learning
           to
           Wallaeus
           ,
           not
           Wallaeus
           but
           ●ornelii
           was
           examined
           .
           After
           his
           Examination
           he
           was
           to
           Preach
           monethly
           before
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           more
           prompt
           and
           ready
           in
           it
           :
           he
           was
           also
           admitted
           to
           be
           weekly
           present
           at
           their
           Presbyteries
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           acquainted
           with
           their
           way
           of
           Government
           before
           he
           undertook
           it
           himself
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           which
           Exercises
           and
           Conferences
           in
           the
           Presbyteries
           ,
           they
           observed
           that
           young
           Wallaeus
           was
           of
           an
           acute
           Wit
           ,
           composed
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           profound
           Learning
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           a
           Pastoral
           charge
           was
           void
           at
           Caletus
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Middleborough
           would
           fain
           have
           sent
           Wallaeus
           thither
           :
           But
           his
           Parents
           took
           it
           very
           ill
           that
           when
           they
           had
           refused
           a
           place
           in
           Leiden
           which
           was
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           he
           should
           now
           be
           sent
           into
           a
           corner
           ,
           which
           is
           exposed
           to
           the
           injuries
           both
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           sharply
           opposed
           themselves
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           Wallaeus
           himself
           disliked
           it
           :
           But
           when
           some
           Ministers
           shewed
           themselves
           very
           violent
           ,
           
           the
           Magistrates
           (
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Parents
           )
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           controversie
           .
           This
           also
           happened
           at
           the
           same
           time
           :
           There
           was
           neer
           to
           Middleborough
           a
           Village
           called
           Koukerk
           which
           wanting
           a
           Pastor
           ,
           chose
           Wallaeus
           for
           their
           Minister
           ,
           which
           he
           accepted
           of
           ,
           
           and
           so
           undertook
           the
           charge
           in
           
             N●vemb
             .
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1602.
           accounting
           it
           a
           great
           honour
           that
           God
           was
           pleased
           thus
           to
           admit
           him
           into
           his
           service
           ;
           and
           withall
           considering
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Burthen
           in
           procuring
           the
           welfare
           of
           souls
           ,
           wherein
           the
           least
           miscarriage
           is
           a
           great
           sin
           against
           God
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           now
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           life
           after
           never
           undertook
           any
           thing
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           first
           craved
           the
           assistance
           of
           God
           ,
           begging
           of
           him
           wisdom
           and
           ability
           to
           mannage
           it
           a
           right
           .
        
         
           At
           Koukerk
           he
           attained
           to
           a
           promptness
           and
           habit
           of
           Preaching
           ,
           he
           learned
           to
           Govern
           a
           Church
           ,
           to
           comfort
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           to
           resist
           the
           obstinate
           and
           Sectaries
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           so
           far
           
           prevailed
           that
           they
           adjoined
           themselves
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           ever
           after
           reverenced
           Wallaeus
           as
           their
           Father
           .
           His
           Sermons
           were
           so
           famous
           that
           when
           
             Grave
             Moris
          
           besieged
           
             Sluce
             Anno
             Christi
          
           .
           1604.
           
           the
           
             Wallachrian
             Classis
          
           made
           choice
           of
           Wallaeus
           to
           be
           joined
           to
           
             John
             Vtenbogard
          
           the
           Court
           Preacher
           ,
           to
           be
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           This
           Vtenbogard
           was
           an
           Eloquent
           Preacher
           ,
           one
           that
           sought
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           the
           great
           ones
           :
           Whereas
           Wallaeus
           sought
           to
           please
           God
           rather
           then
           men
           ;
           and
           indeed
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           ,
           what
           by
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           Admonition
           ,
           he
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Captains
           to
           banish
           swearing
           from
           amongst
           them
           .
           Vtenbogard
           made
           too
           much
           account
           of
           Socinus
           ,
           and
           still
           carryed
           about
           him
           a
           New
           Testament
           ,
           having
           Annotations
           every
           where
           written
           in
           it
           by
           Socinus
           his
           own
           hand
           .
           But
           Wallaeus
           abhorred
           his
           opinions
           .
        
         
           Sluce
           being
           taken
           ,
           
           Wallaeus
           returned
           to
           Koukerk
           ,
           setling
           all
           his
           affairs
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           live
           there
           all
           his
           life
           ;
           and
           having
           a
           competent
           estate
           ,
           he
           desired
           not
           an
           encrease
           of
           his
           stipend
           :
           He
           had
           a
           full
           Congregation
           ,
           yet
           not
           burdensome
           :
           so
           that
           besides
           his
           Ministerial
           employments
           he
           had
           sufficient
           time
           for
           his
           private
           studies
           :
           He
           was
           well
           beloved
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           had
           good
           societie
           with
           his
           Elders
           and
           Deacons
           :
           His
           Town
           was
           not
           above
           an
           hours
           walk
           from
           Middleborough
           and
           Flushing
           :
           Fruitful
           of
           Pastures
           ,
           had
           good
           store
           of
           Corn-ground
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           Orchards
           It
           was
           neer
           to
           that
           Sea
           by
           which
           greater
           ships
           go
           into
           the
           Havens
           of
           Zeland
           :
           He
           had
           a
           large
           house
           ,
           a
           spacious
           garden
           ,
           which
           he
           kept
           very
           neat
           and
           orderly
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Middleborough
           had
           but
           three
           Churches
           ,
           and
           the
           Auditories
           grew
           too
           big
           for
           them
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           Petition
           the
           Magistrate
           for
           a
           fourth
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           eighth
           Minister
           to
           have
           a
           stipend
           allowed
           him
           .
           The
           Church
           was
           appointed
           neer
           to
           the
           Fish-Market
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
             Presbytery
             Wallaeus
          
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           Minister
           .
        
         
           Truly
           Wallaeus
           desired
           to
           stay
           at
           Koukerk
           ,
           
           and
           not
           mingling
           himself
           with
           the
           troubles
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           serve
           God
           and
           his
           people
           in
           that
           place
           :
           yet
           durst
           he
           not
           resist
           this
           call
           ,
           having
           thereby
           an
           opportunity
           of
           more
           service
           .
        
         
           His
           two
           years
           stay
           at
           Koukerk
           had
           much
           changed
           the
           course
           of
           his
           life
           :
           For
           having
           in
           the
           first
           year
           dispatched
           the
           work
           
           of
           his
           Sermons
           and
           Catechising
           ,
           
           he
           began
           to
           bethink
           himself
           of
           entring
           into
           a
           marryed
           condition
           :
           and
           having
           found
           out
           Paschaesia
           of
           Isenhout
           ,
           a
           pious
           ,
           prudent
           ,
           and
           well-bred
           maid
           ,
           he
           consulted
           with
           his
           Parents
           for
           their
           consent
           :
           and
           so
           all
           things
           concurring
           to
           his
           ,
           
           and
           their
           mindes
           ,
           he
           marryed
           her
           Aug.
           the
           seventh
           ,
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1603.
           
           But
           presently
           after
           he
           lost
           his
           Parents
           ,
           first
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           survived
           her
           but
           a
           little
           time
           .
           In
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           their
           sickness
           our
           Wallaeus
           attended
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           comforted
           them
           with
           Divine
           Consolations
           out
           of
           Gods
           Word
           :
           wherefore
           at
           the
           hour
           of
           death
           they
           both
           of
           them
           blessed
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           this
           testimony
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           never
           offended
           them
           in
           all
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           laid
           their
           death
           exceedingly
           to
           heart
           ,
           
           so
           that
           for
           a
           years
           space
           no
           day
           passed
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           with
           grief
           think
           on
           them
           ,
           nor
           night
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           dream
           of
           them
           :
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           in
           December
           the
           27.
           
           he
           had
           a
           son
           born
           whom
           he
           called
           John
           ;
           this
           somewhat
           mitigated
           his
           sorrows
           .
        
         
           Before
           this
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Middleborough
           had
           much
           importuned
           him
           to
           remove
           his
           habitation
           to
           their
           City
           :
           but
           he
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           it
           till
           his
           Wife
           was
           brought
           to
           bed
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           seem
           to
           contemn
           his
           people
           at
           Koukerk
           ,
           who
           had
           shewed
           themselves
           so
           honest
           and
           loving
           to
           him
           :
           But
           when
           she
           was
           up
           again
           ,
           he
           then
           removed
           ,
           and
           was
           entertained
           both
           by
           the
           People
           and
           Magistrates
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           being
           received
           with
           more
           favour
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           
           which
           stirred
           up
           envy
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Middleborough
           ;
           who
           thereupon
           would
           have
           had
           him
           confined
           to
           a
           little
           Church
           that
           was
           in
           the
           outmost
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           the
           Presbytery
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           :
           yea
           it
           returned
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           Wallaeus
           that
           these
           ancient
           Ministers
           feared
           least
           he
           should
           get
           their
           Auditories
           from
           them
           :
           
           But
           after
           a
           while
           he
           moderated
           their
           passions
           by
           his
           modesty
           ,
           courtesie
           ,
           and
           readiness
           to
           do
           any
           Offices
           of
           love
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           lived
           very
           friendly
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Ministry
           he
           thought
           that
           he
           did
           not
           sufficiently
           discharge
           his
           duty
           by
           Preaching
           and
           Governing
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           every
           Sabbath
           day
           at
           five
           a
           clock
           he
           Catechized
           ,
           wherein
           he
           explained
           all
           the
           common
           places
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           whereby
           he
           made
           his
           people
           very
           ready
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           so
           that
           some
           of
           them
           were
           fitted
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           in
           the
           Indies
           .
           He
           was
           diligent
           in
           visiting
           his
           Parishoners
           ,
           whereby
           he
           reformed
           many
           which
           were
           given
           to
           vitiousness
           ,
           giving
           them
           counsel
           how
           they
           might
           shun
           those
           sins
           which
           naturally
           they
           were
           addicted
           to
           .
           He
           satisfied
           doubting
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           extricated
           them
           out
           of
           the
           snares
           of
           Satan
           :
           He
           raised
           up
           and
           comforted
           those
           that
           were
           cast
           down
           at
           the
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           for
           their
           sins
           .
           
           In
           these
           his
           visitations
           he
           ministred
           relief
           to
           Widows
           ,
           Orphans
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           destitute
           of
           all
           humane
           help
           :
           He
           encouraged
           such
           as
           were
           weak
           and
           sick
           to
           persevere
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           prepared
           them
           for
           death
           :
           and
           such
           as
           were
           neer
           death
           he
           comforted
           them
           against
           the
           terrors
           thereof
           ,
           and
           wrought
           in
           them
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           ;
           yea
           he
           did
           not
           only
           visit
           such
           as
           owned
           him
           for
           their
           Minister
           ,
           but
           Sectaries
           also
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           and
           Anabaptists
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           with
           such
           sweetness
           ,
           that
           his
           company
           was
           never
           grievous
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           he
           carryed
           himself
           so
           justly
           that
           many
           times
           even
           they
           repaired
           to
           him
           for
           advice
           in
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           about
           Matrimony
           ,
           and
           always
           went
           well
           satisfied
           from
           him
           .
           
           This
           much
           troubled
           a
           
             Popish
             Priest
          
           called
           Curio
           ,
           who
           knowing
           how
           powerful
           Wall●us
           was
           in
           reproving
           sin
           ,
           to
           deter
           his
           Disciples
           from
           conference
           with
           Wallaeus
           ,
           or
           hearing
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           told
           them
           that
           the
           Devil
           always
           sate
           upon
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           Preaching
           suggested
           to
           him
           what
           he
           should
           say
           .
           But
           God
           turned
           his
           malice
           and
           lyes
           to
           good
           :
           For
           many
           Papists
           either
           drawn
           by
           curiosity
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           fame
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           Baptisms
           into
           his
           Church
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           nothing
           that
           was
           Diabolical
           to
           proceed
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           esteem
           their
           Curio
           a
           slanderer
           ,
           to
           doubt
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           other
           sayings
           ,
           to
           perceive
           that
           they
           learned
           more
           ,
           and
           received
           more
           comfort
           by
           Wallaeus
           his
           Sermons
           then
           by
           his
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           fell
           off
           to
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           his
           Colleagues
           left
           to
           him
           ,
           yea
           appointed
           him
           as
           the
           most
           learned
           man
           amongst
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           care
           that
           their
           Religion
           received
           no
           detriment
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           the
           same
           against
           all
           Adversaries
           ,
           wherein
           like
           another
           Hercules
           he
           subdued
           many
           Monsters
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           one
           
             Abraham
             Beckman
          
           that
           of
           a
           long
           time
           had
           disturbed
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Middleborough
           :
           
           A
           man
           
           of
           a
           sharp
           wit
           and
           blameless
           life
           ;
           he
           reproved
           the
           Ministers
           for
           baptizing
           such
           children
           whose
           Parents
           were
           not
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           drawn
           some
           hundreds
           of
           the
           Church
           membrs
           to
           his
           party
           :
           To
           these
           Wallaeus
           opened
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Truth
           more
           plainly
           ;
           by
           Conference
           and
           Disputations
           he
           overthrew
           the
           pertinacious
           ,
           convinced
           most
           of
           them
           by
           writing
           ,
           and
           so
           brought
           them
           to
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           their
           Errors
           .
        
         
           But
           Wallaeus
           thought
           it
           not
           sufficient
           to
           conquer
           them
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           also
           gain
           them
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           he
           effected
           by
           procuring
           that
           Beckman
           should
           be
           chosen
           one
           of
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           quieted
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           did
           good
           service
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           
             Sectaries
             are
             never
             better
             quieted
             ,
             then
             whilst
             they
             pretend
             for
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             they
             may
             have
             riches
             ,
             or
             honours
             conferred
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           there
           was
           one
           
             Gedeon
             Vanden
             Bogard
          
           ,
           a
           Noble
           man
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           being
           inticed
           with
           great
           promises
           ,
           was
           resolved
           to
           turn
           over
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           party
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           must
           change
           his
           Religion
           :
           for
           which
           end
           he
           gives
           out
           that
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           was
           truer
           then
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           which
           he
           undertook
           to
           prove
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Father
           
             Gauda
             a
             Jesuite
          
           of
           Antwerp
           ,
           who
           was
           grown
           to
           that
           height
           of
           impudency
           and
           impiety
           ,
           that
           he
           published
           in
           Print
           that
           he
           would
           pawn
           his
           soul
           to
           God
           to
           expiate
           all
           the
           Errors
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Romane
           Church
           :
           
           To
           whom
           therefore
           Wallaeus
           presently
           answers
           ,
           and
           shews
           that
           the
           Pontificians
           themselves
           could
           not
           otherwise
           understand
           the
           words
           of
           Institution
           in
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           but
           Figuratively
           :
           and
           that
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ●ould
           not
           be
           in
           infinite
           places
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           for
           that
           then
           it
           should
           cease
           to
           be
           a
           body
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           circumscribed
           within
           its
           own
           limits
           ,
           so
           that
           Gauda
           held
           his
           peace
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           ,
           
           a
           certain
           stranger
           coming
           to
           Middleborough
           ,
           (
           for
           Zeland
           brings
           forth
           no
           such
           Monsters
           )
           Preached
           
             That
             Christ
             had
             excellently
             taught
             reverence
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             our
             Neighbors
             :
             But
             that
             his
             Doctrine
             might
             have
             the
             more
             we●ght
             ,
             h●d
             affirmed
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             by
             a
             certain
             pious
             fraud
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             was
             God
             ,
             when
             indeed
             he
             was
             not
             .
          
           And
           not
           content
           to
           divulg
           these
           blasphemies
           in
           private
           ,
           he
           preached
           them
           in
           publick
           .
        
         
         
           VVallaeus
           judged
           this
           man
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           religious
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           speak
           without
           commending
           Christ
           ,
           whenas
           indeed
           he
           sought
           to
           destroy
           him
           :
           wherefore
           setting
           upon
           him
           in
           a
           Publick
           Assembly
           ,
           he
           proved
           that
           in
           the
           Nativity
           ,
           Life
           ,
           and
           Death
           of
           Christ
           all
           things
           did
           concur
           ,
           which
           were
           foretold
           of
           the
           Messias
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           therefore
           that
           he
           could
           not
           but
           be
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           required
           in
           the
           Messias
           :
           That
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           he
           confessed
           to
           teach
           Piety
           ,
           must
           express
           it
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           not
           begin
           his
           Doctrine
           with
           a
           lye
           ,
           who
           must
           not
           do
           evill
           that
           good
           might
           come
           of
           it
           .
           Neither
           was
           it
           worth
           the
           while
           for
           him
           to
           suffer
           Persecutions
           ,
           Stripes
           ,
           and
           the
           Cross
           to
           maintain
           a
           lye
           .
           That
           the
           Apostles
           who
           continually
           accompanyed
           him
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           conspired
           in
           the
           same
           lye
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           have
           suffered
           banishment
           ,
           torments
           ,
           and
           death
           .
           That
           God
           would
           not
           have
           suffered
           such
           things
           as
           he
           foretold
           to
           have
           come
           to
           pass
           about
           his
           Death
           ,
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           obtrude
           a
           false
           God
           upon
           the
           people
           .
           That
           he
           would
           not
           have
           granted
           him
           the
           power
           of
           working
           Miracles
           ,
           of
           healing
           the
           Sick
           ,
           restoring
           the
           Lame
           ,
           curing
           the
           Blinde
           ,
           and
           raising
           the
           Dead
           .
           That
           his
           Religion
           in
           a
           few
           years
           ,
           by
           Fisher
           men
           ,
           without
           any
           humane
           strength
           ,
           should
           have
           been
           dispersed
           through
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           which
           God
           would
           not
           have
           suffered
           if
           he
           had
           brought
           a
           strange
           God
           and
           Idolatry
           with
           him
           .
           This
           Villain
           being
           overcome
           by
           these
           Arguments
           ,
           his
           followers
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           hid
           his
           head
           in
           a
           corner
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           were
           but
           small
           velitations
           in
           comparison
           of
           those
           continual
           bickerings
           which
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Remonstrants
           all
           his
           life
           long
           :
           
           which
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           understand
           ,
           take
           it
           thus
           ;
        
         
           When
           Reformation
           began
           in
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           all
           that
           opposed
           Popery
           were
           not
           of
           one
           minde
           :
           and
           nothing
           so
           united
           them
           together
           as
           their
           hatred
           of
           Popery
           :
           But
           least
           the
           unsound
           Protestants
           should
           mingle
           themselves
           with
           the
           sound
           ,
           the
           Orthodox
           party
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1566.
           published
           a
           Confession
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           was
           called
           the
           
             Belg●ck
             Confession
          
           ;
           and
           to
           prevent
           infection
           from
           those
           which
           were
           Heterodox
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           Synod
           at
           
             Embden
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1571.
           it
           was
           
           ordained
           that
           none
           should
           be
           admitted
           for
           a
           Minister
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           been
           examined
           ,
           and
           had
           subscribed
           this
           Confession
           ,
           and
           the
           Catechism
           of
           Heidleberg
           :
           Which
           Decree
           was
           confirmed
           in
           all
           the
           ensuing
           
             Synods
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1576.
           and
           1586.
           and
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           practised
           .
        
         
           Yet
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           considering
           the
           great
           want
           of
           Pastors
           ,
           this
           Examination
           could
           not
           be
           very
           strict
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           many
           crept
           into
           the
           Ministry
           who
           privately
           taught
           contrary
           things
           ;
           
           as
           
             Gasper
             Garlhasius
          
           at
           
             Leiden
             ,
             Herman
             Herbert
          
           at
           
             Gouda
             ,
             Gerard
             Blackhoven
          
           at
           Vtrich
           and
           
             Cornelius
             Wiggerus
          
           at
           Horn
           ,
           who
           differed
           in
           many
           things
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Predestination
           from
           the
           rest
           :
           But
           whilst
           these
           opinions
           were
           confined
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           their
           own
           Churches
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           reasonable
           quiet
           .
           Only
           
             Theodor
             Cornhertius
          
           opposed
           himself
           against
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           formerly
           of
           Councel
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           danger
           had
           deserted
           his
           place
           .
           But
           it
           easily
           appeared
           that
           he
           was
           no
           great
           Divine
           ,
           and
           that
           choler
           which
           he
           durst
           not
           vent
           against
           the
           States
           ,
           he
           now
           discharged
           against
           the
           Churches
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           was
           restrained
           by
           the
           Publick
           Authority
           of
           the
           States
           .
        
         
           Yet
           could
           not
           the
           contentions
           be
           so
           composed
           ,
           but
           they
           left
           doubts
           in
           some
           mens
           mindes
           ,
           whether
           all
           points
           held
           by
           the
           Reformed
           were
           equally
           certain
           :
           and
           some
           were
           inclined
           to
           embrace
           Novelties
           ,
           especially
           about
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Predestination
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           
             James
             Arminius
          
           found
           them
           when
           he
           was
           called
           to
           be
           Divinity
           Professor
           at
           
             Leiden
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1603.
           
           
           This
           Arminius
           had
           formerly
           been
           a
           servant
           in
           a
           Publick
           Inn
           ,
           where
           many
           guests
           admired
           his
           prompt
           wit
           ,
           so
           that
           some
           took
           him
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           to
           School
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           maintained
           out
           of
           the
           Publick
           Treasury
           of
           Amsterdam
           Hereupon
           in
           process
           of
           time
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           City
           favouring
           their
           own
           nurcling
           ,
           called
           him
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           so
           shined
           by
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           gifts
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           judged
           him
           worthy
           a
           Professors
           place
           :
           
           For
           he
           was
           of
           a
           subtil
           Wit
           ,
           solid
           Learning
           ,
           and
           composed
           Carriage
           .
        
         
         
           To
           this
           Election
           of
           his
           Gomarus
           opposed
           himself
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           written
           something
           that
           was
           unsound
           to
           
             Francis
             Junius
          
           ,
           yea
           and
           had
           publickly
           preached
           it
           at
           Amsterdam
           :
           But
           when
           he
           denyed
           some
           things
           wherewith
           he
           was
           charged
           ,
           and
           extenuated
           others
           ,
           some
           thought
           that
           Gomarus
           opposed
           him
           out
           of
           envy
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           excel
           him
           ,
           which
           promoted
           the
           Election
           of
           Arminius
           ,
           and
           laid
           the
           foundation
           to
           future
           dissentions
           .
        
         
           Arminius
           being
           thus
           setled
           ,
           
           thought
           to
           advance
           his
           credit
           by
           drawing
           a
           great
           Auditory
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           thought
           to
           do
           by
           venting
           some
           new
           things
           in
           his
           Lectures
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           especially
           about
           Predestination
           ;
           yet
           in
           publick
           he
           did
           it
           sparingly
           and
           slenderly
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           offend
           the
           Churches
           ,
           remembring
           that
           by
           their
           Authority
           Coolhase
           and
           Wigger
           had
           been
           removed
           out
           of
           their
           places
           :
           But
           in
           private
           he
           labored
           tooth
           and
           nail
           to
           instil
           them
           into
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           gain
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           secure
           himself
           against
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Vtenbogard
           the
           Preacher
           at
           Hague
           ,
           
           he
           procured
           John
           of
           Oldenbarnevelt
           to
           be
           his
           Patron
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Authority
           ,
           being
           Syndic
           of
           all
           Holland
           ,
           to
           curry
           favour
           with
           whom
           he
           extolled
           the
           Authority
           of
           
             Magistrates
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
          
           .
        
         
           Barnevelds
           design
           was
           to
           bring
           the
           Reformation
           in
           the
           Low-countries
           nearer
           to
           the
           Lutherans
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           hope
           to
           draw
           Auxiliaries
           out
           of
           Germany
           the
           better
           to
           resist
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           make
           the
           better
           terms
           of
           agreement
           with
           him
           :
           And
           whereas
           the
           States
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           wars
           had
           need
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           and
           these
           could
           not
           be
           better
           gained
           then
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           they
           therefore
           at
           first
           granted
           great
           Authority
           to
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Now
           Barne●li
           seeking
           to
           undermine
           this
           Authority
           ,
           
           he
           nourished
           such
           dissentions
           as
           rose
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           hindred
           their
           censures
           against
           the
           refractory
           .
           He
           also
           rendred
           suspected
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           :
           and
           whereas
           it
           was
           only
           grievous
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           would
           perswade
           the
           States
           that
           it
           was
           dangerous
           to
           them
           Wherefore
           knowing
           that
           he
           had
           offended
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           expect
           no
           support
           from
           them
           ,
           he
           willingly
           undertook
           the
           Patronage
           of
           Arminius
           ,
           by
           whose
           followers
           he
           sought
           to
           ●rop
           up
           himself
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           at
           first
           he
           carryed
           this
           very
           privately
           ,
           whilst
           his
           Faction
           was
           small
           ,
           
           and
           might
           have
           been
           easily
           quashed
           :
           Whence
           also
           it
           was
           that
           Arminius
           long
           concealed
           his
           opinions
           till
           the
           year
           1608.
           at
           which
           time
           Gomarus
           accused
           him
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           discovered
           that
           he
           dissented
           from
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           about
           
             Justification
             ,
             Predestination
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Free-will
             ,
          
           and
           Perseverance
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Yet
           Arminius
           was
           not
           so
           long
           concealed
           from
           Wallaeus
           ,
           
           who
           knowing
           all
           the
           sculking
           holes
           of
           Sectaeries
           ,
           by
           his
           path
           wherein
           he
           walked
           easily
           discovered
           whereunto
           he
           tended
           ,
           and
           therefore
           from
           the
           year
           1606.
           he
           had
           labored
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           the
           right
           way
           again
           ,
           which
           also
           he
           did
           all
           the
           year
           following
           by
           his
           frequent
           Letters
           to
           him
           :
           To
           which
           Arminius
           sometimes
           answered
           :
           but
           at
           last
           would
           answer
           no
           longer
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           things
           that
           Arminius
           taught
           ,
           did
           Corvinus
           teach
           about
           twenty
           years
           after
           ,
           and
           was
           silenced
           with
           the
           same
           Argument
           by
           Wallaeus
           .
        
         
           Arminius
           being
           thus
           discovered
           ,
           began
           to
           fear
           that
           he
           should
           be
           ruined
           by
           the
           Ministers
           ;
           for
           Barnevelt
           durst
           not
           as
           yet
           publickly
           undertake
           his
           Patronage
           ;
           neither
           durst
           Arminius
           undertake
           the
           alteration
           of
           Religion
           with
           an
           Heroical
           spirit
           ,
           such
           as
           was
           in
           our
           Reformers
           ,
           who
           wholly
           minding
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           rested
           secure
           whatsoever
           should
           befall
           themselves
           ,
           
           whereas
           Arminius
           being
           seized
           upon
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           overwhelmed
           with
           grief
           fell
           sick
           and
           dyed
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1609.
           
        
         
           Arminius
           being
           dead
           ,
           amongst
           all
           his
           followers
           ,
           Vtenbogard
           shewed
           himself
           the
           Ring-leader
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           was
           far
           inferior
           to
           Arminius
           in
           Learning
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           he
           was
           well
           seen
           :
           and
           indeed
           by
           his
           wit
           did
           more
           hurt
           to
           the
           Church
           then
           Arminius
           did
           by
           his
           Disputations
           .
           This
           Bogard
           that
           he
           might
           make
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Holland
           displeased
           with
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           
           and
           more
           to
           favour
           himself
           ,
           wrote
           a
           Book
           of
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             Magistrates
             in
             Church-affairs
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           allowed
           the
           Magistrate
           not
           only
           to
           order
           the
           external
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           to
           determine
           controversies
           in
           Religion
           ,
           whereby
           he
           got
           great
           favour
           to
           his
           own
           party
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           stirs
           the
           Ministers
           knew
           not
           what
           better
           remedy
           to
           finde
           then
           in
           a
           
             National
             Synod
          
           of
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           
           
           which
           they
           earnestly
           solicited
           the
           States
           General
           for
           :
           and
           indeed
           the
           States
           of
           
             Gelderland
             ,
             Zeland
             ,
             Frisland
             ,
             Groning
             ,
          
           and
           six
           Cities
           of
           Holland
           were
           for
           it
           ,
           who
           desired
           no
           Innovations
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           dispaired
           of
           any
           union
           with
           the
           Lutherans
           :
           and
           said
           that
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             was
             no
             way
             grievous
             ,
             but
             a
             remedy
             against
             Oligarchie
             .
          
           That
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           not
           dangerous
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           means
           to
           unite
           and
           tye
           them
           together
           :
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           twelve
           Cities
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           States
           of
           Vtrick
           and
           Overisle
           ,
           though
           they
           did
           not
           openly
           deny
           a
           Synod
           ,
           yet
           by
           ●ergiversations
           and
           procrastinations
           sought
           to
           evade
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Ministers
           neglected
           not
           the
           remedy
           which
           was
           in
           their
           power
           :
           
           viz.
           to
           discover
           those
           Errors
           to
           their
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           confirm
           their
           mindes
           against
           them
           both
           by
           Preaching
           and
           Writing
           :
           And
           such
           as
           were
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           they
           examined
           them
           more
           strictly
           :
           and
           such
           as
           they
           discovered
           to
           be
           already
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           they
           censured
           and
           cast
           out
           .
        
         
           Vtenbogard
           and
           his
           companions
           strongly
           opposed
           themselves
           to
           these
           proceedings
           both
           by
           word
           and
           writing
           ,
           and
           promoted
           to
           the
           Ministry
           such
           as
           were
           of
           their
           own
           opinions
           :
           yet
           were
           they
           inferior
           to
           the
           other
           party
           both
           in
           number
           and
           in
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           people
           :
           fearing
           therefore
           that
           they
           should
           be
           overcome
           ,
           
           they
           framed
           a
           
             Remonstrance
             ▪
          
           (
           whence
           they
           were
           called
           Remonstrants
           )
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           wherein
           they
           request
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           their
           protection
           ;
           who
           did
           not
           only
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           presently
           commanded
           that
           none
           should
           meddle
           with
           these
           controversies
           either
           by
           word
           or
           writing
           ,
           neither
           should
           examine
           Candidates
           upon
           these
           points
           ,
           or
           censure
           any
           that
           differed
           in
           judgement
           about
           them
           ;
           which
           truly
           was
           to
           set
           up
           a
           party
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           Remonstrant
           Ministers
           were
           scarce
           forty
           ,
           and
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           were
           fifty
           .
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Remonstrants
           thought
           that
           they
           could
           not
           continue
           long
           ,
           except
           new
           ones
           of
           their
           own
           opinion
           could
           be
           brought
           in
           as
           the
           other
           dyed
           ,
           and
           these
           must
           be
           first
           formed
           in
           the
           University
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           supply
           Arminius
           his
           place
           in
           
             Leiden
             ,
             VVallaeus
          
           and
           others
           that
           were
           desired
           by
           honest
           and
           learned
           men
           were
           rejected
           ,
           and
           Vtenbogard
           was
           sought
           for
           .
           But
           he
           
           knowing
           himself
           unfit
           for
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           wrought
           by
           the
           Curators
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           kin
           to
           Barnevelt
           ,
           that
           
             Conradus
             Vorstius
          
           should
           be
           brought
           from
           Steinfurt
           to
           Leiden
           :
           who
           in
           the
           year
           1590.
           had
           been
           convicted
           by
           the
           University
           of
           Heidleberg
           for
           favouring
           Socinus
           and
           his
           opinions
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           choice
           of
           this
           man
           the
           Ministers
           presently
           opposed
           themselves
           ,
           and
           such
           Magistrates
           as
           favoured
           them
           :
           yet
           had
           it
           been
           impossible
           to
           have
           hindred
           his
           Election
           ,
           the
           Remonstrants
           did
           so
           prevail
           ,
           
           but
           that
           James
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britane
          
           frequently
           admonished
           and
           urged
           the
           States
           not
           do
           to
           it
           ,
           yea
           he
           condemned
           him
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           burnt
           his
           Books
           publickly
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           certain
           Laws
           were
           obtruded
           upon
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           which
           Barnevelt
           had
           framed
           twenty
           years
           before
           ,
           but
           till
           now
           the
           States
           would
           never
           endure
           them
           ,
           much
           less
           bring
           them
           in
           practice
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           choice
           of
           
             Deacons
             ,
             Elders
          
           and
           Pastors
           was
           almost
           wholly
           given
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           .
           The
           censuring
           of
           Pastors
           or
           Members
           offending
           ,
           was
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           Ministers
           .
           The
           Curators
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Leiden
           did
           Execute
           the
           Decree
           for
           restraining
           of
           Controversies
           with
           mote
           rigor
           then
           any
           other
           :
           By
           this
           they
           hindred
           Gomarus
           both
           from
           defending
           himself
           and
           his
           Religion
           :
           At
           which
           being
           offended
           he
           prepared
           to
           depart
           :
           By
           this
           his
           departure
           seeing
           the
           Students
           of
           Divinity
           should
           thereby
           want
           a
           Professor
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Churches
           of
           Gelderland
           and
           Curators
           of
           the
           Illustrious
           School
           there
           ,
           sent
           
             Anthony
             Thisius
          
           Professor
           of
           Theology
           at
           Harderwick
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           of
           Zeland
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           Middleborough
           sent
           VVallaeus
           to
           Leiden
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           to
           perswade
           his
           stay
           :
           
           But
           Gomarus
           was
           resolved
           to
           depart
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           both
           of
           them
           invited
           him
           to
           make
           his
           abode
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           VVallaeus
           prevailed
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           went
           to
           
             Middleborough
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1611.
           
        
         
           The
           States
           of
           Zeland
           were
           resolved
           long
           ago
           ,
           
           and
           this
           calamity
           of
           Leiden
           now
           hastened
           it
           ,
           to
           erect
           an
           
             Illustrious
             School
          
           in
           Zeland
           :
           but
           as
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           agree
           about
           the
           place
           :
           But
           they
           of
           Middleborough
           seeking
           thereby
           to
           get
           advantage
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           the
           Grammer
           School
           more
           famous
           :
           For
           Gruter
           the
           Schoolmaster
           being
           dead
           
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1607.
           they
           sought
           out
           another
           
           who
           might
           with
           credit
           bear
           the
           Rule
           in
           an
           
             Illustrious
             School
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           called
           VVallaeus
           to
           the
           place
           :
           But
           VVallaeus
           would
           by
           no
           means
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           knowing
           what
           a
           tedious
           thing
           it
           was
           to
           govern
           boys
           ,
           and
           how
           subject
           he
           should
           be
           to
           calumnies
           in
           dieting
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           care
           of
           both
           was
           devolved
           upon
           
             Giles
             Bursius
          
           Pastor
           of
           Middleborough
           ,
           and
           the
           instructing
           them
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Justus
             Lyraeus
          
           afterwards
           Professor
           at
           Vtrich
           :
           Yet
           VVallaeus
           undertook
           the
           care
           of
           the
           School
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           Lectures
           of
           Greek
           and
           Philosophy
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           Lectures
           he
           explained
           
             Homer
             ,
             Hesiod
          
           ,
           
           and
           other
           Authors
           :
           In
           Philosophy
           he
           read
           
             Ethicks
             ,
             Physicks
             ,
             Astronomy
          
           ,
           and
           Opticks
           :
           and
           now
           Gomarus
           being
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           prepared
           all
           things
           that
           belonged
           to
           an
           
             Illustrious
             School
          
           :
           the
           place
           was
           appointed
           in
           the
           Quire
           of
           the
           new
           Church
           ,
           and
           Gomarus
           was
           to
           read
           and
           interpret
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           to
           discuss
           the
           
             Common
             places
          
           in
           his
           Publick
           Disputations
           :
           
             James
             Meivartius
          
           was
           to
           read
           Philosophy
           :
           So
           that
           the
           fame
           of
           the
           School
           began
           to
           spread
           abroad
           :
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Middleborough
           profered
           to
           VVallaeus
           the
           place
           which
           was
           reserved
           ●or
           him
           ,
           viz.
           to
           be
           Professor
           of
           
             Divinity
             Common
             places
          
           .
           At
           this
           Gomarus
           (
           who
           too
           much
           indulged
           his
           passions
           )
           was
           displeased
           ,
           
           opposed
           himself
           ,
           and
           accused
           VVallaeus
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           for
           that
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Student
           at
           Leiden
           ,
           he
           stifly
           defended
           that
           there
           were
           three
           souls
           in
           man.
           
        
         
           The
           Magistrates
           were
           more
           offended
           this
           opposition
           then
           was
           VVallaeus
           :
           for
           VVallaeus
           presently
           disclaimed
           the
           choice
           ,
           who
           having
           never
           in
           his
           life
           sought
           after
           any
           place
           ,
           was
           now
           much
           more
           content
           with
           his
           present
           condition
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           so
           far
           offend
           his
           old
           Master
           ,
           as
           against
           his
           will
           to
           be
           chosen
           for
           his
           Colleague
           .
           No
           injury
           did
           ever
           so
           disturb
           the
           mind
           of
           VVallaeus
           as
           to
           discompose
           it
           ,
           
           or
           make
           him
           unlike
           himself
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           people
           were
           very
           angry
           that
           their
           beloved
           Minister
           was
           thus
           disgraced
           by
           him
           who
           formerly
           by
           his
           publick
           testimony
           had
           attested
           the
           purity
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           about
           that
           time
           〈◊〉
           Lord
           of
           Plessi●
           called
           VVallaeus
           to
           Salmur
           ,
           
           who
           getting
           leave
           to
           depart
           went
           thither
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1615
           but
           stayed
           not
           long
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           they
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           being
           stirred
           up
           by
           
             Hugh
             Grotius
          
           ,
           
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           City
           of
           〈◊〉
           
           to
           have
           an
           
             Illustrious
             School
          
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           nipt
           in
           the
           bud
           ,
           and
           Meivartius
           returned
           to
           his
           Grammer
           School
           again
           :
           Only
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Middleborough
           requested
           Wallaeus
           that
           some
           times
           he
           would
           read
           Greek
           and
           Philosophical
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           would
           go
           on
           with
           his
           
             Common
             places
          
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           still
           keep
           up
           the
           face
           of
           an
           
             Illustrious
             School
          
           :
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           yet
           neglected
           not
           his
           work
           in
           the
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           at
           the
           command
           and
           request
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Zeland
           ,
           
           and
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Ministers
           of
           Holland
           ,
           he
           answered
           Vtenbogard
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shewed
           that
           the
           Authority
           which
           was
           granted
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           the
           Belgick
           Church
           was
           agreeable
           to
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           .
           By
           this
           Book
           Wallaeus
           everywhere
           gat
           the
           name
           of
           a
           very
           learned
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           that
           deserved
           well
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           thereby
           freed
           the
           Church
           from
           that
           aspersion
           cast
           upon
           it
           by
           the
           Remonstrants
           that
           it
           was
           disobedient
           to
           Magistracy
           .
           He
           deserved
           also
           thanks
           from
           many
           Polititians
           because
           he
           took
           away
           from
           some
           of
           their
           society
           that
           pretence
           whereby
           they
           oppressed
           the
           Churches
           .
           
           Vtenbogard
           himself
           could
           not
           but
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           Book
           was
           learned
           and
           full
           of
           modesty
           ,
           yet
           he
           pretended
           that
           he
           would
           return
           a
           speedy
           answer
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           he
           gate
           leave
           of
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States
           to
           write
           again
           :
           But
           though
           he
           easily
           obtained
           leave
           ,
           yet
           wrote
           he
           not
           :
           only
           about
           thirty
           years
           after
           ,
           and
           seven
           years
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Wallaeus
           ,
           he
           would
           seem
           to
           return
           an
           answer
           ,
           though
           it
           contained
           nothing
           in
           it
           but
           glorious
           promises
           and
           empty
           performances
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           was
           not
           content
           to
           have
           thus
           taken
           away
           the
           chiefest
           pillar
           to
           the
           dissention
           ,
           
           but
           endeavoured
           also
           to
           quiet
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           moderate
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Holland
           :
           whereupon
           he
           set
           forth
           a
           treatise
           shewing
           the
           people
           how
           they
           should
           demean
           themselves
           when
           any
           difference
           sprang
           up
           amongst
           the
           Pastors
           about
           Religion
           :
           The
           Magistrates
           he
           sought
           to
           reconcile
           to
           the
           Ministers
           by
           the
           means
           of
           
             Hugh
             Grotius
          
           ,
           a
           man
           very
           familiar
           with
           him
           because
           of
           his
           Learning
           :
           who
           from
           an
           hope
           of
           succeeding
           B●●nevelt
           in
           his
           dignity
           ,
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           his
           right
           hand
           .
           From
           him
           he
           extorted
           this
           speech
           ,
           
             That
             he
             saw
             no
             better
             means
             to
             compose
             the
             difference
             then
             by
             a
             National
             Synod
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             was
             denyed
             ,
             God
             would
             punish
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           dissentions
           increased
           dayly
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           threatned
           the
           ruine
           of
           one
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           both
           parties
           :
           Six
           of
           the
           Cities
           of
           Holland
           did
           openly
           oppose
           themselves
           against
           the
           Decrees
           concerning
           the
           Vocation
           of
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           of
           tolerating
           the
           Controversies
           of
           Religion
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           The
           Ministers
           also
           refused
           to
           obey
           them
           ,
           yea
           the
           Remonstrants
           themselves
           ,
           especially
           those
           which
           were
           framed
           by
           
             Hugh
             Grotius
          
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           Vtenbogard
           that
           set
           bounds
           to
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           from
           which
           in
           handling
           Controversies
           it
           was
           not
           lawful
           for
           them
           to
           deviate
           .
           Yet
           the
           Magistrates
           would
           have
           them
           obeyed
           ;
           
           and
           such
           Pastors
           as
           refused
           ,
           were
           forbidden
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Ministry
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           were
           more
           pertinacious
           ,
           were
           cast
           out
           of
           their
           Cities
           :
           and
           such
           Citizens
           as
           most
           favoured
           them
           were
           banished
           :
           And
           though
           they
           were
           restored
           again
           by
           the
           Presidents
           of
           Justice
           who
           judged
           it
           to
           be
           not
           a
           correction
           but
           a
           faction
           ,
           yet
           the
           Magistrates
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Cities
           :
           whereupon
           they
           were
           filled
           with
           animosities
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           and
           at
           last
           the
           Magistrates
           not
           daring
           to
           trust
           their
           Citizens
           ,
           gathered
           souldiers
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           dissention
           was
           no
           where
           more
           conspicuous
           ,
           nor
           hotter
           then
           at
           the
           
             Hague
             .
             Vtenbogard
          
           ,
           
           who
           had
           sometimes
           stirred
           up
           his
           hearers
           to
           use
           all
           extremity
           ,
           would
           now
           seem
           moderate
           ,
           having
           gotten
           so
           much
           power
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           that
           he
           might
           hold
           ,
           he
           perswaded
           them
           to
           yeeld
           something
           to
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           :
           But
           some
           sharp
           sights
           perceived
           that
           this
           was
           but
           a
           trick
           to
           deceive
           the
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           seduce
           the
           people
           ,
           
           whereupon
           
             Henry
             Rosaeus
          
           an
           eloquent
           and
           couragious
           man
           took
           heart
           to
           discover
           the
           fraud
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           shewing
           that
           poyson
           lay
           under
           this
           honey
           :
           Upon
           this
           the
           Magistrates
           forbade
           him
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Ministry
           :
           But
           the
           people
           who
           now
           saw
           the
           fraud
           ,
           would
           not
           hear
           Vtenbogard
           any
           longer
           ,
           but
           resorted
           to
           Sermons
           in
           the
           neighbor
           Village
           of
           Ri●wick
           :
           This
           the
           Magistrates
           sought
           to
           hinder
           :
           
           On
           the
           contrary
           the
           people
           urged
           that
           either
           Rosaeus
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           (
           for
           which
           they
           had
           spent
           so
           much
           treasure
           and
           blood
           )
           should
           be
           allowed
           them
           :
           Against
           this
           Vtenbogard
           opposed
           himself
           ,
           and
           laying
           aside
           his
           pretence
           of
           moderation
           ,
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           hinder
           the
           gratifying
           of
           the
           people
           in
           their
           request
           .
        
         
         
           Prince
           Morice
           observing
           that
           not
           so
           much
           the
           Ministers
           as
           himself
           was
           aimed
           at
           ,
           
           and
           that
           by
           his
           connivence
           the
           power
           of
           Barnevelt
           and
           his
           adversaries
           was
           increased
           ,
           he
           began
           penly
           to
           favour
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           ,
           and
           requested
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           that
           they
           might
           have
           a
           Church
           and
           Minister
           allowed
           them
           :
           But
           the
           Nobles
           and
           the
           twelve
           Cities
           much
           opposed
           it
           :
           yet
           still
           the
           Prince
           urged
           it
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           desired
           but
           reason
           ,
           he
           procured
           the
           English
           Church
           at
           the
           Hague
           to
           be
           allowed
           them
           :
           which
           when
           it
           would
           not
           receive
           all
           the
           Auditors
           ,
           they
           took
           another
           Church
           ,
           brought
           in
           
             Henry
             Rosaeus
          
           ,
           and
           frequented
           his
           Sermons
           .
           Barnevelt
           and
           his
           associates
           were
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           ,
           as
           if
           violence
           was
           profered
           to
           their
           authority
           :
           But
           seeing
           that
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           had
           no
           more
           granted
           them
           but
           what
           was
           equal
           ,
           they
           suffered
           that
           which
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           prevent
           .
           
           By
           this
           example
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           everywhere
           took
           courage
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           sided
           with
           them
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Prince
           to
           favour
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           beloved
           and
           esteemed
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           of
           the
           Hague
           thought
           it
           not
           enough
           to
           have
           a
           Church
           and
           Preacher
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           illustrious
           a
           place
           they
           must
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           their
           opinions
           and
           Doctrine
           was
           better
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           :
           But
           when
           Vtenbogard
           excelled
           Rosaeus
           in
           Learning
           ,
           and
           daily
           provoked
           him
           to
           Disputation
           ,
           some
           other
           must
           be
           sent
           for
           that
           might
           cool
           his
           boasting
           :
           For
           which
           end
           none
           was
           judged
           fitter
           then
           our
           Wallaeus
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1617.
           
           Deputies
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           Hague
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           to
           fetch
           him
           from
           Middleborough
           for
           a
           time
           to
           be
           a
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           Hague
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           come
           thither
           ,
           he
           began
           in
           his
           Sermons
           to
           set
           down
           the
           state
           of
           the
           controversie
           ,
           to
           weigh
           the
           Arguments
           of
           both
           sides
           ;
           to
           answer
           those
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           ,
           and
           to
           vindicate
           those
           of
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           ;
           and
           so
           fully
           to
           instruct
           the
           people
           in
           these
           controversies
           .
           Then
           did
           Vtenbogard
           give
           over
           his
           talk
           of
           disputing
           ,
           who
           well
           knew
           the
           Learning
           of
           Wallaeus
           .
           But
           his
           followers
           who
           did
           not
           know
           Waellaeus
           so
           well
           ,
           sometimes
           set
           upon
           him
           .
           And
           first
           of
           all
           
             La
             Ha●e
          
           ,
           a
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Sermon
           was
           ended
           
           before
           the
           Auditory
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           
           began
           to
           contend
           with
           him
           about
           the
           
             Perseverance
             of
             Saints
          
           :
           But
           VVallaeus
           dealt
           so
           modestly
           with
           him
           ,
           equally
           considering
           his
           arguments
           ,
           solidly
           and
           clearly
           answering
           them
           ,
           and
           urging
           others
           with
           such
           acuteness
           and
           judgement
           ,
           that
           the
           man
           having
           nothing
           to
           answer
           ,
           shrunk
           away
           with
           shame
           .
        
         
           The
           Remonstrants
           thinking
           to
           repair
           this
           disgrace
           ,
           challenged
           VVallaeus
           to
           a
           new
           Disputation
           ,
           wherein
           an
           Eloquent
           and
           nimble
           Lawyer
           was
           appointed
           to
           assist
           
             La
             Haye
          
           :
           But
           this
           Disputation
           was
           to
           be
           in
           a
           private
           house
           where
           should
           be
           present
           only
           two
           Elders
           for
           witnesses
           :
           VVallaeus
           refused
           it
           not
           :
           And
           when
           they
           were
           met
           ,
           the
           Lawyer
           began
           very
           contentiously
           to
           propound
           the
           point
           of
           
             Predestination
             ;
             VVallaeus
          
           answered
           mildly
           ,
           but
           solidly
           ,
           whereby
           he
           tamed
           the
           fierceness
           of
           his
           adversary
           :
           But
           when
           some
           hundreds
           of
           both
           parts
           pressed
           into
           the
           house
           to
           hear
           ,
           the
           Remonstrants
           fearing
           the
           like
           event
           of
           this
           Disputation
           as
           was
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           
           would
           proceed
           no
           further
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             such
             a
             conference
             should
             not
             be
             where
             so
             many
             were
             present
             .
          
        
         
           VVallaeus
           not
           content
           with
           this
           ,
           often
           invited
           Vtenbogard
           to
           a
           conference
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Lady
           
             Alice
             Coligni
          
           ,
           the
           Widdow
           of
           VVilliam
           Prince
           of
           Orang●
           ,
           because
           Vtenbogard
           had
           by
           her
           formerly
           challenged
           Rosaeus
           to
           a
           publick
           dispute
           :
           but
           Vtenbogard
           always
           by
           excuses
           evaded
           it
           :
           By
           which
           means
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           began
           to
           flourish
           again
           at
           the
           Hague
           .
        
         
           The
           cause
           of
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           was
           especially
           defended
           by
           
             John
             Becius
          
           of
           
             Dort
             ,
             Henry
             Vander
             Leyden
          
           of
           Delph
           ,
           
           
             Fest●us
             Hommius
          
           of
           
             Leiden
             ,
             Peter
             Plantius
          
           ,
           and
           
             James
             Triglandius
          
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           learned
           and
           wise
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           esteemed
           by
           the
           people
           :
           These
           men
           formerly
           in
           all
           weighty
           matters
           used
           still
           to
           consult
           with
           VVallaeus
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           were
           wholly
           guided
           by
           him
           :
           The
           Magistrates
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           chief
           of
           those
           that
           defended
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           ,
           
           continually
           by
           their
           Deputies
           consulted
           with
           VVallaeus
           :
           and
           when
           they
           had
           any
           business
           of
           weight
           ,
           they
           earnestly
           importuned
           him
           to
           be
           present
           both
           in
           their
           Presbytery
           and
           City-Council
           to
           assist
           with
           his
           advice
           :
           And
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           (
           of
           whom
           it
           was
           wittily
           said
           that
           
             when
             he
             sate
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             he
             had
             
             all
             his
             Counsellors
             with
             him
             ,
          
           yet
           )
           had
           VVallaeus
           for
           his
           intimate
           Counsellor
           in
           all
           things
           which
           either
           concerned
           Religion
           ,
           or
           this
           Controversie
           .
           So
           that
           no
           day
           passed
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           require
           his
           counsel
           ,
           and
           sometime
           spent
           whole
           nights
           in
           deliberating
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           conclude
           upon
           such
           matters
           as
           he
           was
           to
           dispatch
           the
           next
           day
           .
           For
           indeed
           he
           much
           esteemed
           VVallaeus
           ,
           because
           though
           he
           was
           very
           prudent
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           never
           dissemble
           ,
           
           and
           all
           his
           counsels
           were
           free
           from
           craft
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           candor
           he
           was
           respected
           by
           the
           Remonstrants
           themselves
           ;
           
           for
           they
           knew
           which
           ways
           his
           counsels
           tended
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           would
           have
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           setled
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           have
           the
           Remonstrants
           destroyed
           ,
           perswading
           himself
           that
           if
           the
           contentions
           were
           once
           composed
           ,
           and
           men
           could
           with
           a
           more
           calm
           minde
           weigh
           things
           indifferently
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           would
           return
           to
           the
           Truth
           :
           He
           also
           maintained
           familiarity
           with
           Grotius
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           as
           formerly
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           taken
           them
           off
           from
           Barnevelt
           ,
           but
           that
           (
           as
           they
           used
           to
           say
           )
           a
           greater
           humane
           power
           hindred
           them
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           means
           VVallaeus
           was
           a
           chief
           instrument
           of
           bringing
           the
           whole
           controversie
           to
           the
           decision
           of
           a
           
             National
             Synod
          
           ,
           and
           took
           care
           that
           due
           preparation
           should
           be
           made
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           had
           effected
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Hague
           :
           Indeed
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           endeavoured
           to
           hinder
           his
           departure
           ,
           and
           chose
           him
           for
           his
           Court-Preacher
           :
           but
           VVallaeus
           wholly
           disliked
           that
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           seeing
           he
           must
           either
           flatter
           ,
           or
           hazard
           the
           loss
           of
           great
           mens
           favour
           ,
           and
           incur
           their
           frowns
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1618.
           
           he
           returned
           to
           Middleborough
           where
           he
           found
           the
           great
           love
           of
           the
           people
           to
           him
           ;
           whilst
           many
           came
           to
           meet
           him
           :
           His
           Colleagues
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           visited
           him
           with
           many
           expressions
           of
           their
           great
           love
           .
        
         
           The
           Controversies
           between
           the
           Remonstrants
           and
           Contra-Remonstrants
           was
           not
           now
           confined
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           Holland
           ,
           
           but
           it
           spread
           into
           
             Vtrich
             ,
             Overisle
             ,
             Gelderland
          
           ;
           yea
           as
           far
           as
           Sedan
           ;
           where
           
             Daniel
             Tilenus
          
           ,
           an
           Eloquent
           man
           ,
           but
           no
           deep
           Scholar
           ,
           by
           degrees
           began
           to
           vent
           the
           Remonstrants
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           drew
           in
           Aur●tus
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           a
           better
           man
           
           then
           himself
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           learned
           .
           But
           Ramboursius
           the
           Cout-Preacher
           discovered
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bovillian
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           his
           Professors
           place
           and
           depart
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           supply
           of
           which
           place
           ,
           
           and
           to
           build
           up
           what
           Tilenus
           had
           pulled
           down
           ,
           VVallaeus
           was
           again
           called
           to
           Sedan
           :
           and
           all
           means
           were
           used
           to
           prevail
           for
           his
           remove
           .
           The
           messenger
           was
           
             Francis
             Arsenius
          
           ,
           a
           man
           famous
           for
           such
           employments
           ,
           and
           VVallaeus
           his
           old
           friend
           ,
           then
           whom
           that
           Age
           had
           not
           a
           man
           of
           more
           Learning
           ,
           Judgement
           and
           Experience
           .
           The
           conditions
           were
           very
           large
           ,
           and
           indeed
           better
           then
           the
           other
           Professors
           did
           obtain
           :
           The
           Dukes
           invitation
           was
           serious
           ,
           frequent
           ,
           and
           friendly
           :
           yet
           could
           not
           VVallaeus
           get
           away
           from
           his
           wife
           and
           friends
           :
           and
           for
           those
           large
           conditions
           which
           were
           profered
           him
           ,
           the
           Middleburgians
           would
           have
           doubled
           his
           stipend
           rather
           then
           part
           with
           him
           :
           Besides
           ,
           it
           seemed
           grievous
           to
           him
           who
           was
           now
           forty
           five
           years
           old
           to
           change
           his
           Country
           and
           Customs
           ,
           and
           leaving
           his
           old
           and
           intimate
           friends
           to
           go
           to
           strangers
           :
           wherefore
           returning
           humble
           and
           hearty
           thanks
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           
           he
           told
           him
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           never
           leave
           Middleborough
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           States
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           (
           observing
           that
           the
           factions
           in
           Holland
           tended
           to
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           
           and
           to
           the
           indangering
           the
           ruine
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           )
           seriously
           thought
           of
           a
           way
           of
           cure
           :
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           
             Reiner
             Pavias
          
           a
           Consul
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Authority
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           
             Grave
             Moris
          
           ,
           they
           Decreed
           and
           called
           a
           
             National
             Synod
          
           :
           
           and
           withall
           required
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           disband
           those
           Souldiers
           which
           the
           Magistrate
           of
           Vtri●h
           had
           raised
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           Magistrate
           out
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           to
           substitute
           another
           in
           his
           room
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           things
           Barnevelt
           openly
           opposed
           himself
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           twelve
           Cities
           of
           Holland
           :
           and
           with
           all
           his
           endeavour
           sought
           to
           impede
           the
           Synod
           by
           sending
           to
           forreign
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           by
           provoking
           them
           of
           Vtrich
           (
           who
           began
           to
           quail
           )
           profering
           them
           help
           to
           prevent
           the
           putting
           down
           of
           their
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           disbanding
           their
           Souldiers
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           States
           of
           the
           united
           Provinces
           required
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           imprison
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           contrary
           faction
           ,
           
             viz.
             Barnevelt
             ,
             
             Rombert
             Hagerbetius
             ,
             Hugh
             Grotius
             ,
             Giles
             Ledenbergius
             ,
          
           
           and
           to
           disband
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           souldiery
           that
           was
           collected
           in
           Holland
           :
           To
           purge
           the
           Cities
           of
           disaffected
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           to
           substitute
           better
           in
           their
           rooms
           .
           All
           which
           were
           effected
           without
           any
           tumult
           or
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ,
           so
           displeasing
           were
           those
           Mastrates
           to
           the
           Citizens
           :
           after
           which
           all
           the
           other
           Magistrates
           consented
           to
           the
           Synod
           appointed
           at
           Dort.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           Synod
           the
           flower
           of
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           met
           together
           ,
           
           and
           amongst
           them
           our
           Wallaeus
           who
           had
           a
           place
           assigned
           him
           amongst
           the
           Low-country
           Professors
           ,
           and
           was
           appointed
           one
           of
           the
           Directors
           of
           the
           Synod
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Pastors
           had
           in
           private
           agreed
           amongst
           themselves
           to
           chuse
           only
           such
           as
           were
           Professors
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           that
           they
           had
           
             Simon
             Episcopius
          
           for
           their
           President
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           hot
           ,
           imprudent
           ,
           and
           cholerick
           man
           ,
           by
           whose
           advice
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Remonstrants
           would
           not
           submit
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Synod
           :
           wherefore
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Synod
           was
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Controversie
           by
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           ,
           and
           accurately
           to
           propound
           it
           in
           the
           Fundamentals
           themselves
           :
           To
           examine
           them
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           of
           what
           weight
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           government
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Synod
             ,
             John
             Bogerman
          
           excelled
           ,
           
           being
           Prolocutor
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           indeed
           a
           more
           fit
           man
           could
           not
           have
           been
           chosen
           .
           
             Festus
             Hommius
          
           was
           imployed
           in
           proposing
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           who
           often
           conferred
           with
           Wallaeus
           about
           it
           :
           But
           in
           weighing
           the
           controversies
           ,
           strengthening
           ,
           or
           enervating
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           in
           vindicating
           them
           from
           exceptions
           ,
           Wallaeus
           excelled
           :
           whereupon
           when
           any
           difficulty
           arose
           ,
           as
           the
           Explication
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             Romanes
             ,
             &c.
          
           it
           was
           committed
           to
           Wallaeus
           ;
           If
           any
           thing
           was
           to
           be
           accurately
           and
           prudently
           defined
           ,
           it
           was
           committed
           to
           Waellaeus
           :
           And
           he
           was
           chosen
           for
           one
           of
           those
           that
           drew
           up
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Synod
           ,
           and
           set
           down
           reasons
           why
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           was
           rejected
           :
           And
           it
           was
           judged
           that
           the
           wisdom
           of
           Wallaeus
           prevailed
           much
           to
           procure
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           the
           Synod
           thereunto
           .
           
           Wherefore
           of
           the
           Politicians
           and
           strangers
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           cause
           of
           envy
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           esteemed
           :
           yea
           he
           so
           demeaned
           himself
           that
           
             Giles
             Bursius
          
           his
           aemulus
           acknowledged
           
           that
           Wallaeus
           excelled
           all
           in
           the
           Synod
           ,
           who
           made
           this
           acknowledgement
           to
           the
           
             Wallacrian
             Classis
          
           from
           whom
           he
           was
           delegated
           .
        
         
           God
           so
           blessed
           the
           labors
           of
           all
           in
           this
           Synod
           ,
           that
           the
           Remonstrants
           themselves
           had
           no
           cause
           to
           complain
           .
           Controversies
           were
           so
           decided
           ,
           difficulties
           so
           expedited
           ,
           that
           all
           godly
           and
           learned
           men
           were
           abundantly
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           forwards
           the
           roots
           of
           Remonstrancy
           were
           so
           cut
           off
           ,
           that
           presently
           it
           began
           to
           wither
           :
           And
           all
           things
           were
           managed
           with
           that
           modesty
           ,
           all
           things
           dispatched
           with
           that
           unanimous
           consent
           ,
           that
           never
           was
           the
           like
           from
           the
           Primitive
           times
           .
        
         
           All
           Controversies
           being
           now
           determined
           ,
           and
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           judged
           ,
           the
           chief
           Patrons
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           were
           condemned
           of
           Treason
           by
           the
           Delegates
           of
           the
           States
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           1.
           
           
           The
           persons
           condemned
           were
           
             Barnevelt
             ,
             Hogerbetius
             ,
             Grotius
          
           ,
           and
           Ledenburgius
           :
           This
           last
           by
           killing
           himself
           prevented
           the
           punishment
           .
           And
           
             James
             Schot
          
           Consul
           of
           Middleborough
           ,
           one
           of
           those
           Delegates
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           States
           to
           Dort
           to
           fetch
           Wallaeus
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           brought
           him
           thither
           ,
           May
           the
           12.
           privily
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           people
           might
           have
           no
           suspition
           of
           the
           punishment
           intended
           to
           the
           Remonstrants
           :
           By
           the
           way
           he
           told
           Wallaeus
           that
           the
           States
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           prepare
           the
           Prisoners
           for
           death
           ,
           they
           judging
           that
           by
           his
           prudence
           and
           perswasions
           he
           might
           best
           of
           all
           other
           men
           effect
           it
           .
           VVallaeus
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           he
           could
           not
           avoid
           the
           employment
           ,
           yet
           desired
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           the
           first
           messenger
           of
           death
           to
           them
           :
           that
           he
           might
           be
           spared
           from
           dealing
           at
           all
           with
           Grotius
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           former
           friendship
           contracted
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           present
           at
           their
           death
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           bear
           without
           much
           trouble
           of
           minde
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           
           ●chot
           went
           to
           the
           Deputies
           and
           Judges
           to
           acquaint
           them
           that
           VVallaeus
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           them
           what
           request
           he
           had
           made
           to
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           
             Advocates
             Fiscal
          
           were
           sent
           to
           Barnevelt
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           the
           next
           day
           he
           was
           to
           be
           judged
           and
           put
           to
           death
           :
           and
           Schot
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           went
           to
           VVallaeus
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           his
           requests
           were
           granted
           ,
           that
           Hogerbetius
           and
           G●otius
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           condemned
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           executed
           ,
           but
           kept
           in
           perpetual
           Prison
           :
           That
           the
           
             Advocates
             Fiscal
          
           were
           sent
           to
           
           Barnevelt
           to
           acquaint
           him
           that
           the
           next
           day
           he
           was
           to
           dye
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           Delegates
           and
           Judges
           requested
           him
           to
           make
           haste
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           about
           six
           a
           clock
           VVallaeus
           was
           conducted
           to
           the
           Prison
           to
           Barnevelt
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           came
           into
           his
           chamber
           he
           found
           him
           full
           of
           perplexity
           ,
           
           writing
           to
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           the
           message
           of
           his
           death
           :
           and
           at
           first
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           have
           any
           speech
           with
           Wallaeus
           :
           but
           after
           a
           while
           he
           became
           more
           calm
           ,
           yet
           complained
           of
           the
           hard
           measure
           that
           he
           met
           with
           from
           the
           States
           whom
           he
           had
           served
           for
           forty
           three
           years
           :
           He
           would
           feign
           have
           taken
           some
           rest
           that
           night
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           :
           The
           next
           morning
           when
           he
           had
           heard
           his
           sentence
           read
           ,
           he
           was
           had
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           he
           told
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           
             he
             dyed
             not
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             but
             a
             Patriot
             .
          
           At
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           he
           asked
           his
           man
           
             whether
             no
             man
             came
          
           ?
           Belike
           expecting
           a
           Pardon
           :
           
           but
           when
           his
           servant
           told
           him
           that
           there
           was
           none
           ,
           kneeling
           down
           ,
           his
           head
           was
           cut
           off
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           following
           Wallaeus
           returned
           to
           Dort
           ,
           and
           attended
           upon
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Synod
           till
           the
           end
           of
           May
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           he
           had
           some
           money
           given
           him
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           rest
           was
           invited
           to
           a
           Publick
           Feast
           :
           and
           afterwards
           with
           some
           principal
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           privately
           feasted
           by
           the
           States
           Delegates
           ,
           
           and
           so
           was
           dismissed
           honorably
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           being
           dispatched
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           least
           the
           commotions
           now
           suppressed
           ,
           should
           break
           forth
           again
           ,
           thought
           fit
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Seminary
           both
           of
           their
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           And
           for
           that
           end
           they
           resolved
           to
           add
           to
           
             John
             Poliander
          
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           ,
           
           
             Andrew
             Rivet
             ,
             Anthony
             Wallaeus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Anthony
             Thysius
          
           :
           To
           Rivet
           they
           sent
           
             Thomas
             Erpenius
          
           the
           Arabick
           Professor
           :
           To
           
             Thysius
             ,
             Adrian
             Pavius
             Syn●ic
          
           of
           Amsterdam
           :
           And
           to
           
             Wallaeus
             ,
             Rochus
             Honartius
          
           Senator
           of
           the
           Supream
           Court
           ,
           and
           
             Peter
             Deiman
          
           chief
           Consul
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           him
           to
           Middleborough
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           July
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           his
           Election
           ,
           and
           to
           urge
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           :
           
           They
           also
           presented
           him
           with
           the
           Letters
           of
           Prince
           Maurice
           requesting
           the
           same
           of
           him
           .
           Yet
           did
           VVallaeus
           desire
           that
           he
           might
           have
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           he
           would
           seek
           unto
           God
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           advise
           with
           his
           friends
           
           with
           the
           Church
           and
           Magistrate
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Delegates
           earnestly
           sollicited
           the
           Presbyterie
           and
           Magistrates
           to
           give
           their
           consents
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           with
           much
           ado
           they
           obtained
           ;
           because
           he
           was
           to
           go
           to
           Leiden
           where
           he
           might
           take
           care
           of
           theirs
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Holland
           Youths
           .
           His
           friends
           stuck
           somewhat
           at
           it
           because
           he
           had
           as
           good
           a
           stipend
           at
           Middleborough
           as
           he
           was
           to
           have
           at
           Lei●en
           ;
           and
           though
           at
           Leiden
           he
           might
           bring
           up
           his
           sons
           at
           the
           University
           ,
           yet
           being
           so
           far
           from
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           place
           them
           forth
           as
           well
           to
           honest
           Callings
           as
           at
           Middleborough
           :
           ●o
           satisfie
           these
           therefore
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           a
           Pastors
           place
           in
           Leiden
           profered
           him
           .
           
           Wallaeus
           thought
           that
           he
           might
           not
           resist
           this
           call
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           so
           much
           to
           form
           one
           Church
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           prepare
           Pastors
           for
           many
           :
           nor
           so
           much
           to
           govern
           one
           Church
           ,
           as
           to
           assist
           with
           his
           counsels
           all
           the
           Belgick
           Churches
           .
        
         
           September
           the
           tenth
           he
           preached
           his
           farewel
           Sermon
           ,
           
           which
           filled
           his
           people
           with
           sighs
           and
           tears
           :
           so
           that
           it
           seemed
           rather
           that
           children
           were
           to
           part
           with
           their
           Father
           ,
           then
           people
           with
           their
           Pastor
           .
        
         
           During
           his
           abode
           at
           Middleborough
           he
           much
           wanted
           his
           health
           ,
           
           being
           troubled
           with
           Rheumes
           ,
           Collick
           ,
           Feavers
           and
           other
           Diseases
           :
           Sometimes
           also
           having
           an
           intermitting
           Pulse
           ,
           the
           cause
           whereof
           was
           partly
           hereditary
           from
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           studying
           so
           soon
           after
           meals
           ,
           scarce
           affording
           any
           rest
           to
           his
           minde
           ,
           or
           food
           for
           the
           refreshing
           of
           his
           body
           :
           yet
           a
           healthful
           and
           diligent
           wife
           much
           cheered
           him
           up
        
         
           He
           had
           seven
           children
           ,
           
           five
           daughters
           and
           two
           sons
           ,
           whereof
           two
           dyed
           very
           young
           ;
           the
           other
           he
           took
           much
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           in
        
         
           September
           the
           nineteenth
           he
           removed
           with
           all
           his
           family
           to
           Leiden
           :
           
           where
           he
           was
           entertained
           honor●bly
           with
           a
           Public●
           Feast
           by
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           with
           much
           congratulation
           by
           th●
           University
           ,
           and
           very
           heartily
           by
           his
           old
           friends
           .
        
         
           At
           Le●den
           he
           was
           presently
           graced
           with
           the
           Degree
           of
           a
           Doctor
           ,
           
           without
           any
           Examination
           ,
           which
           is
           used
           at
           other
           times
           .
        
         
           October
           the
           21.
           
           being
           to
           begin
           his
           Professorship
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           Oratios
           about
           the
           right
           regulating
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           :
           
           which
           was
           received
           by
           a
           great
           Auditory
           ,
           with
           the
           great
           applause
           of
           all
           :
           yet
           it
           presently
           displeased
           himself
           ,
           because
           he
           observed
           that
           many
           things
           are
           excellently
           conceived
           which
           cannot
           be
           brought
           into
           practise
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           came
           
             Anthony
             Thysius
          
           ,
           
           and
           not
           long
           after
           him
           
             Andrew
             Rivet
          
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           adorn
           the
           Profession
           of
           Divinity
           :
           who
           as
           they
           were
           all
           men
           of
           great
           note
           ,
           so
           by
           their
           excellent
           parts
           they
           made
           that
           Faculty
           far
           more
           famous
           .
           Each
           of
           them
           had
           his
           several
           gifts
           wherein
           he
           excelled
           :
           Thysius
           in
           Memory
           ;
           
           and
           Wallaeus
           and
           Rivet
           in
           Judgement
           ;
           and
           Polyander
           in
           dexterity
           of
           performance
           .
           In
           actions
           Thysius
           was
           fervent
           ;
           Wallaeus
           full
           of
           vigor
           :
           Rivet
           was
           somewhat
           slower
           ,
           and
           Polyander
           very
           calm
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           first
           care
           of
           these
           men
           was
           to
           prevent
           all
           discord
           in
           matters
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           
           wherefore
           they
           testified
           their
           mutual
           agreement
           by
           subscribing
           the
           Catechism
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           the
           Belgick
           Confession
           of
           Faith.
           They
           resolved
           that
           none
           of
           them
           would
           pass
           his
           judgement
           about
           any
           Controversie
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           about
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           apart
           ,
           but
           by
           mutual
           consulting
           each
           with
           other
           :
           That
           no
           Theses
           should
           be
           publickly
           disputed
           of
           ,
           till
           all
           had
           seen
           and
           approved
           them
           .
           That
           no
           book
           should
           be
           printed
           till
           all
           had
           examined
           and
           consented
           thereto
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           care
           they
           took
           to
           train
           up
           young
           Students
           to
           the
           same
           unanimity
           in
           Religion
           :
           
           for
           which
           end
           they
           agreed
           upon
           one
           rule
           and
           method
           by
           which
           all
           their
           studies
           should
           be
           directed
           :
           And
           because
           these
           Controversies
           with
           the
           Remonstrants
           had
           occasioned
           the
           fuller
           clearing
           of
           many
           points
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           had
           taught
           them
           to
           speak
           more
           cautiously
           in
           many
           things
           :
           Therefore
           in
           their
           Publick
           Disputations
           they
           went
           over
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           published
           their
           Book
           which
           they
           called
           
             Synopsis
             purioris
             Theolog●●
          
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           setled
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           University
           in
           good
           order
           :
           
           they
           began
           to
           consider
           what
           enemies
           they
           had
           abroad
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Truth
           was
           to
           be
           defended
           :
           And
           they
           found
           that
           they
           must
           answer
           
             John
             Arnoldi
             Corvinus
          
           ,
           who
           had
           written
           a
           great
           Volume
           against
           
             Peter
             Du
             Moulin
          
           .
           They
           must
           answer
           the
           Remonstrants
           also
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           Book
           called
           
             Acta
             Synodalia
             Remonstrantium
          
           ,
           had
           inserted
           such
           things
           as
           might
           confirm
           
           their
           own
           opinions
           ,
           and
           invalidate
           the
           opinions
           of
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           .
           
           And
           this
           task
           they
           all
           agreed
           Wallaeus
           should
           undertake
           ;
           who
           afterwards
           published
           an
           answer
           to
           both
           those
           Books
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gat
           very
           great
           credit
           ,
           not
           only
           amongst
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           amongst
           the
           
             French
             ,
             English
          
           and
           Scots
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           silenced
           the
           Remonstrants
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           these
           worthy
           men
           neglected
           not
           to
           make
           their
           Professors
           places
           very
           famous
           .
           The
           Old
           Testament
           was
           expounded
           by
           Rivet
           and
           Thysius
           ;
           
           the
           New
           by
           Polyander
           :
           But
           Wallaeus
           was
           imployed
           in
           reading
           
             Common
             places
          
           ,
           which
           was
           accounted
           the
           more
           grateful
           and
           more
           worthy
           imployment
           .
           In
           these
           
             Common
             places
          
           he
           did
           not
           cull
           out
           here
           and
           there
           one
           head
           ;
           but
           went
           over
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           Divinity
           :
           handling
           each
           head
           fully
           ,
           but
           principally
           insisting
           upon
           those
           Controversies
           or
           difficulties
           wherewith
           the
           Church
           was
           most
           molested
           :
           Yet
           stood
           he
           not
           upon
           answering
           all
           Arguments
           of
           the
           Adversaries
           ;
           but
           chose
           out
           those
           which
           had
           most
           weight
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           answering
           whereof
           ,
           the
           other
           fell
           of
           themselves
           :
           But
           he
           was
           most
           copious
           and
           acurate
           in
           the
           Modern
           Controversies
           ;
           as
           
             De
             Deo
          
           against
           
             Vorstius
             ,
             De
             Sabbatho
             ,
             De
             Praedestinatione
             :
          
           of
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             Magistrates
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           :
           concluding
           all
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           Humane
           Reason
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           clear
           Word
           of
           God
           ▪
           whereupon
           the
           greatest
           confluence
           of
           Auditors
           attended
           upon
           Wallaeus
           .
           
           And
           one
           of
           his
           Colleagues
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           so
           many
           Auditors
           because
           he
           read
           
             Common
             places
          
           :
           he
           also
           fell
           upon
           the
           same
           subject
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           he
           labored
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           over
           again
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           it
           was
           not
           enough
           for
           them
           thus
           to
           instruct
           their
           Auditors
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           except
           also
           they
           prepared
           the
           Candidates
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           
           enabling
           them
           rightly
           to
           defend
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           enervate
           the
           Adversaries
           Arguments
           :
           This
           therefore
           they
           effected
           by
           Disputations
           ,
           wherein
           all
           were
           very
           diligent
           ,
           but
           especially
           Wallaeus
           and
           
             P●lyander
             .
             Wallaeus
          
           would
           not
           suffer
           those
           things
           to
           be
           propounded
           for
           Disputation
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Reformed
           might
           freely
           differ
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           He
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Opponents
           to
           object
           vain
           things
           which
           were
           unprofitable
           :
           He
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           oppose
           immodestly
           ,
           to
           the
           scandal
           of
           the
           hearers
           :
           
           But
           he
           would
           have
           the
           Defendant
           clearly
           repeat
           the
           Opponents
           Argument
           ,
           and
           then
           not
           only
           to
           give
           a
           bare
           answer
           ,
           but
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           solidity
           of
           it
           :
           Truly
           Wallaeus
           in
           his
           Lectures
           deserved
           great
           praise
           ;
           but
           in
           Disputations
           he
           deserved
           a
           Triumph
           .
        
         
           Because
           these
           Candidates
           in
           Divinity
           could
           not
           be
           sufficiently
           exercised
           in
           publick
           ,
           
           he
           did
           twice
           a
           week
           in
           private
           explain
           to
           them
           his
           Enchiridion
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           :
           he
           examined
           it
           ,
           and
           appointed
           them
           to
           dispute
           upon
           it
           :
           yea
           he
           set
           up
           divers
           private
           Lectures
           wherein
           he
           confuted
           the
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Socinians
          
           and
           Papists
           .
           He
           caused
           these
           Candidates
           also
           often
           to
           Preach
           in
           private
           ,
           wherein
           he
           directed
           them
           to
           the
           most
           profitable
           subjects
           ,
           and
           taught
           them
           how
           they
           should
           prosecute
           the
           same
           :
           Neither
           would
           he
           ever
           take
           any
           thing
           for
           these
           his
           private
           imployments
           .
        
         
           This
           course
           of
           training
           up
           young
           Students
           he
           continued
           for
           twenty
           years
           ,
           even
           till
           his
           death
           ,
           so
           that
           innumerable
           Pastors
           were
           sent
           forth
           by
           him
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           amongst
           which
           many
           were
           admirable
           Lights
           ,
           which
           were
           a
           great
           comfort
           and
           rejoycing
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           University
           he
           neither
           made
           nor
           nourished
           parties
           :
           but
           when
           any
           differences
           arose
           ,
           he
           always
           sought
           to
           compose
           them
           :
           
           as
           he
           did
           betwixt
           Polyander
           and
           Thysius
           :
           between
           Cunaeus
           and
           Burgersditius
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           some
           emulation
           was
           sprung
           up
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           himself
           had
           no
           Enemy
           but
           only
           
             Daniel
             Heinsius
          
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           a
           Gantois
           ,
           and
           seemed
           somewhat
           to
           emulate
           him
           .
           Yet
           would
           not
           Wallaeus
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           offend
           Heinsius
           ;
           neither
           would
           he
           mingle
           himself
           in
           the
           contention
           between
           Salmatius
           and
           Heinsius
           about
           precedency
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           his
           next
           care
           was
           that
           all
           the
           Honors
           of
           the
           University
           (
           so
           far
           as
           might
           be
           )
           should
           be
           equally
           divided
           amongst
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           
           that
           so
           they
           might
           live
           together
           the
           more
           sweetly
           ,
           and
           might
           labor
           together
           in
           their
           several
           imployments
           with
           the
           better
           concord
           :
           So
           that
           when
           he
           should
           have
           been
           chosen
           Rector
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           he
           sought
           it
           for
           his
           Colleague
           :
           
           but
           honour
           followed
           him
           whilst
           he
           fled
           from
           it
           :
           so
           that
           he
           was
           often
           Deputy
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           thrice
           Rector
           .
        
         
         
           He
           would
           never
           give
           to
           Candidates
           his
           testimony
           for
           their
           lives
           ,
           
           and
           proficiency
           in
           their
           Studies
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           except
           they
           deserved
           it
           :
           Judging
           it
           better
           to
           offend
           them
           and
           their
           friends
           ,
           then
           to
           deceive
           the
           Church
           by
           advancing
           unworthy
           persons
           to
           the
           Ministry
           :
           which
           faithfulness
           of
           his
           was
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           were
           rejected
           till
           they
           could
           get
           the
           testimony
           of
           Wallaeus
           .
        
         
           He
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           would
           never
           prefer
           any
           to
           the
           title
           of
           Doctors
           ,
           except
           they
           were
           conspicuous
           for
           their
           Piety
           ,
           and
           eminent
           for
           Learning
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           more
           Books
           brought
           to
           him
           to
           License
           then
           he
           could
           possibly
           read
           over
           :
           for
           which
           cause
           he
           sent
           many
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Classes
           of
           Pastors
           to
           be
           read
           over
           by
           them
           ,
           reserving
           to
           himself
           only
           such
           as
           handled
           Controversies
           of
           greater
           moment
           .
        
         
           These
           Professors
           would
           meddle
           with
           no
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           concerned
           Matrimony
           ;
           as
           for
           all
           others
           that
           came
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           sent
           them
           to
           their
           own
           Pastors
           ,
           whereby
           they
           much
           eased
           themselves
           ,
           and
           took
           off
           people
           from
           undervaluing
           their
           own
           Ministers
           .
           And
           in
           cases
           of
           Matrimony
           ,
           they
           always
           determined
           them
           with
           such
           sound
           judgement
           ,
           that
           so
           long
           as
           Wallaeus
           lived
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           any
           Church
           or
           Magistrate
           that
           had
           cause
           to
           alter
           what
           they
           had
           determined
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           dayly
           sought
           to
           for
           advice
           in
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           :
           
           In
           Controversies
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           about
           Church
           Government
           ,
           by
           Churches
           ,
           Classes
           ,
           Synods
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           Princes
           ,
           to
           all
           whom
           he
           freely
           imparted
           his
           counsel
           .
           The
           States
           General
           and
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           would
           never
           suffer
           any
           Divinity
           Book
           to
           be
           Dedicated
           to
           them
           till
           Wallaeus
           had
           perused
           ,
           and
           set
           his
           ●merimatur
           to
           it
           .
           They
           would
           never
           suffer
           any
           Petitions
           about
           Controversies
           in
           Religion
           ,
           or
           about
           reforming
           the
           peoples
           lives
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           them
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           approved
           of
           them
           .
           Frederick
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           would
           give
           no
           answer
           to
           the
           great
           ●urk
           ,
           who
           proffered
           him
           assistance
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           consulted
           with
           Wallaeus
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           giving
           Laws
           to
           Cities
           conquered
           by
           him
           would
           always
           consult
           with
           these
           men
           .
           He
           called
           Polyander
           and
           Wallaeus
           to
           compose
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           
           Ministers
           of
           Roterdam
           ,
           that
           had
           tired
           three
           Synods
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           Classes
           .
        
         
           Wallaeus
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           were
           appointed
           to
           publish
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Synod
             of
             Dort
             :
          
           
           because
           it
           was
           very
           necessary
           for
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           yea
           for
           all
           the
           World
           to
           know
           in
           what
           way
           and
           order
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           had
           been
           examined
           ,
           and
           what
           seemed
           good
           to
           any
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           concluded
           by
           all
           the
           Fathers
           in
           that
           assembly
           :
           and
           herein
           they
           were
           much
           holpen
           by
           
             Festus
             Hommius
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Scribe
           of
           the
           Synod
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           the
           Publication
           of
           these
           
             Synodal
             Acts
          
           ,
           
           the
           Remonstrants
           set
           forth
           another
           ,
           wherein
           in
           some
           particulars
           they
           sought
           to
           invalidate
           those
           Acts
           :
           but
           their
           cheif
           design
           was
           to
           confirm
           their
           own
           opinion
           by
           Arguments
           ;
           the
           confuting
           whereof
           was
           committed
           to
           VVallaeus
           ,
           
           who
           presently
           answered
           their
           Acts
           ,
           and
           Corvinus
           ,
           though
           he
           pretended
           a
           Reply
           ,
           yet
           quickly
           gave
           over
           and
           was
           silent
           .
           But
           presently
           a
           quarrel
           sprang
           up
           between
           the
           Remonstrants
           themselves
           :
           For
           
             Vtenbogard
             ,
             Corvinus
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           adhered
           to
           Arminius
           ,
           and
           would
           depart
           no
           further
           from
           the
           Orthodox
           .
           Episcopius
           and
           his
           followers
           joined
           with
           the
           
             Socinians
             :
             Error
             is
             fruitful
             ,
             and
             is
             ever
             declining
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             .
          
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           this
           some
           rose
           up
           that
           endeavoured
           a
           Union
           between
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           and
           the
           Remonstrants
           :
           
           On
           the
           Contra-Remonstrants
           side
           were
           
             Cornelius
             Dunganus
          
           of
           
             Vtrich
             ,
             Godschalcus
             Arlius
          
           of
           Arnheim
           ,
           and
           
             James
             Testardus
          
           Pastor
           of
           Blesa
           :
           On
           the
           Remonstrants
           side
           was
           only
           
             Anthony
             Hornhovius
          
           ,
           who
           yet
           lurked
           amongst
           the
           Orthodox
           Pastors
           :
           But
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           unite
           those
           that
           held
           such
           contrary
           opinions
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           more
           hope
           of
           an
           attempt
           made
           between
           Wallaeus
           and
           Vtenbogardus
           ,
           
           which
           was
           to
           consider
           how
           the
           Remonstrants
           might
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           forth
           they
           might
           be
           tolerated
           therein
           .
           And
           it
           was
           concluded
           that
           such
           of
           them
           might
           be
           admitted
           as
           members
           ,
           as
           were
           free
           from
           the
           Socinian
           Errors
           ,
           and
           would
           acknowledge
           that
           all
           spiritual
           and
           saving
           gifts
           were
           of
           the
           free
           Grace
           of
           God
           through
           Christ
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           promise
           that
           in
           other
           
           things
           they
           would
           not
           disturb
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           The
           greatest
           difficulty
           was
           about
           their
           Pastors
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           quiet
           ,
           except
           they
           might
           exercise
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           their
           stipends
           :
           neither
           would
           they
           be
           tyed
           to
           silence
           in
           Controversies
           :
           
           But
           the
           Remonstrants
           setting
           forth
           a
           
             Confession
             of
             their
             Faith
          
           brake
           all
           in
           sunder
           :
           For
           thereby
           it
           appeared
           that
           they
           differed
           from
           the
           Reformed
           not
           only
           in
           five
           Articles
           ,
           but
           in
           many
           other
           things
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Wallaeus
           was
           at
           Middleborough
           ,
           he
           had
           read
           Ethicks
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           
           and
           had
           begun
           to
           make
           a
           Compendium
           of
           it
           for
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Scholars
           ,
           but
           finished
           it
           not
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           remove
           to
           Leiden
           :
           wherefore
           now
           the
           Curators
           of
           the
           School
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           compleat
           that
           Work
           ,
           and
           to
           publish
           it
           for
           the
           use
           of
           that
           School
           :
           And
           it
           found
           such
           acceptance
           abroad
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           often
           printed
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Theod.
             Schrevel●us
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           School
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           it
           was
           turned
           into
           Jambick
           verse
           .
        
         
           Assoon
           as
           Walleu●
           came
           to
           Le●●●m
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           chose
           him
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Curators
           of
           their
           School
           :
           in
           which
           Office
           he
           continued
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           
           and
           by
           his
           advice
           the
           School
           was
           quite
           turned
           into
           another
           order
           ,
           whereby
           it
           became
           far
           more
           famous
           then
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           States
           of
           Holland
           observing
           that
           in
           their
           Cities
           there
           were
           some
           Masters
           of
           Schools
           which
           either
           wanted
           ability
           or
           prudence
           in
           regulating
           their
           Schools
           for
           the
           best
           advantage
           of
           the
           boys
           :
           they
           therefore
           made
           choice
           of
           
             Anthony
             Wallaeus
             ,
             Anthony
             ●●sius
             ,
             Peter
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Daniel
             Heinsius
             ,
             Ge●●ard
             V●ssius
             ,
             〈…〉
             ,
          
           all
           of
           them
           Professors
           in
           Leiden
           ,
           to
           frame
           Laws
           whereby
           all
           the
           Schoolmasters
           in
           Holland
           should
           be
           regulated
           in
           teaching
           both
           the
           Tongues
           and
           Liberal
           Arts
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           were
           finished
           and
           printed
           
             Anno
             Chri●●
          
           1625.
           
        
         
           The
           States
           of
           Zeland
           observing
           that
           their
           young
           Students
           began
           to
           fall
           into
           some
           loose
           courses
           ,
           
           made
           choice
           of
           Wallaeus
           ,
           for
           Overseer
           of
           all
           in
           Zelamd
           ,
           with
           a
           command
           that
           all
           their
           youth
           should
           be
           wholly
           guided
           in
           their
           studies
           by
           him
           :
           where
           by
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Reformation
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           〈◊〉
           proving
           wicked
           in
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           〈…〉
           also
           growing
           solicitous
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           poor
           ●adius
           ,
           
           and
           observing
           that
           they
           could
           get
           
           no
           Ministers
           go
           thither
           but
           such
           as
           could
           get
           no
           places
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           .
           which
           many
           times
           were
           either
           insufficient
           ,
           or
           scandalous
           :
           They
           resolved
           therefore
           to
           erect
           a
           Seminary
           ,
           from
           whence
           at
           their
           pleasures
           they
           might
           draw
           forth
           Pastors
           for
           those
           parts
           :
           For
           which
           end
           they
           consulted
           with
           the
           Professors
           at
           Leiden
           ,
           and
           observing
           that
           Wallaeus
           was
           more
           zealous
           then
           the
           rest
           in
           promoting
           it
           ,
           they
           chose
           him
           to
           be
           Overseer
           of
           that
           Sem●narie
           :
           
           But
           he
           judging
           himself
           unable
           to
           undergo
           so
           many
           Offices
           ,
           refused
           it
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           the
           Curators
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           prevailed
           with
           ,
           and
           undertook
           it
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           the
           students
           for
           India
           were
           brought
           into
           his
           Family
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           dieted
           ,
           and
           directed
           in
           their
           studies
           ,
           and
           found
           so
           much
           content
           that
           they
           never
           complained
           either
           of
           their
           Diet
           or
           Government
           .
           And
           besides
           their
           other
           studies
           he
           caused
           them
           every
           day
           to
           construe
           to
           him
           a
           Chapter
           out
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Bible
           ,
           and
           another
           out
           of
           the
           Greek
           Testament
           ,
           whereby
           they
           became
           skilful
           in
           the
           Languages
           ,
           and
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           .
           Twice
           also
           in
           the
           week
           he
           caused
           them
           to
           read
           in
           and
           dispute
           of
           his
           Enchirdion
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           directed
           them
           in
           the
           making
           of
           their
           Sermons
           :
           and
           the
           forwardest
           of
           them
           he
           directed
           how
           they
           might
           infuse
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Christian
           Religion
           into
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           by
           reasons
           drawn
           from
           Nature
           ,
           how
           they
           should
           instruct
           them
           ,
           gather
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           govern
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           this
           Seminary
           in
           a
           few
           years
           were
           sent
           forth
           twelve
           Ministers
           famous
           for
           Learning
           and
           Piety
           ,
           to
           whom
           India
           oweth
           almost
           all
           her
           knowledge
           which
           she
           hath
           in
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Leiden
           by
           their
           Consul
           importune
           Wallaeus
           to
           give
           them
           leave
           to
           choose
           him
           into
           their
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Consi●ory
          
           ;
           but
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           disswaded
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           he
           would
           sink
           under
           the
           burthen
           of
           so
           many
           imployments
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           brake
           forth
           a
           great
           contention
           in
           Zeland
           between
           Telingius
           and
           Bursius
           .
           
           Telingius
           was
           very
           careful
           to
           promote
           Piety
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           sharply
           reproved
           the
           sins
           
           of
           the
           times
           :
           and
           observing
           much
           prophanation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           by
           a
           Book
           which
           he
           published
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           Bursius
           his
           son
           wrote
           a
           complaint
           in
           verse
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Church
           bemoaned
           her self
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           lost
           her
           liberty
           ,
           and
           therein
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           confute
           ●elingius
           about
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Lords
           Day
           :
           Gomarus
           also
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           intimate
           with
           Bursius
           ,
           supplyed
           him
           with
           Arguments
           .
           Telingius
           his
           friends
           were
           much
           offended
           at
           this
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           great
           danger
           least
           the
           Church
           should
           be
           divided
           into
           parties
           and
           factions
           .
           Voetius
           also
           published
           a
           youthly
           writing
           ,
           wherein
           he
           sought
           more
           to
           jerk
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           then
           to
           edifie
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           Wallaeus
           resumed
           those
           things
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           read
           over
           ,
           
           and
           drew
           them
           into
           a
           larger
           Treatise
           about
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           which
           also
           he
           printed
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           the
           Churches
           :
           who
           as
           they
           highly
           prized
           his
           Learning
           ,
           so
           now
           had
           cause
           to
           admire
           his
           wisdom
           .
           And
           this
           work
           of
           his
           was
           so
           approved
           of
           ,
           that
           by
           Silvius
           Pastor
           of
           Amsterdam
           it
           was
           turned
           into
           Dutch
           ,
           their
           Native
           Language
           :
           And
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           this
           means
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           aforenamed
           contentions
           .
           Only
           Gomarus
           thinking
           it
           dishonorable
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           published
           a
           little
           Book
           .
           
             De
             Investigatione
             Sabbathi
          
           :
           which
           Rivet
           answered
           :
           and
           when
           Gomarus
           replyed
           ,
           Rivet
           answered
           again
           .
           And
           though
           Gomarus
           found
           few
           or
           no
           followers
           ,
           yet
           to
           prevent
           the
           worst
           ,
           Wallaeus
           in
           his
           Publick
           Lectures
           answered
           such
           things
           as
           seemed
           to
           be
           new
           in
           Gomarus
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           first
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           Elder
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Embdea
           ,
           a
           godly
           man
           that
           turned
           Luthers
           Translation
           of
           the
           Bible
           into
           Low-Dutch
           :
           
           But
           being
           skilful
           neither
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           nor
           Greek
           ,
           nor
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           High-Dutch
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           Errors
           in
           it
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Law-Countries
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           setled
           in
           their
           L●berties
           from
           under
           the
           Spanish
           yoak
           ,
           began
           to
           think
           upon
           Translating
           the
           Bible
           out
           of
           the
           Originals
           :
           and
           the
           States
           to
           promote
           so
           good
           a
           work
           ,
           made
           choice
           of
           
             Phili●
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           Saint
           Aldegun●
           to
           go
           to
           Leiden
           ,
           
           and
           there
           wholly
           to
           employ
           himself
           in
           this
           work
           ,
           which
           he
           willingly
           undertook
           ,
           and
           prosecuted
           to
           the
           year
           1602.
           at
           which
           time
           he
           dyed
           ,
           having
           begun
           many
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           
           but
           had
           only
           finished
           
             Job
             ,
             Psalms
          
           ,
           and
           Proverbs
           :
           Hereupon
           
             Arnold
             Cornelius
          
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           Delph
           ,
           and
           
             Warner
             Helmichius
          
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           finish
           what
           Marnixius
           had
           begun
           ;
           They
           accordingly
           prosecuted
           that
           work
           ,
           but
           being
           much
           hindered
           by
           their
           Pastoral
           Office
           ,
           they
           dyed
           before
           they
           could
           finish
           it
           :
           And
           presently
           after
           ,
           the
           Controversies
           of
           the
           Remonstrants
           springing
           up
           ,
           caused
           that
           work
           to
           cease
           till
           the
           Synod
           at
           Dort.
           
        
         
           At
           which
           time
           the
           Remonstrants
           being
           cited
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Synod
           at
           a
           certain
           day
           ,
           they
           appeared
           not
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Moderator
           considering
           what
           the
           Synod
           should
           fall
           upon
           till
           they
           appeared
           ,
           propounded
           the
           version
           of
           the
           Bible
           into
           the
           Belgick
           Tongue
           :
           
           And
           so
           they
           unanimously
           agreed
           to
           carry
           on
           that
           work
           ,
           and
           set
           down
           rules
           which
           the
           Translators
           were
           to
           follow
           .
           The
           Translators
           also
           were
           chosen
           ,
           and
           least
           by
           the
           death
           of
           any
           of
           them
           the
           work
           should
           be
           impeded
           ,
           they
           substituted
           some
           to
           succeed
           such
           as
           should
           die
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1627.
           (
           the
           Synod
           being
           before
           dissolved
           )
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Provincial
           Synods
           requested
           the
           States
           General
           that
           the
           version
           of
           the
           Bible
           might
           now
           be
           carryed
           on
           ,
           which
           they
           easily
           assented
           to
           ,
           and
           appointed
           Wallaeus
           and
           
             Testus
             Hommius
          
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Churches
           ,
           that
           the
           Translators
           might
           (
           during
           the
           continuance
           of
           that
           work
           )
           〈◊〉
           be
           freed
           from
           their
           Pastoral
           employments
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           authority
           and
           perswasions
           of
           these
           two
           men
           the
           thing
           was
           granted
           ,
           so
           that
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1628
           the
           Interpreters
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           repaired
           to
           Leiden
           ,
           
           who
           were
           
             John
             Bogerman
             ,
             William
             B●udartius
          
           ,
           and
           
             Gerson
             Bucer
          
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           they
           met
           together
           who
           were
           to
           Translate
           the
           New
           Testament
           and
           the
           Apochrypha
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           
             Anthony
             W●llaeus
             ,
             Festus
             H●mmius
          
           ,
           and
           
             James
             Rol●●dus
          
           .
        
         
           These
           men
           set
           upon
           the
           work
           with
           unwearyed
           labor
           :
           And
           that
           which
           they
           aimed
           at
           was
           to
           make
           a
           new
           and
           accurate
           version
           out
           of
           the
           Originals
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Geniu●
           of
           the
           Language
           would
           permit
           ,
           to
           translate
           it
           word
           for
           word
           :
           and
           whereas
           in
           the
           Original
           any
           word
           might
           admit
           of
           a
           various
           Interpretation
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           finde
           out
           some
           Dutch
           word
           that
           might
           answer
           to
           it
           :
           And
           where
           any
           thing
           seemed
           obscure
           ,
           they
           labored
           to
           explain
           it
           by
           Marginal
           Notes
           ;
           and
           where
           any
           
           thing
           was
           doubtful
           ,
           to
           resolve
           it
           :
           whereby
           they
           often
           gave
           a
           reason
           of
           their
           version
           ;
           they
           added
           also
           
             Parallel
             Scriptures
          
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Translators
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           had
           proceeded
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             James
             Rowland
          
           dyed
           ,
           in
           whose
           room
           
             Jodicus
             Hoingius
          
           succeeded
           :
           and
           when
           the
           Translators
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           had
           proceeded
           to
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             Ezekiel
             ,
             Bucer
          
           dyed
           ,
           in
           whose
           room
           
             Anthony
             Thysius
          
           was
           substituted
           .
        
         
           Assoon
           as
           they
           had
           finished
           any
           Book
           ,
           and
           imparted
           it
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           they
           printed
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           certain
           supervisors
           in
           every
           Province
           appointed
           thereunto
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           them
           again
           examined
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           whole
           version
           was
           thus
           finished
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1634.
           by
           the
           order
           of
           the
           States
           General
           all
           the
           Supervisors
           met
           together
           at
           Leiden
           ,
           
           who
           were
           
             Anthony
             Thysius
             ,
             John
             Polyander
             ,
             Abdias
             Witmarius
             ,
             Jodocus
             Larenus
             ,
             Arnoldus
             Teeckmannus
             ,
             Bernard
             Fullenius
             ,
             James
             Revius
             ,
          
           and
           
             Francis
             Gomarus
          
           .
        
         
           
             Not
             long
             after
             also
             the
             Supervisors
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             met
             there
             ,
             who
             were
          
           S●bastian
           Dammannus
           ,
           John
           Arnoldi
           ,
           Lindanus
           ,
           William
           Nieuhusius
           ,
           Charles
           Demaet
           ,
           Lodowick
           Gerhardus
           ,
           Bernard
           Fullenius
           ,
           Gasper
           Sibelius
           ,
           and
           Henry
           Altingius
           .
        
         
           These
           Supervisors
           being
           met
           together
           ,
           chose
           their
           Moderarators
           ,
           Assessors
           ,
           and
           Scribes
           ,
           and
           then
           at
           their
           daily
           meetings
           ,
           (
           having
           first
           implored
           the
           presence
           and
           assistance
           of
           Almighty
           God
           )
           they
           were
           demanded
           whether
           they
           had
           found
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Translation
           that
           needed
           change
           :
           and
           what
           the
           Translators
           and
           Supervisors
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           that
           was
           concluded
           .
           And
           so
           this
           great
           work
           was
           compleated
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1635.
           
           
           And
           this
           was
           very
           observable
           :
           That
           the
           same
           year
           a
           great
           Plague
           raged
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           Leiden
           ,
           wherein
           there
           dyed
           twenty
           thousand
           persons
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           not
           one
           of
           the
           Translators
           or
           Supervisors
           was
           touched
           with
           it
           ,
           no
           nor
           was
           ever
           sick
           all
           that
           while
           .
        
         
           All
           being
           thus
           finished
           ,
           the
           Supervisors
           returned
           to
           their
           several
           imployments
           ,
           but
           the
           Translators
           committed
           the
           work
           to
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           themselves
           were
           the
           Overseers
           to
           see
           to
           the
           correcting
           of
           it
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           printing
           it
           with
           and
           without
           
           Notes
           in
           Folio
           ,
           
           which
           was
           finished
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1637.
           
           At
           which
           time
           they
           presented
           it
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           who
           liked
           it
           excellent
           well
           ,
           and
           presently
           gave
           order
           that
           no
           other
           Bible
           should
           be
           used
           ,
           either
           in
           Churches
           or
           Schools
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           followed
           .
        
         
           The
           Remonstrants
           appointed
           four
           of
           their
           greatest
           Scholars
           to
           examine
           this
           translation
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           partiality
           :
           but
           when
           they
           found
           how
           candidly
           and
           faithfully
           the
           Translators
           had
           dealt
           ,
           
           they
           also
           accepted
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           judged
           the
           most
           exquisite
           translation
           that
           is
           extant
           .
           In
           the
           version
           of
           Luther
           there
           is
           not
           so
           much
           skill
           shewed
           in
           the
           Language
           ;
           In
           the
           French
           they
           do
           not
           so
           much
           tie
           themselves
           to
           the
           words
           as
           to
           the
           sence
           :
           And
           the
           English
           seems
           to
           favour
           Episcopacy
           too
           much
           ,
           whereas
           no
           remarkable
           defect
           can
           be
           observed
           in
           this
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Translators
           did
           by
           their
           excessive
           and
           defatigable
           pains
           so
           wear
           out
           themselves
           that
           all
           of
           them
           dyed
           within
           three
           years
           after
           .
        
         
           After
           he
           had
           concluded
           this
           great
           and
           tiresome
           work
           ,
           
           he
           attended
           his
           Professorship
           ,
           thinking
           to
           ease
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           repair
           his
           decayed
           strength
           :
           But
           he
           scarce
           had
           rested
           two
           moneths
           ,
           when
           he
           fell
           upon
           his
           
             Cases
             of
             Conscience
          
           :
           For
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Pontificians
           in
           their
           Books
           whilst
           they
           pretended
           to
           reprove
           sin
           ,
           did
           but
           teach
           it
           :
           And
           the
           Reformed
           Divines
           in
           many
           things
           filled
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Readers
           with
           too
           many
           scruples
           :
           whereas
           that
           only
           ought
           to
           be
           condemned
           which
           the
           Scripture
           accounts
           a
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           therein
           also
           some
           cautions
           were
           necessary
           :
           for
           we
           ought
           not
           so
           much
           to
           reprove
           those
           that
           are
           bad
           ,
           as
           to
           seek
           their
           amendment
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           he
           had
           well
           begun
           this
           work
           ,
           he
           was
           again
           made
           
             Magnifique
             Rector
          
           of
           the
           University
           ;
           which
           place
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           the
           greatest
           dignity
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           greatest
           care
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           midsts
           of
           these
           imployments
           he
           found
           his
           Memory
           to
           begin
           to
           decay
           ,
           
           and
           his
           strength
           to
           fail
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           write
           his
           Lectures
           more
           largely
           then
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           which
           he
           carryed
           on
           till
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Head
           concerning
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           death
           prevented
           his
           further
           progress
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           for
           his
           publick
           life
           :
           
           Now
           for
           his
           private
           .
           He
           was
           not
           splendid
           abroad
           ,
           and
           sordid
           at
           home
           ;
           but
           always
           
           equal
           like
           himself
           .
           He
           studyed
           no
           delights
           ,
           and
           was
           far
           from
           all
           lasciviousness
           :
           His
           only
           recreation
           was
           to
           adorn
           his
           Orchard
           .
           He
           was
           free
           from
           covetousness
           ,
           seldom
           looking
           after
           his
           outward
           estate
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           wholly
           divolved
           that
           burthen
           upon
           his
           eldest
           son
           ,
           called
           John.
           He
           affected
           not
           vain-glory
           :
           his
           habit
           was
           not
           costly
           ,
           yet
           therein
           he
           was
           rather
           negligent
           then
           sordid
           .
           He
           had
           always
           a
           large
           house
           ,
           which
           was
           rather
           commodious
           then
           sumptuous
           .
           In
           converse
           he
           was
           no
           boaster
           either
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           Judgement
           ,
           or
           Wit
           :
           He
           never
           either
           extolled
           himself
           ,
           or
           debased
           others
           ,
           no
           not
           his
           Adversaries
           .
           He
           never
           inserted
           reproaches
           into
           his
           publick
           Writings
           .
           He
           never
           chose
           any
           subject
           to
           write
           on
           for
           ostentation
           ,
           but
           only
           such
           as
           might
           be
           most
           profitable
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           never
           sought
           for
           ,
           nor
           took
           great
           titles
           :
           It
           was
           always
           his
           glory
           rather
           to
           be
           ,
           then
           to
           seem
        
         
           He
           never
           affected
           ease
           .
           
           He
           was
           always
           much
           grieved
           for
           the
           afflictions
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           And
           endeavoured
           in
           all
           things
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           and
           a
           clear
           Conscience
           .
           He
           would
           never
           to
           gratifie
           friends
           ,
           give
           any
           other
           counsel
           then
           such
           as
           beseemed
           him
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           Church
           or
           Magistrate
           :
           Neither
           did
           he
           ever
           request
           any
           for
           his
           children
           or
           kindred
           of
           which
           they
           were
           not
           worthy
           ,
           or
           might
           any
           way
           tend
           to
           the
           detriment
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           When
           as
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Leiden
           had
           often
           proffered
           him
           the
           house
           wherein
           Arminius
           dwelt
           ,
           and
           wherein
           now
           his
           widdow
           and
           children
           remained
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           accept
           of
           it
           till
           as
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           that
           they
           could
           stay
           in
           it
           no
           longer
           ,
           themselves
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           requested
           him
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           thanking
           him
           that
           he
           had
           deferred
           it
           so
           long
           .
        
         
           He
           never
           hunted
           after
           the
           favour
           of
           great
           men
           ,
           thereby
           to
           enrich
           himself
           :
           
           He
           only
           desired
           their
           favour
           so
           far
           as
           might
           be
           fit
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           advantagious
           to
           the
           Church
           :
           If
           any
           thing
           was
           spoken
           in
           his
           presence
           which
           he
           judged
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           always
           strongly
           opposed
           himself
           against
           it
           not
           fearing
           therein
           the
           displeasure
           of
           great
           men
           :
           Yea
           in
           the
           Court
           amongst
           the
           Princes
           of
           Orange
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           vain
           .
           
        
         
           In
           his
           carriage
           he
           was
           affable
           to
           all
           :
           To
           every
           one
           he
           willingly
           imparted
           counsel
           :
           He
           was
           so
           sollicitous
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           upon
           occasion
           he
           would
           declare
           which
           
           persons
           in
           the
           University
           were
           most
           deserving
           ,
           themselves
           being
           ignorant
           of
           it
           .
           He
           admitted
           but
           few
           into
           his
           familiarity
           ,
           judging
           that
           thereby
           their
           friendship
           would
           be
           the
           stronger
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           united
           .
           He
           loved
           his
           Colleagues
           as
           his
           own
           Brethren
           :
           
           Next
           them
           his
           kindred
           :
           and
           after
           them
           his
           fellow
           Students
           and
           fellow
           Travellers
           .
           He
           would
           never
           dissemble
           ,
           no
           not
           amongst
           his
           friends
           .
           And
           to
           those
           his
           friends
           ,
           his
           house
           and
           table
           was
           always
           open
           :
           which
           liberality
           some
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           often
           abused
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           not
           easily
           provoked
           by
           injuries
           to
           cast
           off
           his
           friends
           :
           
           as
           this
           instance
           will
           shew
           ;
           When
           Rivet
           was
           called
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
             ,
             Wallaeus
          
           commended
           his
           old
           Master
           Gomarus
           to
           the
           Curators
           of
           the
           University
           for
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Professorship
           ;
           whereupon
           Gomarus
           acknowledged
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           ,
           that
           
             Wallaeus
             had
             overcome
             him
             in
             kindeness
             ,
          
           and
           withall
           asked
           him
           forgiveness
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           opposed
           his
           Professorship
           at
           Middleborough
           ,
           which
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             did
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Giles
             Bursius
             .
          
        
         
           He
           lived
           most
           lovingly
           with
           his
           Wife
           ;
           
           they
           never
           brake
           forth
           into
           anger
           ,
           or
           mutual
           brawling
           :
           their
           mutual
           care
           was
           to
           please
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           by
           deeds
           to
           prevent
           each
           others
           desires
           :
           Neither
           did
           Wallaeus
           fear
           any
           thing
           more
           then
           that
           his
           dear
           Wife
           should
           dye
           before
           him
           :
           For
           he
           used
           her
           not
           only
           for
           the
           government
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           constant
           companion
           .
           Whatsoever
           befel
           him
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           Church
           ,
           or
           Civil
           converse
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           her
           with
           it
           ,
           asked
           ,
           and
           often
           followed
           her
           advice
           ,
           for
           she
           was
           a
           modest
           and
           prudent
           woman
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           both
           careful
           in
           the
           education
           of
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           their
           first
           care
           was
           to
           train
           them
           up
           in
           Piety
           and
           good
           manners
           :
           for
           which
           end
           he
           daily
           read
           some
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           application
           thereof
           unto
           them
           :
           His
           next
           care
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           Learning
           :
           neither
           would
           he
           wholly
           trust
           their
           Masters
           therein
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           examined
           them
           himself
           to
           see
           their
           proficiency
           .
           Neither
           would
           he
           train
           them
           up
           to
           Science
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           Prudence
           :
           for
           which
           cause
           when
           they
           were
           come
           to
           years
           of
           discretion
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           impart
           to
           them
           the
           affairs
           and
           condition
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           asking
           their
           judgements
           about
           each
           of
           them
           .
        
         
         
           He
           sought
           not
           to
           advance
           his
           children
           to
           high
           places
           ,
           knowing
           the
           danger
           thereof
           ,
           but
           rather
           desired
           a
           middle
           and
           competent
           estate
           for
           them
           ,
           wherein
           they
           might
           live
           honestly
           and
           more
           comfortably
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           desire
           ,
           he
           lived
           to
           see
           his
           eldest
           son
           Iohn
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           ,
           
           and
           Professor
           thereof
           :
           and
           imployed
           by
           the
           States
           into
           France
           to
           fetch
           that
           miracle
           of
           the
           World
           of
           Learning
           ,
           
             Claudius
             Salmasius
          
           to
           Leiden
           .
           His
           daughter
           Margaret
           marryed
           to
           John
           of
           Breda
           ,
           Doctor
           of
           both
           Laws
           :
           His
           daughter
           Katherine
           marryed
           to
           
             Anthony
             Clement
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           godly
           Divine
           :
           His
           son
           Anthony
           a
           Lawyer
           ▪
           His
           son
           Balwin
           a
           Student
           of
           Divinity
           :
           Only
           his
           youngest
           daughter
           Susannae
           remained
           at
           home
           to
           be
           a
           solace
           to
           her
           aged
           Mother
           .
        
         
           
             Wall
             us
          
           enjoyed
           better
           health
           at
           Leiden
           then
           he
           had
           done
           at
           Middleborough
           ;
           
           only
           that
           tormentor
           of
           Students
           seized
           upon
           him
           there
           [
           the
           Stone
           ]
           in
           the
           Kidneys
           :
           which
           grievously
           tormented
           him
           ,
           yet
           not
           often
           :
           once
           in
           four
           or
           five
           years
           :
           He
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           Hypochondriacal
           winde
           ,
           which
           was
           occasioned
           by
           his
           studying
           so
           soon
           after
           meals
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           be
           disswaded
           from
           that
           course
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           these
           fits
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           end
           .
           
           For
           Iune
           the
           29.
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1639.
           he
           found
           his
           appetite
           to
           decay
           ,
           and
           his
           stomach
           would
           not
           bare
           food
           :
           He
           was
           grievously
           also
           tormented
           with
           winde
           :
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           intermit
           his
           labors
           in
           his
           Professorship
           ,
           in
           governing
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           assisting
           in
           the
           Synod
           of
           South
           Holland
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           met
           at
           Leiden
           .
        
         
           July
           the
           3.
           being
           Sabbath
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Church
           and
           gave
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           all
           his
           mercies
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Church
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           praying
           for
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           them
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           this
           being
           the
           last
           Sermon
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           make
           .
           In
           reference
           to
           his
           disease
           such
           remedies
           as
           he
           had
           wont
           to
           finde
           ease
           by
           ,
           would
           now
           do
           no
           good
           :
           His
           disease
           encreased
           ,
           and
           his
           strength
           decreased
           :
           yet
           did
           〈◊〉
           Bogard
           and
           some
           other
           Ministers
           from
           the
           Sy●●d
           continually
           importune
           him
           to
           come
           to
           their
           meeting
           on
           Munday
           after
           for
           the
           great
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Some
           chief
           Ministers
           had
           endeavoured
           of
           late
           years
           to
           renew
           
           the
           Controversie
           about
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           matters
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           drew
           up
           a
           writing
           which
           
           they
           would
           have
           confirmed
           by
           all
           the
           Synods
           :
           and
           those
           which
           sought
           to
           impede
           it
           could
           not
           procure
           this
           Synod
           to
           reject
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Author
           :
           this
           was
           ●ike
           to
           breed
           a
           great
           fraction
           in
           the
           Synod
           :
           And
           this
           Munday
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           debate
           about
           this
           business
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           so
           importunate
           to
           have
           Wallaeus
           present
           that
           day
           :
           And
           accordingly
           he
           came
           to
           them
           :
           
           At
           his
           presence
           all
           kept
           silence
           :
           and
           he
           perswaded
           them
           that
           in
           things
           which
           were
           not
           clearly
           determined
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           some
           tolerable
           manner
           setled
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           no
           questions
           moved
           :
           and
           told
           them
           that
           it
           was
           dangerous
           to
           contend
           with
           those
           men
           who
           could
           suppress
           them
           .
           This
           was
           Wallaeus
           his
           last
           publick
           action
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           had
           been
           written
           in
           some
           mens
           mindes
           ,
           the
           Church
           had
           enjoyed
           more
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           had
           been
           more
           favourable
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Pastors
           flocked
           to
           him
           to
           give
           him
           thanks
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           freed
           them
           from
           trouble
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           from
           disturbance
           .
           All
           whom
           he
           exhorted
           to
           bear
           with
           those
           which
           differed
           in
           judgement
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           still
           to
           love
           them
           :
           both
           parties
           being
           equally
           necessary
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           For
           the
           moderate
           would
           suffer
           all
           things
           to
           fall
           into
           confusion
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           more
           zealous
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           zealous
           would
           disturb
           all
           things
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           restrained
           by
           the
           moderate
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           next
           days
           his
           pain
           was
           tolerable
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           eat
           nothing
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           conversed
           sweetly
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           friends
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           :
           and
           attended
           his
           other
           businesses
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           (
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           son
           Iohn
           )
           he
           desisted
           :
           Yet
           his
           strength
           sensibly
           decayed
           :
           and
           on
           Thursday
           night
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           sleep
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           would
           not
           be
           awakened
           till
           Friday
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           when
           they
           set
           a
           Cupping-glass
           to
           his
           Neck
           :
           At
           which
           time
           his
           son
           Iohn
           called
           his
           Mother
           ,
           Brothers
           and
           Sisters
           ,
           fearing
           least
           he
           should
           presently
           fall
           asleep
           again
           :
           withall
           telling
           his
           Father
           that
           his
           life
           was
           near
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           therefore
           if
           he
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           say
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           speak
           it
           :
           whereupon
           Wallaeus
           exhorted
           them
           to
           sear
           God
           ,
           to
           reverence
           their
           Mother
           ,
           so
           God
           would
           bless
           and
           provide
           for
           them
           :
           that
           every
           one
           should
           take
           care
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           
           but
           especially
           that
           every
           one
           should
           take
           care
           of
           himself
           ;
           then
           he
           bade
           his
           son
           Iohn
           to
           have
           a
           speciall
           care
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           
           and
           so
           kissing
           them
           ,
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           them
           all
           :
           and
           then
           turning
           his
           face
           from
           them
           ,
           he
           again
           fell
           asleep
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           never
           awaked
           ;
           only
           sometimes
           when
           his
           pains
           came
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           stirred
           a
           little
           :
           and
           so
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           about
           eleven
           a
           clock
           he
           quietly
           resigned
           up
           his
           spirit
           unto
           God
           that
           gave
           it
           ,
           
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1639.
           and
           of
           his
           age
           66.
           
        
         
           How
           excellent
           a
           Divine
           he
           was
           ,
           his
           
             Common
             places
          
           testifie
           :
           How
           Orthodox
           and
           solid
           a
           disputer
           he
           was
           ,
           
           his
           fourteen
           Disputations
           shew
           in
           the
           
             Synopsis
             purioris
             Theologiae
          
           .
           How
           strong
           a
           defender
           of
           the
           Truth
           against
           Error
           ,
           will
           appear
           by
           his
           answer
           to
           Corvinus
           in
           defence
           of
           
             Du
             Mollines
             Anatomy
             of
             Arminianism
          
           .
           As
           also
           his
           
             Censura
             confessionis
             Remonstrantium
          
           .
           How
           careful
           he
           was
           of
           Order
           both
           Civil
           and
           Sacred
           ,
           is
           manifest
           by
           his
           tractate
           
             de
             Authoritate
             Magistratus
             in
             rebus
             Ecclesiasticis
             .
          
           How
           a
           religious
           observer
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           his
           dissertation
           
             De
             Sabbatho
          
           declares
           .
           How
           desirous
           he
           was
           to
           reform
           the
           Ethnick
           practical
           Philosophy
           ,
           appears
           by
           his
           
             Compendium
             Ethicae
             Aristotelicae
             ad
             normam
             veritatis
             Christianae
             revocatum
             .
          
        
         
           His
           countenance
           was
           mixed
           with
           gravity
           :
           His
           pronunciation
           was
           modest
           and
           masculine
           :
           free
           from
           dissimulation
           :
           not
           without
           elegancy
           :
           neither
           by
           brevity
           did
           he
           procure
           obscurity
           ,
           nor
           by
           prolixity
           tediousness
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           was
           more
           vehement
           ,
           when
           the
           zeal
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           or
           the
           heat
           of
           Disputation
           excited
           him
           .
           Against
           the
           Adversaries
           of
           the
           Truth
           he
           contended
           not
           by
           reproaches
           or
           railings
           ,
           but
           by
           strong
           arguments
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           .
           As
           oft
           as
           he
           was
           called
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           or
           the
           States
           to
           compose
           Ecclesiastical
           differences
           ,
           he
           never
           spared
           his
           pains
           therein
           .
           As
           oft
           as
           he
           was
           sent
           either
           by
           Magistrate
           or
           Presbyterie
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           
           or
           about
           any
           other
           difficult
           businesses
           ,
           no
           trouble
           nor
           danger
           made
           him
           decline
           the
           work
           .
           His
           conversation
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           was
           holy
           and
           blameless
           .
           He
           was
           Hospitable
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           charitable
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           pleasing
           to
           all
           :
           
             Not
             given
             to
             wine
             ,
             but
             sober
             ,
             just
             ,
             temperate
             ,
          
           and
           free
           from
           covetousness
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           named
           before
           ,
           and
           are
           bound
           up
           together
           in
           one
           Volume
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Henry
           Alting
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1644.
           
        
         
           
             HEnry
             Alting
          
           was
           born
           at
           Embden
           in
           
             Frisland
             ,
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1583.
           
           of
           a
           very
           antient
           and
           honorable
           Family
           :
           His
           Father
           ,
           
             Menso
             Alting
          
           ,
           was
           Pastor
           of
           Embden
           ;
           his
           Mother
           was
           
             Mary
             Biscof
          
           ,
           a
           choice
           Matron
           :
           In
           his
           childhood
           he
           was
           very
           sickly
           and
           weak
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           four
           years
           old
           before
           he
           could
           go
           .
           His
           Parents
           devoted
           him
           to
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Church
           from
           the
           very
           Womb
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             Anno
             Chri.
          
           1590.
           when
           he
           was
           seven
           years
           old
           ,
           
           they
           set
           him
           to
           School
           in
           their
           own
           City
           of
           Embden
           ,
           where
           he
           quickly
           discovered
           a
           prompt
           and
           ready
           wit
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           the
           space
           of
           seven
           years
           he
           went
           through
           all
           the
           forms
           in
           that
           School
           ,
           and
           being
           fitted
           for
           it
           ,
           at
           fourteen
           years
           old
           his
           Father
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Groning
           ,
           
           where
           he
           studyed
           the
           first
           year
           under
           Buningius
           ,
           and
           three
           other
           years
           under
           
             Vbbo
             Emmiu●
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Rector
           of
           that
           University
           ;
           a
           man
           famous
           through
           the
           World
           for
           his
           Learning
           :
           By
           his
           diligence
           under
           such
           Tutors
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           ,
           writing
           an
           excellent
           Latine
           stile
           ,
           
           and
           being
           well
           grounded
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Arts.
           
        
         
           From
           thence
           his
           Father
           sent
           him
           into
           Germany
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           and
           having
           saluted
           Marpurg
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Herborn
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1602.
           where
           that
           famous
           Divine
           
             Iohn
             Piscator
          
           was
           Professor
           ,
           under
           whom
           our
           Henry
           applyed
           himself
           to
           his
           studyes
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           great
           industry
           and
           excellency
           of
           his
           wit
           was
           so
           far
           approved
           of
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           imployed
           in
           reading
           Philosophical
           and
           Theological
           Lectures
           :
           So
           that
           after
           three
           years
           abode
           there
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           think
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           for
           which
           end
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           into
           Helvetia
           and
           France
           ,
           to
           receive
           Orders
           in
           some
           of
           those
           Churches
           :
           But
           God
           for
           the
           present
           intended
           him
           to
           another
           imployment
           :
           For
           upon
           the
           commendations
           of
           the
           Professors
           of
           
             Herborn
             ,
             Piscator
          
           ,
           
           Zepper
           ,
           and
           Martinius
           ,
           he
           was
           appointed
           by
           Count
           Iohn
           of
           Nassau
           to
           be
           Tutor
           to
           three
           young
           Counts
           ,
           
             viz.
             William
          
           of
           
             Nassau
             ,
             Conrade
             Lodowick
          
           of
           Solmes
           ,
           and
           
             Phil.
             Ernest
          
           
           of
           Isenburg
           ,
           who
           at
           this
           time
           were
           Students
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           young
           Prince
           Frederick
           ,
           son
           to
           Frederick
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           was
           chosen
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           our
           Henry
           went
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Heidleberg
           .
           to
           
             Iohn
             Albert
          
           Count
           of
           Solmes
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Friedelsheim
           to
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           himself
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           courteously
           entertained
           ;
           and
           being
           furnished
           with
           Letters
           and
           necessaries
           for
           his
           journey
           ,
           
           he
           went
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           where
           he
           arrived
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             September
             ,
             An.
             Christi
          
           1605.
           and
           undertook
           his
           Office.
           
        
         
           He
           had
           continued
           but
           awhile
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           requisite
           for
           him
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           with
           his
           charge
           from
           that
           City
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           a
           siege
           which
           was
           threatned
           by
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           King
           of
           France
           :
           
           and
           therefore
           they
           all
           went
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           our
           Henry
           in
           the
           Princes
           Court
           attended
           his
           former
           imployments
           ,
           having
           a
           fourth
           added
           to
           the
           former
           three
           Noblemen
           ,
           
             viz.
             Iohn
             Conrade
          
           ,
           the
           Rheingrave
           .
           
           Yea
           the
           very
           same
           Summer
           Prince
           Frederick
           himself
           was
           committed
           to
           his
           tuition
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           him
           instructed
           in
           History
           and
           Geography
           :
           And
           at
           last
           ,
           viz.
           1608.
           he
           was
           wholly
           left
           to
           the
           instruction
           of
           our
           Henry
           and
           
             Zachary
             Collius
          
           ,
           
           who
           went
           back
           with
           him
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           the
           storm
           being
           now
           over
           ,
           where
           he
           so
           carefully
           attended
           his
           charge
           all
           day
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           get
           time
           out
           of
           his
           sleep
           for
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           The
           University
           of
           Sedan
           had
           at
           this
           time
           famous
           Divines
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           
             Daniel
             Talenus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Capellus
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           entred
           into
           a
           strict
           bond
           of
           familiarity
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1610.
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           dying
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           the
           young
           Prince
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           where
           he
           attended
           his
           daily
           imployment
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           161●
           .
           
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           being
           to
           go
           into
           England
           to
           marry
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           daughter
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           would
           needs
           have
           our
           Henry
           to
           go
           along
           in
           his
           train
           :
           
           In
           which
           journey
           he
           escaped
           death
           very
           narrowly
           ,
           himself
           with
           Scultetus
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Princes
           company
           being
           surprized
           with
           a
           storm
           upon
           the
           Lake
           of
           Harlem
           ,
           
           so
           that
           with
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           half
           drowned
           ,
           they
           gat
           to
           the
           further
           shore
           .
           This
           was
           October
           the
           seventh
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           just
           at
           which
           
           time
           his
           Father
           dyed
           ,
           leaving
           this
           life
           for
           a
           better
           .
        
         
           Alting
           having
           escaped
           this
           danger
           ,
           with
           a
           better
           voyage
           arrived
           safely
           in
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           kindely
           entertained
           ,
           and
           became
           familiar
           with
           
             George
             Abbot
          
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             John
             King
          
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           
           and
           Doctor
           Hackwell
           Tutor
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           King
           James
           himself
           conferred
           familiarly
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           February
           following
           
             An.
             Christi
          
           1613.
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           being
           marryed
           ,
           sent
           
             Henry
             Alting
          
           with
           his
           Scholars
           before
           him
           into
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           journey
           travelled
           through
           
             Zeland
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             Brabant
             ,
             Limburg
             ,
             Jul●ers
             ,
          
           and
           Collen
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           last
           arrived
           at
           Heidleberg
           in
           April
           :
           
           the
           new
           marryed
           couple
           being
           not
           long
           behinde
           them
           .
        
         
           About
           four
           moneths
           after
           our
           Alting
           was
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           to
           read
           Common
           places
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Heidleberg
           :
           Into
           which
           he
           was
           admitted
           August
           the
           16.
           which
           was
           the
           Princes
           birth
           day
           :
           And
           because
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           University
           none
           could
           be
           Moderator
           of
           the
           Disputations
           but
           a
           Doctor
           ,
           he
           was
           solemnly
           inaugurated
           into
           that
           degree
           ,
           November
           the
           18.
           by
           Paraeus
           Dean
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           and
           
             Bartholomew
             Coppenius
          
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           .
           
           And
           this
           was
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           amongst
           all
           the
           tumults
           and
           pleasures
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           his
           minde
           was
           never
           taken
           off
           from
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           .
           But
           Gods
           Providence
           intended
           him
           to
           some
           further
           imployment
           then
           a
           Professors
           place
           :
           For
           there
           was
           in
           Heidleberg
           an
           excellent
           Seminary
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           endowed
           with
           large
           revenues
           called
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Wisdom
           :
           
           The
           Prince
           therefore
           chose
           him
           Master
           thereof
           ,
           October
           the
           15.
           
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1616.
           together
           with
           two
           Colleagues
           to
           instruct
           and
           train
           up
           young
           Divines
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           :
           and
           how
           much
           good
           he
           did
           therein
           ,
           they
           are
           able
           to
           relate
           who
           gratefully
           acknowledge
           what
           profit
           they
           reaped
           by
           his
           care
           and
           culture
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           thus
           laboring
           in
           his
           double
           imployment
           ,
           Coppenius
           another
           Professor
           dyed
           ,
           whose
           place
           was
           divolved
           upon
           our
           Alting
           :
           
           but
           by
           a
           rare
           and
           great
           example
           of
           modesty
           ,
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           continue
           in
           his
           former
           imployments
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           favour
           and
           authority
           in
           the
           Princes
           Court
           ,
           prevailed
           that
           
             Abraham
             Scultetus
          
           should
           have
           that
           Professors
           place
           transferred
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
         
           About
           this
           time
           a
           National
           Synod
           was
           called
           at
           Dort
           ,
           
           for
           the
           composing
           of
           the
           differences
           in
           the
           Belgick
           Churches
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Arminians
           ,
           and
           when
           grave
           ,
           learned
           ,
           and
           godly
           men
           were
           chosen
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           to
           be
           present
           at
           it
           ,
           
           (
           which
           was
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1618
           and
           1619
           )
           our
           Altingius
           ,
           with
           two
           others
           ,
           was
           sent
           from
           Heidleberg
           to
           assist
           in
           that
           work
           :
           where
           he
           approved
           himself
           to
           all
           that
           were
           present
           both
           for
           his
           excellent
           Learning
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           his
           dexterity
           in
           explicating
           cases
           of
           greater
           difficulty
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           we
           have
           heard
           the
           happier
           and
           more
           comfortable
           part
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           now
           follows
           the
           more
           sad
           and
           afflicted
           part
           of
           it
           :
           For
           scarcely
           was
           the
           Synod
           ended
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Arminians
           were
           condemned
           ,
           and
           the
           Orthodox
           Truths
           established
           ,
           but
           Alting
           with
           his
           Colleagues
           returned
           to
           Heidleberg
           ;
           
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           tumults
           in
           Bohemia
           began
           :
           The
           Prince
           Elector
           is
           chosen
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           and
           Crowned
           :
           Spinola
           breaks
           into
           the
           Palatinate
           :
           the
           great
           battel
           was
           fought
           nere
           Prague
           ;
           the
           Bohemians
           are
           beaten
           ,
           which
           was
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1620.
           
           And
           the
           year
           following
           the
           University
           of
           Heidleberg
           was
           dissipated
           ,
           the
           Students
           flying
           for
           fear
           ,
           and
           the
           Professors
           having
           liberty
           granted
           them
           to
           go
           whether
           they
           pleased
           .
           Yet
           our
           Alting
           sending
           his
           family
           into
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ,
           stays
           still
           in
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           keeping
           the
           Students
           in
           good
           order
           ;
           remaining
           unterrified
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           emminent
           dangers
           ,
           
           whilst
           he
           was
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           satisfied
           his
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           H●gue
           had
           written
           to
           him
           desiring
           him
           not
           to
           depart
           from
           Heidleberg
           .
        
         
           An
           〈…〉
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           ●●●gust
           Heidleberg
           was
           besieged
           by
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           ●eptember
           the
           6.
           was
           taken
           by
           storm
           ,
           
           at
           which
           time
           it
           suffered
           whatsoever
           Military
           licent●ousness
           could
           inflict
           by
           plunderings
           ,
           murthers
           ,
           and
           ravishing
           of
           Matrons
           and
           Virgins
           ,
           all
           being
           heightened
           by
           the
           hatred
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           brutishness
           of
           the
           Cro●●s
           .
           At
           this
           time
           our
           Alting
           was
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           who
           hearing
           of
           the
           surprize
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           bolted
           his
           door
           ,
           
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           Prayer
           ,
           looking
           every
           moment
           when
           the
           bloudy
           Souldiers
           would
           break
           in
           to
           sacrifice
           him
           to
           God
           :
           But
           the
           great
           Arbiter
           of
           life
           and
           death
           took
           care
           for
           his
           safety
           :
           For
           Monsieur
           Behusius
           ,
           Rector
           of
           the
           School
           ,
           and
           his
           dear
           friend
           hiring
           two
           souldiers
           ,
           called
           him
           forth
           ,
           
           and
           conveyed
           him
           through
           a
           back
           dore
           into
           the
           Lord
           Chancellors
           house
           ,
           
           which
           Tilly
           had
           commanded
           to
           be
           preserved
           from
           plundering
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Publick
           Monuments
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           that
           were
           kept
           in
           that
           place
           .
           This
           house
           was
           commanded
           to
           be
           guarded
           by
           a
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           that
           was
           under
           the
           Count
           of
           Hohenzollem
           ,
           a
           man
           greedy
           of
           prey
           ,
           who
           least
           he
           should
           lose
           his
           share
           in
           the
           booty
           by
           his
           attendance
           upon
           that
           place
           ,
           sent
           forth
           his
           Souldiers
           as
           it
           were
           a
           hunting
           ,
           commanding
           them
           that
           if
           they
           met
           with
           any
           Citizens
           of
           note
           ,
           that
           under
           pretence
           of
           safe-guarding
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           bring
           them
           to
           him
           ,
           purposing
           by
           their
           ransom
           to
           enrich
           himself
           :
           To
           this
           man
           Alting
           was
           brought
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           naked
           sword
           reeking
           with
           blood
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           :
           
             This
             day
             with
             this
             hand
             I
             have
             slain
             ten
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             Doctor
          
           Alting
           
             shall
             be
             added
             as
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             where
             to
             finde
             him
             .
             But
             who
             art
             thou
             ?
          
           Truly
           such
           a
           countenance
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           speech
           in
           such
           a
           juncture
           of
           time
           might
           have
           affrighted
           the
           most
           constant
           minde
           :
           But
           our
           Alting
           by
           a
           witty
           answer
           ,
           neither
           denying
           himself
           to
           be
           Alting
           ,
           nor
           unseasonably
           discovering
           himself
           ,
           answered
           (
           as
           sometimes
           Athanasius
           in
           the
           like
           case
           )
           
             I
             was
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             a
             Schoolmaster
             in
             the
             Colle●ge
             of
             Wisdom
             :
          
           
           Hereupon
           the
           Leiutenant
           Colonel
           promised
           him
           safety
           ,
           who
           if
           he
           had
           known
           him
           to
           be
           Alting
           ,
           would
           surely
           have
           slain
           him
        
         
           Oh
           what
           a
           sad
           time
           had
           he
           that
           night
           ,
           which
           he
           passed
           without
           sleep
           ,
           hearing
           the
           continual
           shrikes
           and
           groans
           which
           filled
           the
           ayr
           of
           Women
           ravished
           Virgins
           defloured
           ,
           men
           ,
           some
           drawn
           to
           torments
           ,
           others
           immediately
           slain
           :
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           many
           fled
           to
           this
           house
           as
           to
           their
           only
           refuge
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           discovered
           by
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           either
           through
           imprudence
           or
           malice
           ,
           he
           retired
           into
           a
           Cockloft
           :
           where
           ,
           whilst
           he
           hid
           himself
           ,
           this
           Leiutenant
           Colonel
           was
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           Tilly
           presently
           commanded
           away
           ,
           not
           giving
           him
           so
           much
           time
           as
           to
           seek
           out
           his
           Schoolmaster
           ,
           that
           the
           house
           might
           be
           resigned
           to
           the
           Iesuites
           for
           whom
           it
           was
           appointed
           .
           Yet
           under
           these
           new
           inhabitants
           our
           Alting
           should
           not
           have
           been
           one
           jot
           safer
           ,
           
           if
           God
           had
           not
           by
           a
           special
           providence
           provided
           for
           his
           safety
           .
           For
           the
           kitchin
           of
           this
           house
           was
           reserved
           for
           Tillies
           own
           use
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Palatines
           Cooks
           was
           appointed
           over
           it
           ,
           who
           closely
           fed
           and
           maintained
           him
           ,
           and
           whilst
           
           the
           Iesuites
           were
           providing
           all
           things
           in
           a
           readiness
           in
           the
           Church
           for
           the
           Mass
           ,
           he
           hired
           three
           Bavarian
           Souldiers
           that
           kept
           guards
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           to
           guard
           him
           to
           his
           own
           house
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           came
           thither
           he
           found
           all
           things
           broken
           ,
           
           plundred
           and
           carryed
           away
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           study
           he
           found
           a
           Captain
           boasting
           that
           all
           things
           therein
           were
           his
           own
           :
           yet
           (
           saith
           he
           to
           
             Alting
             )
             I
             give
             thee
             leave
             to
             take
             any
             one
             book
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             it
             away
             with
             thee
             .
          
           This
           proffer
           our
           generous
           Alting
           refused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Sir
             ,
             If
             all
             these
             things
             be
             yours
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             that
             you
             may
             enjoy
             them
             longer
             then
             their
             last
             Master
             did
             :
          
           This
           was
           with
           Iob
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             away
             ;
             blessed
             be
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Fortiter
           ille
           facit
           ,
           qui
           miser
           esse
           potest
           .
        
         
           Thu●
           returning
           to
           his
           former
           refuge
           ,
           not
           without
           very
           great
           danger
           ,
           three
           days
           after
           
             Tilly
             ▪
          
           (
           who
           had
           taken
           up
           Altings
           son
           in
           Laws
           house
           for
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           was
           prevailed
           with
           to
           grant
           him
           a
           safe
           conduct
           to
           go
           to
           Heilbron
           ,
           
           to
           bring
           back
           his
           family
           from
           thence
           ▪
        
         
           Thus
           escaping
           out
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           he
           passed
           through
           a
           thousand
           dangers
           and
           deaths
           ,
           till
           it
           pleased
           God
           at
           last
           to
           bring
           him
           safely
           to
           Heilbron
           ;
           from
           whence
           after
           a
           short
           stay
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Schomdorf
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           his
           family
           :
           In
           which
           place
           he
           stayed
           till
           Frebruary
           following
           ,
           having
           obtained
           leave
           so
           to
           do
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           his
           Dutches
           ,
           
           whom
           otherwise
           the
           Lutheran
           Divines
           would
           not
           have
           endured
           ;
           and
           indeed
           they
           fretted
           exceedingly
           at
           it
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           reason
           for
           their
           spleen
           ,
           but
           only
           because
           he
           was
           a
           Professor
           of
           Heidleberg
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           being
           1623.
           the
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           sent
           for
           him
           into
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           after
           a
           long
           ,
           difficult
           ,
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           chargable
           journey
           both
           by
           Water
           and
           Land
           ,
           
           he
           arrived
           safely
           with
           his
           Family
           at
           Embden
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           short
           stay
           there
           went
           into
           Holland
           ,
           presenting
           himself
           to
           his
           King
           ,
           who
           presently
           made
           him
           Tutor
           to
           his
           Eldest
           son
           Frederick
           :
           Neither
           would
           the
           King
           suffer
           him
           to
           imbrace
           a
           frequent
           call
           which
           he
           had
           to
           a
           Pastora●
           charge
           in
           Embden
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           neither
           did
           he
           pass
           over
           that
           year
           without
           great
           danger
           ;
           For
           as
           he
           was
           passing
           in
           a
           sled
           upon
           the
           ice
           nere
           Purmerend
           ,
           
           the
           ice
           breaking
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           neer
           drowning
           .
           But
           (
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           being
           pulled
           out
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           dangerous
           disease
           ,
           of
           which
           though
           he
           recovered
           ,
           yet
           he
           felt
           a
           continual
           pain
           in
           his
           left
           shoulder
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           taking
           all
           his
           Family
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           removed
           to
           Leiden
           to
           oversee
           the
           Kings
           sons
           in
           their
           studies
           .
           
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
             1625.
             
             Sibrand
             Lubbertus
          
           dying
           at
           Franek●r
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           by
           the
           States
           of
           Frisland
           to
           supply
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           they
           sent
           again
           and
           again
           to
           the
           King
           to
           desire
           his
           consent
           thereto
           :
           But
           the
           King
           not
           consenting
           ,
           he
           modestly
           excused
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1626.
           he
           was
           called
           to
           Groning
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           of
           Ravens●erg
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Professors
           of
           Divinity
           lately
           dead
           ;
           And
           though
           the
           King
           would
           by
           no
           means
           at
           first
           hear
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           importunity
           of
           the
           Senate
           and
           University
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           consented
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           him
           with
           necessaries
           dismissed
           him
           :
           
           So
           that
           he
           removed
           to
           Groning
           ,
           and
           the
           Easter
           following
           began
           his
           work
           in
           the
           University
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1627.
           yet
           once
           a
           year
           he
           used
           to
           visit
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           always
           highly
           prized
           him
           ,
           and
           used
           him
           very
           familiarly
           .
        
         
           He
           supplyed
           that
           Professors
           place
           at
           Groning
           for
           the
           space
           of
           eighteen
           years
           with
           admirable
           fidelity
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           industry
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           his
           hearers
           but
           his
           works
           testifie
           ;
           
           As
           his
           Body
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           His
           Explication
           of
           Vrsins
           Catechism
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Belgick
             Confession
          
           .
           His
           Disputations
           and
           Lectures
           against
           the
           Manual
           of
           Becanus
           :
           His
           Tractates
           concerning
           the
           Plague
           :
           Predestination
           and
           the
           Term
           of
           Life
           .
           His
           Vindication
           and
           Explication
           of
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Synod
           of
           Dort
           :
           Besides
           some
           other
           of
           his
           Works
           not
           yet
           printed
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           three
           times
           Rector
           of
           the
           Academy
           in
           Groning
           .
           
           In
           the
           years
           1628.
           1636
           and
           1641.
           
           At
           all
           which
           times
           he
           brought
           some
           great
           profit
           or
           other
           to
           the
           University
           .
           In
           his
           first
           Rectorship
           he
           procured
           an
           encrease
           of
           Fellowships
           :
           For
           whereas
           there
           were
           but
           forty
           before
           ,
           he
           encreased
           them
           to
           sixty
           .
           In
           his
           second
           Rectorship
           he
           procured
           a
           great
           augmentation
           to
           the
           University
           Library
           .
           In
           his
           third
           he
           obtained
           that
           one
           of
           the
           Doctors
           was
           sent
           at
           the
           Publick
           charge
           to
           Leiden
           to
           buy
           the
           
           choicest
           Books
           out
           of
           Gomarus
           his
           Library
           .
           He
           was
           seven
           years
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Groning
           .
           At
           the
           request
           of
           Count
           Benthemius
           he
           visited
           the
           County
           of
           Steinfurt
           ,
           
           purged
           it
           from
           Socinianism
           ,
           and
           setled
           peace
           in
           the
           Churches
           :
           He
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           other
           learned
           men
           ,
           was
           imployed
           in
           perusing
           and
           correcting
           the
           new
           Version
           of
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           and
           the
           Apocrypha
           Books
           ,
           wherein
           he
           attended
           it
           with
           great
           diligence
           and
           danger
           at
           Leiden
           ,
           the
           Plague
           being
           very
           rife
           amongst
           them
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           He
           always
           had
           a
           singular
           care
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Germany
           ,
           
           and
           especially
           of
           the
           Pallatinate
           ,
           improving
           his
           interest
           in
           procuring
           liberal
           contributions
           in
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           for
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           perish
           through
           want
           .
           The
           Collections
           which
           were
           made
           in
           England
           ,
           were
           committed
           to
           his
           distribution
           with
           two
           others
           by
           the
           Elector
           
             Charles
             Lodowick
          
           .
           
           The
           contribution
           of
           that
           Noble
           and
           Munisicent
           man
           
             Lodowick
             de
             Geer
          
           was
           put
           into
           his
           hand
           for
           the
           training
           up
           of
           young
           German
           Students
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           which
           might
           (
           when
           God
           should
           restore
           peace
           )
           furnish
           the
           Churches
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           again
           :
           which
           trust
           he
           discharged
           with
           great
           diligence
           and
           fidelity
           .
           
           He
           refused
           the
           Cals
           which
           he
           had
           to
           Vtrick
           and
           Leiden
           :
           For
           though
           he
           condescended
           to
           the
           latter
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           brought
           him
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1633.
           
           by
           the
           Syndic
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           upon
           condition
           that
           the
           Provincial
           States
           of
           Groning
           would
           give
           their
           consents
           :
           But
           he
           was
           too
           dear
           to
           them
           to
           be
           dismissed
           ,
           though
           several
           requests
           were
           made
           to
           them
           by
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           for
           the
           obtaining
           thereof
           .
           He
           was
           once
           calle●
           back
           by
           the
           Administrator
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           
           Prince
           
             Lodowick
             Philip
          
           ,
           to
           be
           Professor
           of
           Heidleberg
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           the
           Churches
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           :
           and
           for
           that
           end
           he
           went
           through
           many
           dangers
           as
           far
           as
           Franckfurt
           :
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           overthrow
           at
           Norlingen
           ,
           a
           new
           tempest
           hung
           over
           the
           
             Palatinate
             ▪
          
           which
           hindred
           his
           prosecution
           of
           that
           work
           .
           
           How
           much
           he
           watched
           over
           the
           good
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Groning
           ;
           how
           careful
           he
           was
           for
           the
           choice
           of
           able
           Professors
           in
           case
           of
           vacancy
           ;
           and
           how
           prevalent
           he
           was
           therein
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           favour
           and
           authority
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           is
           known
           to
           all
           that
           were
           his
           Contemporaries
           there
           .
           He
           was
           very
           careful
           for
           the
           training
           up
           of
           young
           Students
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           sent
           forth
           raw
           and
           unprovided
           to
           so
           great
           and
           difficult
           
           imployments
           :
           for
           which
           end
           he
           caused
           
             Ecclesiastes
             Bucani
          
           to
           be
           printed
           for
           their
           use
           .
        
         
           He
           marryed
           a
           wife
           whilst
           he
           was
           at
           
             Heidleberg
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1614.
           
           a
           little
           before
           he
           was
           called
           to
           his
           Professors
           place
           :
           Not
           rashly
           (
           as
           many
           do
           )
           marrying
           and
           getting
           children
           before
           they
           have
           means
           to
           maintain
           them
           .
           She
           was
           a
           very
           religious
           Matron
           [
           
             Susanna
             Belieria
          
           ]
           the
           daughter
           of
           
             Charles
             Belierius
          
           ,
           then
           Consul
           of
           Heidleberg
           :
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           lovingly
           without
           domestick
           quarrels
           for
           the
           space
           of
           neer
           thirty
           years
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           seven
           children
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           tall
           of
           stature
           and
           well
           set
           :
           He
           had
           quick
           eyes
           and
           lively
           senses
           :
           
           a
           loud
           and
           pleasing
           voice
           :
           A
           sound
           constitution
           ,
           only
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           many
           occasions
           of
           grief
           ,
           somewhat
           inclining
           to
           Melancholy
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           was
           prone
           to
           such
           diseases
           wherein
           that
           humor
           did
           abound
           .
           In
           his
           old
           age
           he
           was
           somewhat
           slow
           of
           gate
           ,
           not
           through
           unwealdiness
           of
           body
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           speedy
           growth
           of
           old
           age
           upon
           him
           .
           He
           was
           very
           pious
           and
           learned
           ,
           and
           adorned
           with
           all
           graces
           .
           If
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           reprove
           vice
           ,
           he
           performed
           it
           with
           great
           gravity
           .
           If
           he
           comforted
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           with
           admirable
           dexterity
           .
           If
           he
           admonished
           any
           of
           their
           duty
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           with
           much
           lenity
           .
           His
           Ministry
           was
           full
           of
           Majesty
           ;
           his
           stile
           eloquent
           ;
           his
           matter
           clear
           and
           solid
           .
           He
           was
           very
           sociable
           ,
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           loving
           in
           his
           converse
           with
           his
           friends
           .
           By
           his
           practice
           ,
           converse
           ,
           experience
           ,
           and
           reading
           both
           of
           ancient
           and
           modern
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Histories
          
           ,
           he
           attained
           to
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           wisdom
           .
           
           He
           was
           very
           zealous
           in
           defending
           the
           Orthodox
           Religion
           .
           Very
           far
           from
           busying
           himself
           in
           other
           mens
           matters
           .
           Could
           not
           endure
           strife
           and
           contentions
           :
           Shunned
           those
           vain
           distinctions
           and
           fooleries
           of
           Sophisters
           whereby
           they
           rather
           darken
           then
           explicate
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Salvation
           .
           He
           could
           not
           endure
           novelties
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           holding
           that
           of
           
             Tertullian
             ,
             Primum
             quodque
             verissimum
          
           ,
           That
           which
           is
           most
           ancient
           is
           most
           true
           .
           His
           profession
           was
           without
           dissimulation
           ;
           his
           Divinity
           solid
           and
           substantial
           ,
           not
           that
           which
           is
           fetched
           out
           of
           the
           puddles
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           (
           though
           he
           was
           no
           stranger
           to
           them
           )
           but
           out
           of
           the
           pure
           Fountain
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           .
           
           He
           was
           a
           constant
           studier
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           yet
           always
           so
           as
           not
           to
           hazard
           the
           loss
           of
           truth
           
           which
           he
           ever
           preferred
           before
           the
           former
           .
           He
           was
           of
           a
           constant
           minde
           ,
           
             always
             the
             same
          
           ;
           valiant
           in
           adversity
           ,
           moderate
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           having
           well
           learned
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           to
           sustain
           and
           abstain
           .
           In
           reproofs
           he
           was
           affectionate
           without
           bitterness
           :
           In
           admonishing
           and
           counselling
           prudent
           without
           passion
           :
           In
           choosing
           his
           friends
           of
           a
           quick
           judgement
           ,
           and
           constant
           in
           retaining
           them
           :
           
           When
           he
           was
           to
           deliver
           his
           judgement
           either
           in
           the
           
             Academical
             Senate
          
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           
             Ecclesiastick
             Presbyterie
          
           ,
           he
           so
           went
           before
           others
           with
           his
           prudent
           counsel
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           neglect
           to
           hear
           others
           judgements
           ,
           neither
           would
           he
           take
           it
           ill
           if
           they
           dissented
           from
           him
           .
           If
           any
           question
           of
           great
           difficulty
           happened
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           rest
           till
           he
           had
           searched
           out
           ,
           and
           made
           plain
           the
           truth
           .
           If
           any
           resorted
           to
           him
           in
           private
           to
           ask
           his
           advice
           in
           
             Sacred
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             Academical
          
           ,
           or
           Oeconomical
           affairs
           ,
           his
           answer
           was
           instead
           of
           an
           Oracle
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           prudence
           did
           futher
           discover
           it self
           by
           the
           government
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           
           where
           he
           kept
           all
           in
           peace
           ,
           order
           ,
           and
           concord
           ;
           and
           concerning
           which
           this
           only
           was
           known
           that
           no
           body
           kn●w
           what
           was
           done
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1639.
           he
           buryed
           one
           of
           his
           daughters
           called
           Mary
           ,
           a
           beautiful
           and
           virtuous
           young
           maid
           ,
           which
           caused
           so
           great
           grief
           to
           him
           that
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           
             Quartane
             Ague
          
           ,
           which
           Physitians
           hold
           to
           be
           mortal
           in
           old
           men
           ;
           
           and
           though
           at
           last
           he
           was
           cured
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           lest
           ill
           reliques
           in
           his
           weakened
           bo●y
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           year
           1641.
           brake
           forth
           into
           a
           far
           more
           grievous
           disease
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Leth●rgy
           ,
           which
           threatned
           an
           Apoplexie
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Physitians
           did
           foretel
           to
           be
           fatal
           :
           Yet
           neither
           by
           this
           sharp
           affliction
           could
           his
           stedfast
           minde
           be
           cast
           down
           :
           For
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           mens
           expectations
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           recover
           strength
           ,
           though
           indeed
           he
           was
           never
           perfectly
           cured
           .
           A
           third
           affliction
           which
           befel
           him
           ,
           
           was
           the
           death
           of
           his
           dear
           wife
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           the
           year
           after
           upon
           October
           the
           15
           ▪
           the
           same
           day
           upon
           which
           formerly
           he
           had
           been
           chosen
           Master
           of
           the
           College
           of
           Wisdom
           .
           From
           that
           very
           time
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           wife
           he
           was
           discerned
           to
           decay
           ,
           his
           solitude
           encreasing
           his
           melancholy
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           he
           could
           never
           get
           the
           mastery
           over
           .
           Yea
           he
           often
           foretold
           that
           he
           should
           not
           long
           survive
           his
           wife
           :
           
           and
           though
           the
           Easter
           after
           he
           went
           as
           far
           as
           ●●mbden
           to
           visit
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           recreate
           himself
           with
           their
           society
           ,
           
           yet
           thereby
           he
           did
           but
           increase
           his
           destempers
           .
           For
           he
           was
           detained
           there
           for
           the
           space
           of
           twenty
           days
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Catharr
           and
           Feaver
           ;
           
           after
           which
           he
           returned
           to
           Groning
           ,
           but
           much
           weakned
           and
           troubled
           with
           obstructions
           which
           Physick
           could
           not
           remove
           ▪
           nor
           any
           Medicines
           cure
           .
           Yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           he
           had
           some
           lucid
           intervals
           ,
           at
           which
           times
           he
           would
           attend
           upon
           his
           Professorship
           ,
           and
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           University
           and
           his
           friends
           .
        
         
           August
           following
           ,
           those
           obstructions
           so
           far
           prevailed
           that
           they
           took
           away
           his
           stomach
           ,
           and
           thence
           ensued
           a
           sensible
           decay
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           was
           accompanied
           with
           great
           pains
           in
           his
           Back
           and
           Loins
           ,
           that
           caused
           often
           faintings
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           sickness
           Doctor
           Maretius
           visiting
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           firm
           voice
           and
           friendly
           minde
           he
           congratulated
           him
           for
           that
           he
           was
           designed
           for
           his
           successor
           :
           
           For
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             it
             much
             rejoyceth
             me
             that
             I
             shall
             leave
             to
             the
             Vniversity
             and
             Church
             one
             that
             is
             studious
             of
             peace
             ,
             Orthodox
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             averse
             from
             novelties
             ;
             and
             I
             require
             you
             that
             as
             you
             have
             ever
             maintained
             friendship
             with
             me
             ,
             so
             do
             the
             like
             with
             mine
             whom
             I
             shall
             leave
             behinde
             me
             .
          
           The
           day
           before
           his
           death
           he
           sang
           the
           130
           Psalm
           with
           a
           sweet
           voice
           ,
           and
           fervent
           zeal
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           time
           in
           hearty
           Prayers
           and
           holy
           meditations
           .
           In
           the
           Evening
           he
           blessed
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           then
           commanded
           his
           son
           Doctor
           
             James
             Alting
          
           to
           pray
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Prayers
           to
           remember
           the
           Church
           and
           University
           .
           The
           next
           day
           which
           was
           Sabbath
           day
           in
           the
           morning
           he
           found
           himself
           somewhat
           better
           ,
           yet
           presently
           after
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           swound
           .
           After
           the
           Morning
           Exercise
           ,
           his
           old
           friends
           Doctor
           Camerarius
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Strasbergerus
           ,
           Agents
           for
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           by
           whose
           conference
           he
           was
           somewhat
           refreshed
           :
           but
           no
           sooner
           were
           they
           gone
           ,
           when
           feeling
           that
           his
           disease
           had
           conquered
           Nature
           ,
           he
           told
           those
           about
           him
           that
           before
           Sunset
           he
           should
           depart
           to
           the
           Lord
           :
           
           and
           so
           acting
           his
           faith
           upon
           the
           death
           and
           merits
           of
           Christ
           ,
           upon
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           cheared
           up
           with
           the
           comforts
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           he
           expected
           death
           without
           fear
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           with
           a
           constant
           voice
           he
           bade
           them
           all
           farewel
           ,
           as
           being
           ready
           to
           depart
           to
           Christ
           ,
           which
           he
           much
           longed
           for
           :
           Then
           causing
           himself
           to
           be
           somewhat
           
           raised
           up
           ,
           they
           perceived
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           depart
           ,
           wherefore
           hastily
           sending
           for
           the
           Reverend
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           
             Wesselus
             Emmius
          
           ,
           his
           old
           friend
           ,
           he
           prayed
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           he
           perceived
           that
           he
           understood
           him
           ,
           he
           cheered
           him
           up
           with
           the
           sweet
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           valiantly
           to
           go
           through
           that
           last
           combate
           ;
           and
           so
           about
           three
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           strugling
           ,
           
           he
           quietly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Aug.
           25.
           
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1644.
           
        
         
           His
           Works
           are
           mentioned
           before
           in
           his
           life
           .
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           Life
           of
           Frederick
           Spanhemius
           ,
           who
           dyed
           Anno
           Christi
           1649.
           
        
         
           
             FRederick
             Spanhemius
          
           was
           born
           in
           
             January
             Anno
             Chri.
          
           1600.
           
           in
           Amberg
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           upper
           Palatinate
           ,
           which
           year
           was
           famous
           for
           many
           things
           ,
           especially
           for
           that
           memorable
           battel
           of
           Newport
           ,
           wherein
           Prince
           Maurice
           overthrew
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           :
           
           His
           Father
           was
           
             Wigand
             Spanhemius
          
           ,
           an
           honorable
           and
           most
           pious
           man
           ,
           being
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           a
           Counsellor
           to
           Frederick
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           :
           For
           Church
           businesses
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           are
           not
           ordered
           by
           Presbyteries
           and
           Consistories
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           but
           by
           certain
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Civil
           persons
           chosen
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           whole
           care
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           matters
           is
           committed
           .
        
         
           His
           Mother
           was
           
             Renata
             Tossana
          
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           that
           famous
           Divine
           
             Daniel
             Tossanus
          
           ,
           sometimes
           Minister
           in
           Orleance
           ,
           afterwards
           Pastor
           and
           Professor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           Heidleberg
           :
           Our
           Frederick
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           began
           to
           speak
           ,
           
           shewed
           such
           towardliness
           and
           ingenuity
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           hopes
           of
           excelling
           when
           he
           should
           come
           to
           riper
           years
           :
           His
           parents
           therefore
           ,
           least
           so
           fruitful
           a
           field
           should
           lie
           untilled
           ,
           took
           care
           that
           he
           should
           be
           trained
           up
           in
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           ,
           first
           under
           their
           own
           wings
           till
           he
           was
           seven
           years
           old
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           procured
           him
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Elector
           School
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           he
           grew
           in
           years
           he
           increased
           both
           in
           Learning
           and
           Piety
           ,
           so
           
           that
           when
           he
           was
           eleven
           years
           old
           ,
           
           falling
           into
           a
           
             Tertian
             Ague
          
           ,
           which
           held
           him
           long
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           vow
           unto
           God
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           pleased
           to
           restore
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           (
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           fit
           )
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           do
           him
           service
           in
           his
           Church
           all
           his
           life
           long
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Chri.
          
           1631.
           
           the
           Plague
           brake
           forth
           at
           Amberg
           ,
           which
           raging
           for
           seven
           or
           eight
           moneths
           together
           ,
           dissipated
           that
           School
           ,
           whereby
           his
           studies
           were
           hindred
           :
           yet
           did
           his
           Father
           endeavor
           to
           make
           up
           that
           defect
           by
           his
           private
           instructing
           of
           him
           at
           home
           :
           So
           that
           the
           year
           following
           his
           Father
           judging
           him
           fit
           for
           the
           University
           ,
           
           sent
           him
           to
           Heidleberg
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           the
           common
           Mart
           of
           Learning
           ,
           unto
           which
           Students
           resorted
           out
           of
           all
           parts
           :
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           he
           first
           sojourned
           in
           the
           house
           of
           his
           Uncle
           
             Paul
             Tossan
          
           ;
           by
           whose
           converse
           and
           example
           he
           profited
           very
           much
           :
           but
           after
           a
           while
           being
           examined
           by
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Senate
           ,
           and
           judged
           fit
           ,
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Sapience
           ,
           
           where
           he
           spent
           four
           years
           and
           an
           half
           under
           those
           famous
           men
           ,
           
             Henry
             Alting
          
           and
           
             Conrade
             Decker
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           approved
           himself
           both
           for
           his
           wit
           ,
           diligence
           and
           progress
           in
           Learning
           :
           For
           indeed
           he
           spent
           no
           time
           idly
           ,
           imposing
           a
           task
           upon
           himself
           ,
           whereby
           he
           did
           not
           only
           equal
           ,
           but
           far
           exceed
           all
           his
           contemporaries
           :
           First
           drinking
           down
           those
           more
           pleasant
           studies
           of
           the
           Arts
           :
           then
           betaking
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Latine
           and
           Greek
           out
           of
           the
           most
           Classick
           Authors
           :
           
           after
           which
           he
           proceeded
           to
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           which
           he
           prosecuted
           with
           such
           fervor
           ,
           that
           in
           four
           moneths
           space
           he
           read
           over
           the
           whole
           Hebrew
           Bible
           :
           He
           made
           also
           in
           that
           time
           three
           publick
           Orations
           :
           First
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           praises
           of
           Saint
           Ambrose
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           Of
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Laws
           prescribed
           to
           him
           by
           Altingius
           ;
           and
           lastly
           of
           the
           four
           honorable
           Offices
           belonging
           to
           the
           Electoral
           family
           .
           
           He
           also
           kept
           a
           publick
           Disputation
           
             De
             Mundo
          
           under
           
             Christopher
             Jugnitius
          
           :
           After
           all
           which
           in
           
             January
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1619.
           by
           the
           command
           of
           his
           Superiors
           ,
           he
           stood
           with
           five
           Competitors
           ,
           and
           underwent
           a
           private
           and
           publick
           examination
           in
           the
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
          
           ,
           and
           Latine
           Tongues
           :
           as
           also
           in
           
             Logick
             ,
             Physicks
             ,
             Mathematicks
          
           ,
           and
           Ethick●
           ,
           and
           made
           Theams
           and
           Verses
           in
           all
           those
           three
           Languages
           :
           and
           disputed
           concerning
           
             Judiciary
             Astroligie
          
           with
           one
           of
           his
           Competitors
           .
           Examination
           being
           ended
           he
           was
           made
           
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           
           and
           so
           returned
           with
           honor
           to
           his
           Parents
           ;
           with
           whom
           after
           he
           had
           staid
           a
           while
           he
           was
           by
           them
           sent
           to
           Geneva
           ,
           
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           eminency
           both
           of
           the
           Teachers
           and
           City
           :
           For
           indeed
           that
           City
           was
           famous
           from
           the
           first
           Reformation
           in
           which
           Calvin
           and
           Beza
           flourished
           ,
           who
           derived
           the
           same
           excellent
           Genius
           wherewith
           themselves
           were
           adorned
           to
           their
           successors
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           first
           coming
           thither
           he
           fell
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           Vedelius
           the
           Professor
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           Heidanus
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           made
           his
           Funeral
           Oration
           :
           These
           men
           found
           in
           him
           such
           qualifications
           as
           drew
           their
           affections
           to
           him
           :
           For
           they
           discerned
           him
           to
           be
           serious
           ,
           contemplative
           ,
           affable
           towards
           all
           ,
           and
           of
           elegant
           manners
           :
           and
           abounding
           with
           profound
           speculations
           ,
           which
           as
           he
           did
           not
           ambitiously
           discover
           ,
           so
           neither
           did
           he
           conceal
           them
           where
           he
           might
           profitably
           make
           use
           of
           them
           :
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           time
           he
           spent
           in
           his
           private
           studies
           ,
           and
           in
           learning
           the
           French
           Tongue
           ,
           with
           the
           elegancy
           whereof
           he
           was
           much
           taken
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           a
           few
           moneths
           he
           attained
           to
           good
           skill
           in
           it
           :
           For
           the
           furtherance
           whereof
           they
           agreed
           amongst
           themselves
           at
           meals
           to
           give
           an
           account
           in
           French
           of
           what
           they
           had
           read
           that
           day
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1620.
           
           he
           publickly
           disputed
           with
           Universal
           applause
           under
           Turretine
           concerning
           the
           five
           Articles
           controverted
           by
           the
           Arminians
           :
           wherein
           he
           gave
           an
           Essay
           what
           might
           afterwards
           be
           expected
           from
           him
           in
           that
           kinde
           .
           The
           year
           following
           things
           being
           in
           a
           deplorable
           condition
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Gratianople
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           free
           his
           Parents
           from
           further
           charge
           in
           his
           maintenance
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Ebrodune
           ,
           
           an
           Episcopal
           City
           in
           the
           upper
           Dauphaunie
           ;
           where
           he
           was
           Tutor
           to
           a
           Noble
           mans
           sons
           for
           three
           years
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           he
           conflicted
           with
           many
           diseases
           ,
           especially
           with
           a
           dizziness
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           for
           which
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           a
           Physitian
           he
           had
           a
           Fontinel
           made
           in
           his
           left
           arm
           ,
           which
           wholly
           freed
           him
           from
           that
           disease
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           in
           this
           City
           ,
           he
           twice
           contested
           with
           the
           Pontificians
           :
           First
           in
           the
           Jesuites
           Colledge
           with
           Father
           Hughes
           concerning
           Justification
           ,
           
           the
           
             authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           afterwards
           with
           a
           Franciscan
           Fryar
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Mayor
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           a
           Papist
           ,
           and
           many
           Popish
           Lawyers
           
           concerning
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           :
           In
           both
           which
           he
           found
           (
           as
           he
           professed
           )
           the
           special
           assistance
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           versed
           in
           those
           controversies
           ,
           yet
           he
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           his
           very
           adversaries
           was
           not
           overcome
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           end
           of
           the
           three
           years
           ,
           having
           with
           much
           difficulty
           obtained
           leave
           of
           the
           Noble
           man
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Geneva
           :
           and
           after
           a
           while
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           most
           courteously
           entertained
           by
           
             Samuel
             Durant
          
           ,
           the
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Church
           ,
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           till
           the
           death
           of
           Mr.
           Durant
           ,
           by
           whose
           advice
           he
           refused
           the
           Professor
           of
           Philosophies
           place
           at
           Lausanna
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           invited
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Bern.
           
        
         
           During
           his
           abode
           at
           Paris
           he
           grew
           into
           familiar
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           learned
           Camero
           ,
           
           who
           was
           so
           far
           affected
           with
           his
           sweet
           disposition
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           differed
           from
           him
           in
           some
           points
           ,
           especially
           about
           Universal
           Redemption
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           endeavour
           to
           carry
           him
           along
           with
           him
           to
           Montalban
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           called
           to
           be
           the
           Divinity
           Professor
           ,
           but
           prevailed
           not
           .
           He
           sometimes
           also
           visited
           Tilenus
           and
           Grotius
           ,
           and
           had
           acquaintance
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1625.
           in
           April
           ,
           by
           the
           approbation
           of
           Mr.
           Durant
           he
           came
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           
           where
           he
           stayd
           four
           moneths
           ,
           in
           which
           short
           time
           he
           took
           a
           survey
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           learned
           the
           Language
           ,
           gat
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           most
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           observed
           many
           things
           that
           were
           worthy
           notice
           :
           as
           the
           funeral
           of
           King
           James
           :
           the
           arrival
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           :
           the
           Parliament
           :
           the
           Convocation
           of
           the
           Clergy
           :
           the
           Act
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           things
           .
           But
           the
           Plague
           being
           at
           that
           time
           hot
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           his
           former
           engagement
           to
           his
           Cosen
           Durant
           )
           he
           left
           England
           ,
           
           and
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           set
           upon
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Chaldee
           and
           Syriack
           Languages
           ,
           and
           read
           over
           the
           
             Chaldee
             Paraphrase
          
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           the
           Evangelists
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Epistles
           in
           Syriack
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           his
           Halcyon
           days
           ,
           which
           were
           broken
           off
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Mr.
           Durant
           ,
           who
           left
           unto
           him
           his
           whole
           Library
           :
           after
           which
           he
           retired
           himself
           into
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Noble
           Arnold
           ,
           Counsellor
           and
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           entertained
           him
           at
           his
           own
           Table
           ,
           being
           much
           delighted
           with
           the
           variety
           of
           his
           Learning
           and
           Piety
           .
        
         
         
           And
           thus
           far
           he
           lived
           a
           private
           life
           :
           but
           in
           
             July
             An.
             Chr.
          
           1625.
           he
           was
           called
           by
           his
           friends
           to
           Geneva
           ;
           
           and
           indeed
           he
           delighted
           in
           that
           City
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           wishing
           that
           there
           he
           might
           fix
           his
           station
           :
           whereupon
           he
           hasted
           thither
           upon
           this
           Call
           ,
           and
           often
           spake
           of
           the
           good
           Providence
           of
           God
           to
           him
           therein
           :
           For
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Lyons
           ,
           being
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           Araris
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           go
           over
           in
           a
           Boat
           :
           but
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           stream
           his
           Boat
           was
           split
           against
           an
           Arch
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           
           whereby
           with
           much
           difficulty
           he
           escaped
           drowning
           ,
           and
           so
           (
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           coming
           at
           length
           to
           
             Geneva
             ,
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1626.
           
           he
           found
           the
           Professor
           of
           Philosophies
           place
           to
           be
           void
           by
           the
           death
           of
           
             Gasper
             Alexius
          
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           the
           unanimous
           vote
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           was
           preferred
           before
           all
           his
           Competitors
           to
           it
           ,
           whereby
           after
           all
           his
           travels
           and
           troubles
           he
           aimed
           at
           a
           safe
           and
           quiet
           harbor
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           better
           to
           bind
           himself
           to
           continuance
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           
           the
           year
           after
           he
           resolved
           to
           marry
           ,
           and
           pitching
           his
           affections
           upon
           
             Carlot
             a
             Portu
          
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           the
           Noble
           
             Peter
             a
             Portu
          
           ,
           with
           the
           good
           liking
           of
           her
           friends
           ,
           he
           marryed
           her
           ,
           and
           ever
           after
           carryed
           a
           tender
           affection
           towards
           her
           ;
           and
           indeed
           she
           well
           deserved
           it
           in
           regard
           of
           her
           vertues
           ,
           and
           innocency
           of
           manners
           ,
           
           joyned
           with
           Dovelike
           simplicity
           ,
           free
           from
           fraud
           and
           guile
           .
           For
           she
           wholly
           depended
           upon
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           was
           willing
           to
           be
           governed
           in
           all
           things
           by
           his
           advice
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           chief
           commendations
           of
           a
           wife
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           all
           things
           common
           with
           him
           .
           And
           herein
           our
           Spanheim
           admirably
           shewed
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           was
           famous
           abroad
           ,
           so
           he
           took
           special
           care
           that
           no
           domestick
           jars
           should
           infelicitate
           his
           life
           :
           
           his
           endeavour
           also
           was
           not
           only
           to
           preserve
           ,
           but
           to
           encrease
           his
           outward
           estate
           :
           well
           remembring
           that
           speech
           of
           the
           Holy
           Apostle
           ,
           whereby
           he
           requires
           that
           
             a
             Bishop
             should
             govern
             his
             house
             well
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             children
             in
             subjection
             with
             all
             honesty
             ,
          
           For
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             If
             a
             man
             cannot
             govern
             his
             own
             family
             ,
             how
             shall
             he
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           By
           this
           wife
           he
           had
           many
           children
           ,
           whereof
           some
           dyed
           in
           their
           infancy
           ,
           
           but
           he
           left
           seven
           behinde
           him
           ,
           all
           of
           great
           towardness
           ,
           especially
           his
           two
           eldest
           sons
           ,
           who
           are
           like
           to
           inherit
           their
           Fathers
           vertues
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           that
           his
           excellent
           parts
           should
           be
           shut
           up
           within
           the
           Schools
           ,
           nor
           his
           light
           put
           under
           a
           bushel
           ,
           which
           ought
           
           so
           to
           shine
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           might
           be
           illuminated
           thereby
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Reverend
           Presbyterie
           often
           advised
           him
           to
           apply
           his
           minde
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           
           which
           also
           he
           willingly
           did
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           great
           rejoycing
           of
           all
           he
           was
           ordained
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           indeed
           so
           excelled
           ,
           that
           he
           exceeded
           all
           mens
           hopes
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Eloquence
           and
           Doctrine
           :
           And
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           call
           him
           forth
           to
           the
           constant
           exercise
           of
           it
           
             Anno
             Christi
          
           1631.
           
           at
           which
           time
           
             Benedict
             Turretain
          
           one
           of
           the
           Professors
           ,
           and
           his
           dear
           friend
           ,
           dying
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           general
           consent
           of
           all
           chosen
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           lay
           sick
           in
           bed
           ,
           and
           dreamed
           of
           no
           such
           matter
           :
           This
           place
           he
           discharged
           for
           eleven
           years
           space
           with
           great
           applause
           :
           For
           then
           he
           discovered
           what
           was
           afterwards
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           him
           both
           by
           his
           Lectures
           and
           Disputations
           :
           so
           that
           that
           University
           was
           never
           in
           a
           better
           condition
           then
           when
           it
           was
           illustrated
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Spanhemius
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1635.
           he
           was
           chosen
           Rector
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           made
           that
           excellent
           Oration
           ,
           which
           was
           published
           in
           the
           name
           of
           
             Geneva
             Reformed
          
           ,
           being
           just
           an
           hundred
           years
           after
           that
           City
           first
           embraced
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Bernates
           consulted
           about
           drawing
           him
           to
           Lausanna
           ,
           
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           place
           of
           
             James
             à
             Portu
          
           :
           They
           of
           Groning
           edeavoured
           to
           get
           him
           to
           them
           :
           and
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           sought
           also
           the
           same
           :
           but
           the
           miseries
           which
           at
           this
           time
           fell
           upon
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           put
           an
           end
           to
           those
           desires
           :
           At
           last
           Leiden
           obtained
           him
           ,
           though
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Church
           of
           Geneva
           much
           opposing
           it
           :
           Yet
           the
           Curators
           of
           Leiden
           insisted
           with
           so
           much
           earnestness
           by
           their
           frequent
           Letters
           ,
           to
           which
           were
           added
           the
           request
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           
           of
           the
           illustrious
           States
           of
           Holland
           and
           West-●risland
           ,
           and
           lastly
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           that
           with
           much
           ado
           at
           length
           they
           extorted
           ,
           rather
           then
           obtained
           his
           dismission
           from
           Geneva
           :
           But
           its
           worth
           observation
           what
           means
           they
           used
           to
           retain
           him
           ,
           with
           what
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           they
           parted
           with
           him
           ,
           what
           a
           confluence
           of
           people
           brought
           him
           forth
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           sighs
           and
           tears
           they
           parted
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           losing
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           lost
           a
           principall
           member
           of
           their
           body
           .
        
         
           Yet
           before
           he
           left
           Geneva
           he
           went
           to
           Basil
           to
           take
           the
           degree
           
           of
           Doctor
           :
           For
           in
           Geneva
           they
           use
           no
           such
           degree
           ,
           and
           therefore
           whilst
           he
           was
           there
           he
           affected
           it
           not
           :
           But
           being
           to
           go
           to
           Leiden
           where
           it
           was
           more
           necessary
           ,
           he
           that
           had
           been
           for
           so
           many
           years
           a
           Teacher
           of
           others
           ,
           now
           submitted
           to
           examination
           ,
           
           and
           so
           was
           created
           Doctor
           :
           And
           this
           profit
           he
           gat
           thereby
           ,
           that
           he
           veiwed
           Helvetia
           ,
           and
           became
           acquainted
           with
           many
           excellent
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           especially
           with
           Z●●gerus
           and
           Buxtorsius
           ,
           whose
           names
           were
           now
           famous
           in
           the
           Christian
           World.
           
        
         
           
             An.
             Chri.
          
           1642.
           leaving
           Geneva
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           whole
           Family
           and
           goods
           arrived
           safely
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           October
           in
           Leiden
           ,
           
           just
           upon
           that
           Festival
           day
           wherein
           they
           celebrated
           the
           memorial
           of
           their
           deliverance
           from
           the
           ●panish
           siege
           ,
           and
           was
           most
           gratefully
           and
           heartily
           welcomed
           by
           them
           :
           and
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           thither
           it
           was
           observed
           that
           there
           ensued
           a
           great
           alteration
           both
           in
           his
           stile
           ,
           conceptions
           ,
           phrases
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           life
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           lived
           amongst
           the
           Hollanders
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           born
           amongst
           them
           .
           
           In
           his
           Oration
           which
           he
           made
           at
           his
           Inauguration
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himself
           a
           learned
           ,
           pious
           ,
           prudent
           and
           peaceable
           Divine
           .
           In
           his
           Disputations
           he
           was
           earnest
           ,
           quick
           ,
           and
           altogether
           insuperable
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           knew
           all
           the
           lurking
           holes
           of
           S●ph●●iers
           ,
           and
           withall
           knew
           how
           to
           overthrow
           them
           in
           their
           own
           Artifices
           :
           He
           was
           so
           acute
           that
           at
           the
           first
           word
           he
           understood
           the
           meaning
           of
           his
           Antagonists
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           did
           so
           happily
           enucleate
           it
           ,
           that
           expressing
           it
           better
           then
           themselves
           could
           ,
           he
           taught
           them
           thereby
           :
           and
           when
           any
           difficulty
           arose
           ,
           he
           could
           easily
           by
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           discuss
           and
           make
           it
           clear
           :
           But
           when
           he
           handled
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           assert
           his
           truth
           ,
           and
           honor
           against
           the
           impudence
           of
           adversaries
           ,
           you
           might
           have
           seen
           him
           go
           beyond
           himself
           :
           rising
           up
           with
           a
           great
           spirit
           and
           unusual
           zeal
           to
           dispel
           the
           objections
           of
           his
           adversaries
           .
           Many
           times
           also
           in
           Disputations
           ,
           least
           they
           should
           be
           jejune
           and
           frigid
           ,
           he
           would
           furnish
           the
           Opp●nent
           with
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           arm
           him
           against
           himself
           ,
           least
           an
           hour
           should
           pass
           without
           profit
           to
           the
           Hearers
           .
           His
           care
           was
           not
           only
           to
           learn
           the
           first
           grounds
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Arts
           ,
           but
           he
           rested
           not
           till
           he
           had
           gained
           the
           exact
           knowledge
           of
           all
           the
           Arts
           ,
           and
           had
           dived
           into
           the
           profundity
           of
           Philosophy
           :
           For
           it
           s
           the
           sign
           of
           an
           ignoble
           and
           slothful
           minde
           to
           retain
           and
           conclude
           
           it self
           with
           in
           narrow
           bounds
           :
           yet
           rested
           he
           not
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           humane
           Arts
           ,
           but
           only
           made
           them
           Handmaids
           and
           Servants
           to
           Divinity
           :
           
           For
           that
           indeed
           he
           prized
           above
           all
           other
           studies
           ,
           and
           therein
           he
           spent
           most
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           endeavouring
           throughly
           to
           understand
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           to
           vindicate
           the
           same
           from
           all
           the
           false
           glosses
           put
           upon
           them
           by
           Hereticks
           :
           He
           ,
           if
           ever
           any
           man
           ,
           was
           studious
           of
           the
           Truth
           :
           to
           the
           defence
           whereof
           he
           consecrated
           all
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           indeed
           was
           then
           in
           his
           Paradice
           when
           he
           had
           attained
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           obscure
           Truths
           ,
           or
           had
           brought
           light
           to
           difficult
           Texts
           ,
           or
           had
           ●reed
           them
           from
           the
           wrestings
           or
           cavils
           of
           Hereticks
           .
           He
           was
           truly
           a
           Scribe
           taught
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           his
           treasury
           brought
           forth
           things
           new
           and
           old
           :
           
           And
           although
           his
           minde
           was
           estranged
           from
           contentions
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           so
           great
           a
           lover
           of
           Truth
           ,
           that
           no
           bonds
           of
           friendship
           or
           acquaintance
           ,
           nor
           fear
           could
           divert
           him
           from
           the
           defence
           thereof
           :
           he
           alwayes
           preferred
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           before
           all
           other
           relations
           and
           respects
           :
           And
           though
           he
           often
           professed
           that
           his
           chiefest
           desire
           was
           to
           grapple
           with
           the
           open
           Adversaries
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           yet
           withall
           ,
           he
           declared
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           silent
           towards
           those
           Brethren
           who
           through
           ignorance
           or
           infirmity
           sought
           to
           undermine
           the
           Truth
           :
           
           for
           many
           times
           a
           little
           spark
           neglected
           at
           first
           ,
           proves
           a
           dangerous
           fire
           When
           men
           have
           once
           undertaken
           the
           Patronage
           of
           an
           opinion
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           cling
           close
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Error
           of
           it
           being
           not
           timely
           discovered
           to
           them
           ,
           begins
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           shame
           of
           detracting
           what
           they
           have
           published
           ,
           makes
           them
           incorrigible
           .
           A
           great
           wit
           ,
           sound
           judgement
           ,
           and
           strong
           memory
           ,
           seldom
           meet
           in
           one
           man
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           different
           tempers
           whence
           they
           proceed
           ;
           but
           they
           did
           all
           so
           concur
           in
           our
           Spanheim
           ,
           
           that
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           say
           in
           which
           he
           most
           excelled
           .
           He
           was
           somewhat
           cholerick
           by
           nature
           ,
           yet
           so
           suppressed
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           he
           brake
           not
           forth
           at
           any
           time
           into
           sinful
           anger
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           man
           so
           addicted
           to
           his
           study
           and
           the
           Schools
           ,
           that
           its
           a
           wonder
           how
           he
           could
           understand
           any
           thing
           else
           :
           But
           God
           had
           made
           him
           a
           man
           both
           for
           contemplation
           and
           action
           ;
           
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           the
           use
           which
           Noble
           men
           and
           women
           made
           of
           him
           for
           advice
           in
           civil
           affairs
           :
           When
           he
           wrote
           of
           
           Politicks
           ,
           you
           would
           have
           thought
           that
           he
           had
           studyed
           nothing
           else
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           :
           Before
           he
           grew
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           old
           man
           for
           wisdom
           and
           intentness
           upon
           businesses
           .
           His
           whole
           life
           was
           an
           Idaea
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           whereby
           as
           occasion
           required
           ,
           he
           could
           accommodate
           himself
           to
           affairs
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           
           He
           was
           a
           wary
           estimator
           of
           humane
           affairs
           :
           In
           his
           friendships
           he
           observed
           this
           rule
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           did
           not
           admit
           all
           promiscuously
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           admit
           not
           a
           few
           into
           his
           familiarity
           .
           He
           was
           very
           ready
           to
           do
           good
           to
           ,
           and
           to
           deserve
           well
           of
           all
           ;
           and
           whereas
           many
           had
           daily
           occasion
           to
           make
           use
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           rather
           numbred
           then
           weighed
           the
           good
           turns
           he
           did
           them
           .
           He
           had
           almost
           so
           many
           friends
           as
           acquaintance
           ,
           especially
           of
           those
           that
           excelled
           in
           Learning
           :
           In
           England
           ,
           
           
             Vsher
             ,
             Selden
             ,
             Prideaux
             ,
             Morton
             ,
          
           and
           Twisse
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           death
           would
           trust
           no
           body
           but
           our
           Spanheim
           with
           sundry
           writings
           which
           he
           had
           prepared
           for
           the
           press
           .
           In
           France
           ,
           besides
           many
           Noble
           men
           who
           were
           in
           great
           places
           of
           dignity
           ,
           he
           had
           
             Molinaeus
             ,
             Tro●chinus
             ,
             William
             Rivet
             ,
             Garissolius
             ,
             Beaumontius
             ,
             Mestrezatius
             ,
             Drelincourtius
             ,
             Bouterovius●
             Muratus
             ,
             Blondellus
             ,
             Ferrius
             ,
             Petitus
             ,
             Croius
             ,
             Vincentius
             ,
             Bochartus
             ,
          
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           famous
           for
           their
           writings
           :
           I●
           Germany
           he
           had
           
             Zuingerus
             ,
             Vlricus
             ,
             Buxtorsius
             ,
             Crocius
             ,
          
           with
           some
           others
           ;
           yea
           out
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           the
           Queen
           her self
           the
           m●racle
           of
           her
           sexe
           ,
           did
           lately
           salute
           him
           very
           kindely
           by
           her
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           Letters
           signified
           how
           much
           she
           esteemed
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           she
           was
           delighted
           with
           his
           Works
           .
           In
           
             Transylvania
             ,
             Bisterfield
          
           ,
           a
           very
           learned
           man
           ,
           kept
           constant
           correspondence
           with
           him
           by
           frequent
           Letters
           .
           But
           we
           must
           not
           forget
           
             Andrew
             Rivet
          
           ,
           who
           was
           inferior
           to
           none
           of
           the
           Divines
           that
           then
           lived
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           most
           strict
           bond
           of
           friendship
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           seemed
           to
           have
           but
           one
           soul
           in
           two
           bodies
           ,
           they
           willed
           and
           nilled
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           their
           opinions
           and
           judgements
           never
           differing
           :
           But
           as
           he
           was
           always
           an
           acute
           observer
           of
           wit
           and
           learning
           ,
           so
           he
           never
           desired
           more
           intimacy
           with
           any
           then
           with
           such
           as
           by
           an
           unusual
           kinde
           of
           Learning
           excelled
           all
           others
           ,
           whereupon
           ,
           seeing
           Salmatius
           ,
           as
           the
           bright
           Sun
           obscuring
           all
           other
           Stars
           ,
           
           acknowledging
           the
           immensity
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           magnitude
           of
           his
           Heroick
           motions
           ,
           he
           often
           professed
           that
           he
           delighted
           in
           nothing
           
           more
           then
           in
           his
           friendship
           :
           and
           Salmatius
           also
           willingly
           imbraced
           the
           same
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           when
           Spanheim
           lay
           sick
           ,
           hearing
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           though
           at
           that
           time
           he
           lay
           sick
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           Salmatius
           hasted
           to
           him
           ,
           where
           with
           many
           tears
           and
           sighs
           they
           imbraced
           each
           other
           ,
           conferring
           of
           such
           things
           as
           became
           Christians
           ,
           and
           such
           great
           men
           to
           speak
           of
           ,
           to
           their
           mutual
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           He
           lived
           also
           most
           friendly
           with
           his
           other
           Colleagues
           ,
           weighing
           prudently
           what
           each
           of
           them
           deserved
           :
           But
           amongst
           all
           ,
           observing
           
             Bernard
             Schot
          
           to
           excel
           for
           his
           skill
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           dexterity
           in
           dispatching
           businesses
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           his
           obsequious
           minde
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           him
           especially
           to
           impart
           his
           secrets
           to
           ,
           and
           to
           rest
           most
           upon
           his
           advice
           .
        
         
           He
           always
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           ,
           much
           esteemed
           the
           singular
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           towards
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           
           and
           other
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           whom
           deservedly
           he
           was
           most
           dear
           :
           as
           they
           testified
           by
           their
           extraordinary
           grief
           at
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           He
           always
           upon
           every
           occasion
           professed
           how
           much
           he
           was
           beholding
           to
           the
           Curators
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           Leiden
           ,
           for
           their
           singular
           good
           will
           towards
           him
           ,
           whereby
           they
           often
           anticipated
           ,
           and
           exceeded
           his
           modesty
           in
           conferring
           favors
           upon
           him
           .
           The
           most
           excellent
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           also
           ,
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           sent
           to
           his
           widdow
           and
           eldest
           son
           ,
           professing
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           him
           was
           no
           less
           a
           grief
           to
           her
           ,
           then
           if
           she
           had
           lost
           another
           husband
           ,
           or
           dear
           son
           ,
           so
           highly
           did
           she
           esteem
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Neither
           may
           any
           man
           wonder
           whence
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           that
           he
           had
           so
           many
           friends
           ,
           
           if
           withall
           he
           do
           but
           consider
           the
           multitude
           of
           Letters
           that
           he
           sent
           and
           received
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           study
           seemed
           to
           be
           a
           Compendium
           of
           all
           Europe
           .
           But
           behold
           the
           mutability
           of
           all
           Earthly
           things
           !
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           his
           labors
           were
           so
           many
           and
           great
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           body
           had
           been
           of
           Oak
           ,
           or
           Iron
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           have
           held
           out
           long
           :
           so
           that
           we
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           imployment
           of
           his
           soul
           destroyed
           its
           own
           habitation
           ,
           which
           was
           worn
           out
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           with
           too
           much
           exercise
           :
           
           For
           besides
           the
           publick
           labors
           which
           he
           underwent
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           University
           ,
           his
           private
           and
           domestical
           cares
           ,
           his
           
           conferences
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           his
           frequent
           intercourse
           of
           Letters
           ,
           his
           various
           writings
           ,
           and
           giving
           counsel
           to
           others
           ,
           took
           up
           every
           moment
           in
           his
           life
           :
           And
           though
           he
           was
           often
           admonished
           by
           his
           friends
           to
           favour
           himself
           and
           moderate
           his
           pains
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           by
           no
           means
           be
           perswaded
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           was
           observed
           that
           his
           strength
           began
           sensibly
           to
           decay
           ,
           
           and
           he
           was
           troubled
           with
           great
           obstructions
           ,
           so
           that
           himself
           began
           to
           complain
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           diminish
           his
           daily
           task
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           continued
           all
           the
           Winter
           afflicted
           with
           weakness
           ,
           and
           pains
           at
           sundry
           seasons
           .
           His
           last
           Sermon
           he
           Preached
           at
           Easter
           ,
           upon
           those
           memorable
           words
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           
           
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
             Who
             shall
             change
             our
             vile
             body
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             like
             his
             glorious
             body
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Also
           after
           his
           last
           Lecture
           ,
           returning
           home
           ,
           he
           complained
           of
           the
           decay
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           with
           much
           difficulty
           he
           went
           on
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Lecture
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           his
           Auditors
           observed
           .
        
         
           From
           thenceforth
           his
           health
           decayed
           ,
           and
           his
           strength
           declined
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           an
           ill
           sign
           ,
           his
           weakness
           was
           greater
           then
           his
           disease
           :
           yet
           notwithstanding
           he
           was
           delegated
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           April
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           a
           Synod
           of
           the
           French
           Churches
           which
           met
           at
           Harlem
           ,
           whither
           he
           went
           ,
           though
           the
           labor
           was
           too
           great
           for
           his
           weak
           body
           :
           And
           at
           his
           return
           he
           sensibly
           discerned
           that
           he
           was
           much
           worse
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           no
           signs
           of
           death
           appeared
           outwardly
           ,
           yet
           was
           his
           weakness
           such
           ,
           that
           being
           taken
           off
           his
           Legs
           ,
           he
           was
           confined
           to
           his
           bed
           :
           Hereupon
           he
           foresaw
           the
           approach
           of
           death
           ,
           
           and
           wholly
           gave
           up
           himself
           to
           God
           ,
           whom
           he
           continually
           invoked
           by
           ardent
           prayers
           ,
           and
           sighs
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           his
           constant
           practice
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           :
           But
           yet
           April
           the
           28.
           he
           thought
           himself
           better
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           some
           hopes
           of
           his
           recovery
           :
           whereupon
           in
           the
           afternoon
           he
           sate
           up
           at
           his
           study
           window
           :
           where
           he
           had
           not
           continued
           long
           before
           he
           was
           seized
           upon
           by
           a
           violent
           Feaver
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           trembling
           and
           shaking
           of
           his
           whole
           body
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           ended
           in
           a
           burning
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           lay
           all
           night
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           fire
           :
           
           whereupon
           seeing
           his
           end
           to
           approach
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Family
           he
           poured
           forth
           most
           ardent
           Prayers
           to
           God
           ;
           
           Profesting
           that
           he
           knew
           Christ
           to
           be
           his
           Redeemer
           in
           whom
           he
           believed
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           he
           knew
           that
           he
           should
           shortly
           be
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           desired
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           his
           happy
           dissolution
           ,
           his
           soul
           still
           breathing
           after
           Christ
           :
           Only
           this
           by
           earnest
           prayers
           he
           begged
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           him
           strength
           to
           undergo
           whatsoever
           he
           should
           please
           to
           lay
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           tempted
           beyond
           what
           he
           was
           able
           to
           bear
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           quiet
           and
           comfortable
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           miserable
           and
           sinful
           world
           :
        
         
           Presently
           the
           famous
           Physitian
           Dr.
           Stratenus
           was
           sent
           for
           from
           the
           Hague
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           special
           friend
           ,
           to
           whom
           was
           adjoined
           Dr.
           Wallaeus
           ,
           who
           performed
           all
           the
           Offices
           of
           good
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           did
           what
           Art
           could
           do
           :
           But
           their
           business
           was
           not
           so
           much
           with
           the
           disease
           ,
           as
           with
           death
           ,
           which
           refused
           all
           remedies
           .
           The
           Citizens
           of
           Leiden
           mourned
           exceedingly
           for
           his
           sickness
           ;
           the
           Queen
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           the
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           shewed
           most
           tender
           affections
           towards
           him
           :
           His
           wife
           and
           family
           foreseeing
           their
           calamity
           in
           his
           loss
           ,
           were
           dissolved
           into
           tears
           :
           
           But
           Heidanus
           coming
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           he
           declared
           to
           him
           the
           inward
           peace
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           his
           hope
           of
           future
           glory
           ,
           and
           his
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           earnest
           desire
           of
           leaving
           this
           miserable
           World
           :
           He
           also
           freely
           forgave
           all
           that
           had
           wronged
           him
           ,
           desiring
           the
           like
           from
           others
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           any
           way
           justly
           offended
           them
           :
           Professing
           that
           whatsoever
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           out
           of
           his
           love
           to
           Truth
           ,
           and
           his
           care
           over
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           night
           before
           his
           death
           Dr.
           Triglandius
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           always
           loved
           and
           honoured
           as
           his
           dear
           friend
           ,
           and
           Colleague
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           ,
           prayed
           with
           him
           :
           and
           the
           next
           day
           Dr.
           Massisius
           Pastor
           of
           the
           French
           Church
           did
           tho
           like
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           spent
           all
           that
           week
           in
           Prayers
           and
           holy
           Exercises
           :
           On
           Wednesday
           night
           he
           caused
           his
           son
           to
           read
           to
           him
           the
           8.
           cha
           .
           of
           Ezekiel
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           :
           after
           which
           he
           spake
           to
           his
           eldest
           son
           [
           Frederick
           ]
           exhorting
           him
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           requiring
           him
           not
           to
           be
           withdrawn
           from
           it
           by
           any
           means
           whatsoever
           ;
           
           he
           thought
           that
           he
           could
           never
           speak
           enough
           of
           the
           tender
           love
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           diligence
           of
           his
           wife
           shewed
           towards
           him
           .
           A
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           recollecting
           his
           spirits
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           
             Samuel
             Riverius
          
           Pastor
           of
           Delph
           ,
           with
           a
           clear
           and
           fervent
           voice
           ,
           he
           prayed
           with
           such
           ardency
           of
           affections
           ,
           as
           caused
           
           all
           to
           wonder
           .
           
           In
           his
           Prayers
           he
           gave
           immortal
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           all
           his
           blessings
           bestowed
           so
           plentifully
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           :
           and
           for
           that
           he
           had
           blessed
           him
           so
           much
           amongst
           strangers
           :
           acknowledging
           himself
           to
           be
           lesse
           then
           all
           those
           blessings
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Majesty
           for
           them
           but
           his
           grateful
           heart
           :
           Above
           other
           things
           he
           especially
           blessed
           him
           for
           bringing
           him
           forth
           in
           a
           Reformed
           and
           Orthodox
           Church
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           had
           not
           suffered
           him
           to
           be
           infected
           with
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           whose
           Doctrine
           he
           professed
           to
           be
           erroneous
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           perdition
           :
           He
           prayed
           heartily
           to
           God
           to
           continue
           these
           blessings
           to
           his
           Family
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           never
           suffer
           any
           of
           them
           to
           be
           seduced
           to
           Popery
           :
           He
           prayed
           also
           that
           in
           the
           pains
           of
           death
           he
           might
           with
           all
           his
           soul
           breath
           after
           God
           ,
           and
           might
           before
           hand
           have
           some
           tast
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           heaven
           .
        
         
           This
           Prayer
           being
           ended
           ,
           
           his
           strength
           and
           voice
           failed
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           about
           Sun-setting
           he
           quietly
           slept
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Anno
             Chri
          
           1649.
           and
           of
           his
           Age
           49.
           
        
         
           Genevae
           rogatu
           regis
           Sueciae
           ,
           
           lingua
           Gallica
           conscripsit
           Militem
           Suecicum
           :
           Huic
           comitem
           addidit
           Mercurium
           Helveticum
           :
           Commentarium
           vitae
           &
           Mortis
           Christopheri
           à
           Dhona
           .
           Leydae
           rogatu
           Reginae
           Bohemiae
           edidt
           Memorias
           Ludovice
           Juleanae
           Electricis
           Palatinae
           .
           Conciones
           tres
           ▪
           Thronum
           Gratiae
           ,
           Thronum
           Jud●cii
           ,
           Thronum
           Gloriae
           .
           Latinae
           scripsit
           Genevae
           ,
           Genevam
           Restitutam
           .
           Prim●m
           ,
           Secundam
           ,
           &
           Tertiam
           Dubiorum
           Evangelicorum
           partem
           .
           Chamierum
           item
           contractum
           .
           Leydae
           ,
           Exercitationes
           de
           Gratia
           universali
           .
           Epistolam
           ad
           Buchananum
           de
           controversiis
           Anglicanis
           :
           Item
           Epistolam
           ad
           Cottierium
           de
           conciliatione
           Gratiae
           Vniversalis
           .
           
             Besides
             divers
             others
             which
             he
             began
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             finish
             ,
             being
             prevented
             by
             multitude
             of
             businesses
             ,
             and
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           all
           the
           Principal
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ABstinence
             ,
             pag.
             169.
             
          
           
             Afflictions
             ,
             p.
             189.
             275.
             291.
             301.
             569.
             573.
             703.
             742.
             754.
             805.
             848.
             905.
             
          
           
             Afflictions
             sanctified
             ,
             p.
             867.
             
          
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             p.
             237.
             238.
             265.
             297.
             311.
             
          
           
             Anabaptists
             confuted
             ,
             p.
             535.
             
          
           
             Anabaptists
             wickedness
             ,
             p.
             603.
             605.
             622.
             686.
             734.
             859.
             
          
           
             Anger
             ,
             the
             evils
             of
             it
             ,
             p.
             115.
             186.
             prevented
             ,
             117.
             
          
           
             Antinomians
             ,
             p.
             246.
             
          
           
             Apologies
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             p.
             17.
             18.
             26.
             51.
             
          
           
             Apostacy
             ,
             p.
             496.
             878.
             905.
             
             See
             Falls
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Appeals
             ,
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             Arminians
             ,
             See
             p.
             954
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Astrologers
             confuted
             ,
             p.
             639.
             
          
           
             Atheism
             ,
             p.
             855
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Backsliding
             repented
             of
             ,
             p.
             223.
             
          
           
             Bible
             translated
             ,
             p.
             236.
             290.
             306.
             326.
             751.
             860.
             
             92●
             .
             977.
             
          
           
             Blasphemy
             ,
             p.
             576.
             720.
             952.
             
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             A
             Cain
             ,
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             Censures
             rash
             ,
             p.
             556.
             
          
           
             Charity
             to
             souls
             ,
             p.
             179.
             180.
             216.
             251.
             286.
             291.
             760.
             
          
           
             Charity
             ,
             p.
             47.
             48.
             52.
             94.
             96.
             97.
             100.
             118.
             121.
             143.
             158.
             163.
             164.
             165.
             176.
             179.
             182.
             191.
             197.
             494.
             499.
             504.
             509.
             513.
             515.
             520.
             525.
             540.
             608.
             699.
             708.
             730.
             743.
             757.
             760.
             794.
             795.
             819.
             830.
             840.
             864.
             881.
             910.
             926.
             932.
             951.
             993.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             ,
             p.
             34.
             48.
             95.
             97.
             133.
             
          
           
             Childrens
             education
             ,
             p.
             251.
             
             See
             Family
             Government
             .
          
           
             Christ
             preferred
             before
             all
             ,
             p.
             603.
             752.
             809.
             827.
             867.
             
          
           
             Christians
             are
             Pilgrims
             ,
             p.
             161.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             in
             afflictions
             p.
             489.
             495.
             509.
             520.
             521.
             528.
             531.
             534.
             
          
           
             Confession
             of
             Augsburg
             .
             p.
             241.
             
          
           
             Conscience
             ,
             p.
             3.
             118.
             200.
             495.
             501.
             508.
             522.
             549.
             
          
           
             Conscience
             guilty
             ,
             p.
             36.
             184.
             284.
             530.
             550.
             
          
           
             
             Contentation
             ,
             p.
             57.
             188.
             571.
             670.
             773.
             837.
             
          
           
             Conversion
             ,
             with
             the
             means
             of
             it
             ,
             p.
             11.
             15.
             17.
             28.
             46.
             109.
             167.
             225.
             275.
             283.
             292.
             293.
             311.
             321.
             328.
             333.
             335.
             485.
             487.
             497.
             520.
             525.
             554.
             555.
             573.
             575.
             582.
             597.
             601.
             616.
             679.
             685.
             710.
             733.
             805.
             808.
             902.
             925.
             
          
           
             Covetousness
             ,
             p.
             177.
             197.
             310.
             
          
           
             Councils
             ,
             p.
             59.
             81.
             139.
             142.
             153.
             162.
             246.
             
          
           
             Courage
             and
             Constancy
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             p.
             2.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             12.
             17.
             24.
             32.
             47.
             52.
             101.
             102.
             113.
             144.
             213.
             223.
             230.
             234.
             235.
             240.
             250.
             277.
             285.
             287.
             322.
             326.
             485.
             488.
             489.
             493.
             499.
             501.
             505.
             506.
             508.
             509.
             521.
             527.
             558.
             590.
             607.
             646.
             687.
             706.
             717.
             
          
           
             Cruelty
             of
             Persecutors
             ,
             p.
             7.
             12.
             36.
             
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Death
             ,
             p.
             161.
             202.
             
          
           
             Death
             desired
             ,
             p.
             102.
             570.
             701.
             743.
             802.
             827.
             830.
             883.
             900.
             906.
             917.
             
          
           
             Death
             prepared
             for
             ,
             p.
             273.
             533.
             608.
             700.
             724.
             765.
             774.
             784.
             787.
             798.
             802.
             838.
             884.
             906.
             912.
             926.
             
          
           
             Death
             not
             feared
             ,
             p.
             508.
             514.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             at
             Death
             ,
             p.
             496.
             746.
             811.
             
          
           
             Diligence
             ,
             p.
             148.
             
             See
             
               Industry
               .
               Dissention
            
             amongst
             Ministers
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Divisions
             dangerous
             ,
             p.
             686.
             965.
             
          
           
             Dreams
             remarkable
             ,
             p.
             262.
             513.
             566.
             
          
           
             Drunkenness
             ,
             p.
             164.
             punished
             by
             God
             ,
             p.
             781.
             
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Eloquence
             ,
             p.
             108.
             930.
             
          
           
             Envie
             dangerous
             ,
             p.
             28.
             35.
             126.
             174.
             950.
             
          
           
             Excommunications
             .
             Of
             Origen
             ,
             
               p.
               36.
               of
            
             Theodosius
             ,
             116.
             of
             Nestorius
             ,
             162.
             of
             Nuts
             ,
             212.
             of
             Popes
             Bull.
             233
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Family
             Government
             ,
             p.
             499.
             519.
             699.
             910.
             931.
             995.
             
          
           
             Faith
             ,
             p.
             145.
             160.
             164.
             197.
             237.
             240.
             249.
             286.
             320.
             332.
             502.
             522.
             724.
             743.
             848.
             996.
             
          
           
             Falls
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
             p.
             36.
             208.
             222.
             283.
             550.
             696.
             
          
           
             Fidelity
             ,
             p.
             47.
             511.
             818.
             846.
             993
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecution
             ,
             p.
             6.
             71.
             79.
             90.
             497.
             586.
             607.
             671.
             682.
             687.
             696.
             728.
             757.
             761.
             792.
             799.
             839.
             859.
             
          
           
             
             Flight
             refused
             ,
             p.
             6.
             505.
             513.
             527.
             549.
             
          
           
             Forgiveness
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             Fortitude
             ,
             
               p.
               132.
               
               See
            
             Magnanimity
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             ,
             p.
             270.
             302.
             311.
             584.
             607.
             674.
             869.
             881.
             883.
             898.
             
          
           
             Frugality
             .
             p.
             587.
             
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Gluttony
             ,
             p.
             164.
             
          
           
             Gospels
             swift
             progress
             ,
             p.
             311.
             
          
           
             Grace
             ,
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gratitude
             ,
             p.
             814.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Hatred
             cured
             ,
             p.
             111.
             
          
           
             Heart
             tender
             ,
             p.
             513.
             759.
             
          
           
             Heavens
             glory
             ,
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             p.
             645.
             654.
             967
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             plagued
             by
             God
             ,
             p.
             5.
             67.
             163.
             622.
             632.
             650.
             956.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             seditious
             ,
             p.
             66.
             70.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             profane
             ,
             p.
             23.
             
             Malici●us
             ,
             p.
             114.
             170.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             nominated
             ,
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             reformed
             ,
             p.
             35.
             43.
             44.
             147.
             149.
             153.
             173.
             260.
             605.
             626.
             881.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             Persecut●rs
             ,
             p.
             59.
             60.
             79.
             84.
             102.
             126.
             169.
             961.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             subtile
             and
             false
             ,
             p.
             60.
             62.
             68.
             69.
             71.
             81.
             109.
             129.
             137.
             153.
             173.
             955.
             956.
             cruel
             ,
             71.
             91.
             109.
             170.
             
             See
             Inconstant
             .
          
           
             Heresie
             infectious
             ,
             p.
             96.
             131.
             133.
             741.
             964.
             
          
           
             Hospitality
             ,
             p.
             761.
             911.
             981.
             
          
           
             Humility
             ,
             p.
             3.
             28.
             47.
             96.
             97.
             116.
             147.
             156.
             157.
             173.
             144.
             175.
             178.
             181.
             186.
             197.
             200.
             515.
             540.
             558.
             564.
             569.
             605.
             745.
             761.
             773.
             793.
             820.
             826.
             888.
             890.
             906.
             926.
             932.
             981.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Jews
             plagued
             by
             God
             ,
             p.
             94.
             
          
           
             Ignorance
             ,
             p.
             138.
             225.
             493.
             532.
             
          
           
             Impatience
             ,
             p.
             169.
             
          
           
             Inconstancy
             of
             Heritecks
             ,
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             Independents
             confuted
             ,
             p.
             810.
             
          
           
             Industry
             ,
             p.
             172.
             179.
             193.
             198.
             272.
             331.
             334.
             483.
             527.
             539.
             553.
             563.
             569.
             580.
             606.
             607.
             613.
             617.
             628.
             654.
             659.
             669.
             699.
             704.
             709.
             727.
             750.
             770.
             776.
             794.
             796.
             815.
             830.
             838.
             847.
             852.
             857.
             890.
             898.
             900.
             924.
             930.
             947.
             998.
             
          
           
             Ingratitude
             ,
             p.
             161.
             739.
             763.
             764.
             959.
             972.
             
          
           
             Injustice
             ,
             p.
             18.
             705.
             
          
           
             Interim
             made
             ,
             330.
             the
             mischief
             of
             it
             ,
             p.
             330.
             738.
             801.
             
          
           
             Joy
             unspeakable
             ,
             p.
             273.
             283
             784.
             904.
             927.
             
          
           
             Judasses
             ,
             p.
             291.
             548.
             
          
           
             Justice
             ,
             p.
             911.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             L
          
           
             Love
             ,
             p.
             102.
             145.
             
          
           
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             Luthers
             pa●●onatness
             ,
             p.
             245.
             265.
             300.
             574.
             ●37
          
           
             Lying
             abhorred
             ,
             p.
             144.
             19
             7
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Magnanimity
             ,
             
               p.
               47.
               144.
               
               See
            
             Fortitude
             .
          
           
             Malice
             of
             the
             Churches
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             8.
             9.
             33.
             914.
             916.
             
          
           
             Malice
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             p.
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
             Martyrdom
             desired
             ,
             p.
             32.
             108.
             
          
           
             Martyrs
             encouraged
             ,
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Meditation
             ,
             p.
             145.
             199.
             
          
           
             Meekness
             ,
             p.
             140.
             171.
             175.
             501.
             982.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             loved
             ,
             p
             :
             145.
             298.
             787.
             969.
             
             See
             Pastors
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             Ordination
             ,
             p.
             21.
             26.
             29.
             35.
             135.
             148.
             172.
             186.
             193.
             226.
             321.
             483.
             492.
             553.
             556.
             601.
             704.
             851.
             907.
             948.
             
          
           
             Ministry
             successful
             ,
             p.
             11.
             34.
             43.
             137.
             155.
             173.
             196.
             253.
             492.
             556.
             584.
             605.
             674.
             711.
             734.
             826.
             903.
             904.
             925.
             931.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             faithful
             ,
             p.
             51.
             100.
             109.
             135.
             144.
             147.
             164.
             176.
             198.
             200.
             212.
             258.
             272.
             319.
             492.
             499.
             504.
             519.
             526.
             527.
             557.
             560.
             584.
             600.
             640.
             685.
             692.
             700.
             721.
             735.
             773.
             798.
             
             9●●0
             .
             926.
             930.
             950.
             957.
             996.
             
          
           
             Miracles
             ,
             p.
             9.
             12.
             102.
             252.
             795.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             they
             continued
             ,
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             Moderation
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
          
           
             Modesty
             ,
             p.
             47.
             108.
             163.
             191.
             959.
             981.
             
          
           
             Money
             despised
             ,
             p.
             241.
             
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Nichodemites
             confuted
             ,
             p.
             635.
             
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Oaths
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
          
           
             Origens
             fall
             and
             lamentation
             ,
             p.
             36
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Origen
             the
             first
             that
             even
             Commented
             on
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             p.
             43.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Parents
             duty
             ,
             p.
             3.
             
             Honoured
             ,
             p.
             826.
             
          
           
             Pastors
             faithful
             ,
             p.
             3.
             
             See
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             afflictions
             ,
             p.
             2.
             4.
             94.
             96.
             156.
             197.
             216.
             280.
             286.
             489
             495
             500.
             504.
             551.
             565.
             660.
             690.
             743.
             754.
             834.
             839.
             899.
             902.
             927.
             933.
             
          
           
             Peace
             sought
             ,
             p.
             22.
             136.
             165.
             242.
             329.
             697.
             734.
             911.
             917.
             931.
             960.
             972.
             983.
             994.
             
          
           
             Perjury
             plagued
             by
             God
             ,
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             Persecutors
             welcomed
             ,
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             
             Persecutions
             great
             ,
             24.
             44.
             57.
             936.
             
          
           
             Persecution
             encreaseth
             Religion
             ,
             p.
             27.
             639.
             
          
           
             Persecution
             advantagious
             ,
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             Persecutors
             plagued
             by
             God
             ,
             p.
             143.
             213.
             217.
             299.
             317.
             577.
             626.
             649.
             658.
             708.
             720.
             
          
           
             Perseverance
             ,
             p.
             97.
             273.
             
          
           
             Plato
             praises
             God
             for
             three
             things
             ,
             p.
             836.
             
          
           
             Pleasures
             dangerous
             ,
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             Popish
             lyes
             and
             slanders
             ,
             p.
             202.
             248.
             273.
             620.
             638.
             652.
             659.
             809.
             883.
             951.
             
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             ,
             p.
             203.
             207.
             222.
             265.
             271.
             275.
             276.
             281.
             288.
             291.
             326.
             332.
             423.
             500.
             505.
             526.
             541.
             574.
             577.
             589.
             602.
             606.
             672.
             673.
             687.
             753.
             843.
             859.
             869.
             
          
           
             Popish
             crueltie
             ,
             p.
             213.
             214.
             216.
             217.
             222.
             296.
             489.
             495.
             509.
             531.
             584.
             634.
             728.
             
          
           
             Popish
             treachery
             ,
             p.
             315.
             
          
           
             Popish
             prophaness
             ,
             p.
             226.
             532.
             631.
             712.
             
          
           
             Popish
             subtilty
             ,
             p.
             549.
             585.
             874.
             
          
           
             Popish
             blasphemy
             ,
             p.
             227.
             258.
             289.
             309.
             
          
           
             Popish
             uncleanness
             ,
             p.
             718.
             
          
           
             Poverty
             of
             godly
             men
             &
             Ministers
             ,
             p.
             160.
             273.
             324.
             549.
             571.
             602.
             670.
             747.
             791.
             828.
             856.
             886.
             914.
             924.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             frequent
             ,
             p.
             28.
             164.
             491.
             528.
             559.
             926.
             932.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             prevalent
             ,
             p.
             160.
             176.
             181
             245.
             246.
             247.
             253.
             313.
             528.
             564.
             742.
             759.
             794.
             853.
             882.
             
          
           
             Prayers
             at
             death
             ,
             p.
             9.
             10.
             13.
             216.
             249.
             502.
             522.
             568.
             
          
           
             Preaching
             difficult
             ,
             p.
             108.
             
          
           
             Predictions
             ,
             Prophesies
             ,
             p.
             59.
             111
             140.
             174.
             217.
             225.
             255.
             273.
             278.
             282.
             499.
             506.
             523.
             527.
             528.
             564.
             697.
             717.
             721.
             722.
             793.
             794.
             862.
             
          
           
             Pride
             ,
             p.
             166.
             184.
             
          
           
             Prodigies
             ,
             p.
             112.
             180.
             208.
             215.
             320.
             566.
             658.
             831.
             
          
           
             Prophaness
             punished
             ,
             p.
             118.
             
          
           
             Providences
             special
             and
             extraordinary
             ,
             p.
             12.
             32.
             33.
             36.
             57.
             64.
             71.
             83.
             88.
             100.
             113.
             118.
             152.
             156.
             206.
             207.
             225.
             253.
             280.
             289.
             485.
             490.
             526.
             529.
             548.
             570.
             599.
             611.
             618.
             673.
             688.
             703.
             706.
             707
             
             ▪
             720.
             731.
             781.
             791.
             797.
             811.
             843.
             846.
             856.
             858.
             867.
             888.
             925.
             944.
             979.
             990.
             
          
           
             Prudence
             ,
             p.
             61.
             76.
             82
             122.
             138.
             157.
             167.
             168.
             202.
             288.
             290.
             484.
             537.
             539.
             543.
             581.
             593.
             621.
             685.
             834.
             868.
             932.
             963.
             970.
             973.
             984.
             990.
             992.
             995.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             R
          
           
             Repentance
             ,
             p.
             20.
             200.
             284.
             856.
             
          
           
             Repentance
             not
             to
             be
             delayed
             ,
             p.
             118.
             
          
           
             Riches
             dangerous
             ,
             p.
             138.
             145.
             
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Sacriledge
             abhorred
             ,
             p.
             635.
             801.
             
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             ,
             p.
             526.
             557.
             593.
             604.
             625.
             631.
             674.
             679.
             710.
             782
          
           
             Schismati●ks
             what
             like
             ,
             p.
             24.
             
             Malicious
             ,
             p.
             151.
             152.
             
          
           
             Scoffers
             punished
             by
             God
             ,
             P.
             721.
             
          
           
             Scriptures
             studied
             ,
             p.
             28.
             165.
             186.
             193.
             225.
             258.
             940.
             
          
           
             Self-denial
             ,
             p.
             607.
             628.
             833.
             972.
             
          
           
             Sin
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             Persecution
             ,
             p.
             48.
             49.
             516.
             
          
           
             Sin
             hateful
             ,
             p.
             189.
             198.
             
          
           
             Speeches
             excellent
             ,
             p.
             7.
             12.
             30.
             101.
             161.
             166.
             167.
             239.
             251.
             285.
             286.
             489.
             495.
             503.
             624.
             745.
             746.
             828.
             900.
             907.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Star
             ,
             p.
             743.
             
          
           
             Studiousness
             ,
             p.
             42.
             48.
             127.
             177.
             199.
             226.
             295.
             513.
             540.
             600.
             695.
             832.
             
          
           
             Sufferings
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             p.
             2.
             
             Rejoyced
             in
             ,
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             Synods
             ,
             p.
             55.
             149.
             484.
             622.
             810.
             826.
             879.
             880.
             the
             necessity
             of
             them
             ,
             p.
             735.
             965.
             
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Temperance
             ,
             p.
             815.
             
          
           
             Tentations
             ,
             p.
             70.
             145.
             163.
             239.
             252.
             308.
             486.
             522.
             527.
             550.
             724.
             747.
             924.
             
          
           
             Tentations
             resisted
             ,
             169.
             314.
             315.
             501.
             514.
             602.
             855.
             858.
             866.
             867.
             903.
             904.
             
          
           
             Thieves
             converted
             ,
             p.
             763.
             801.
             851.
             852.
             
          
           
             Time
             to
             be
             well
             imployed
             ,
             p.
             200
          
           
             Treachery
             ,
             p.
             544.
             619.
             716.
             
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             p.
             24.
             550.
             
          
           
             Visions
             ,
             p.
             6.
             50.
             
          
           
             Uncleanness
             prevented
             ,
             p.
             192.
             
          
           
             Usury
             ,
             p.
             120.
             
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Witchcraft
             frustrated
             ,
             p.
             236.
             
          
           
             Word
             of
             God
             how
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             p.
             195.
             
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             Zeal
             blind
             ,
             p.
             285.
             524.
             
          
           
             Zeal
             true
             ,
             p.
             2.
             12.
             17.
             20.
             32.
             101.
             119.
             137.
             144
             147.
             191.
             193.
             202.
             207.
             218.
             258.
             281.
             287.
             289.
             311.
             312.
             328.
             487.
             492.
             495.
             505.
             532.
             576.
             604.
             606.
             607.
             673.
             685.
             702.
             704.
             710
             714.
             740.
             765.
             783.
             904.
             981.
             
          
           
             Zeal
             against
             Hereticks
             ,
             5.
             10.
             
             〈◊〉
             21.
             22.
             26.
             30.
             33.
             59.
             97.
             99
             106.
             109.
             121.
             131.
             144.
             149
             155.
             708.
             777.
             806.
             893.
             994.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           ▪
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A33335-e730
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             28.
             30.
             35.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             Verè
             magnus
             est
             Deus
             Christianorum
             .
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             12.
             
             Psa●
             .
             115.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2
             12.
             
             &
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             14.
             
             Ac●si
             diceret
             ,
             satis
             corum
             testimoniis
             tam
             probatam
             esse
             fidem
             ,
             ut
             non
             sit
             haesitandum
             .
          
           
             Calv.
             in
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
             Le
             qu●e
             ,
             ut
             te
             vide●m
             .
             Sermo
             quidem
             viv●s
             ,
             &
             efficax
             ,
             exemplar
             est
             .
             Bern.
             Heb.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cujus
             adhuc
             vis
             magna
             ,
             &
             velut
             continua
             solicitatio
             .
             Rivet
             .
             Exerc.
             43.
             in
             
               Gen.
               Prov.
            
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             17.
             20.
             
             Admonet
             non
             esse
             omnes
             promiscuèlmitandos
             .
             Cal.
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Jam
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Etsi
             exempla
             bonitatis
             Dei
             ubique
             eluceant
             ,
             &c.
             vide
             Rivet
             .
             in
             Psal.
             21.
             
          
           
             Loc.
             Commu
             .
             part
             .
             1.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Non
             er●meranda
             suffia●ia
             ,
             sed
             pe●pend●nda
             .
             August
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             17.
             20
             
          
           
             Virtutes
             sanctorum
             sunt
             quasi
             testimonia
             ,
             quae
             nos
             confirment
             ,
             ut
             Illis
             vel
             ducibus
             vel
             sociis
             freti
             ,
             alacrius
             ad
             Deum
             pergamus
             .
             
               Cal
               ▪
            
             in
             Heb.
             1
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             S.
             Ash
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             112.
             6.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Most
             of
             whose
             lives
             are
             since
             published
             by
             the
             Author
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e1980
           
             Ephes
             4.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Now
             much
             enlarged
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e3540
           
             Gen.
             31.
             47
             ,
             49.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e13680
           
             His
             courage
             
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             invincible
             courage
             .
          
           
             A
             faithful
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             He
             saw
             Christ
             in
             the
             fl●sh
             .
          
           
             Parents
             duty
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e14460
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgement
             against
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             his
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             slight
             .
          
           
             His
             vision
             foretelling
             his
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             Hight
             refused
             .
          
           
             He
             seasts
             his
             persecutors
             .
          
           
             His
             tentations
             .
          
           
             Cruely
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             encouraged
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             His
             tentations
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             invincible
             courage
             .
          
           
             He
             fears
             not
             threatnings
             .
          
           
             The
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             rage
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             nailed
             to
             the
             stake
             .
          
           
             His
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             The
             fire
             will
             not
             burn
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             Iews
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             body
             burned
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             His
             prayer
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e15630
           
             His
             Parentage
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             at
             Christs
             death
             .
          
           
             D●onysius
             converted
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Pastor
             at
             Athens
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             And
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Satans
             mallice
             
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             ,
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             Persecutors
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             A
             brave
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             Prayer
             at
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             saying
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e16400
           
             His
             Parentage
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             instructed
             by
             an
             old
             man.
             
          
           
             Hi.
             conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             Apology
             for
             the
             Christians
             to
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             His
             Apologie
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Injustice
             used
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             He
             prevails
             for
             favour
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             A
             prediction
             .
          
           
             His
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e17370
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             Ordained
             Minister
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             studious
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             of
             ●y●ons
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Satans
             malice
             
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             His
             writings
             .
          
           
             The
             prophaneness
             of
             Here●icks
             .
          
           
             The
             immutability
             of
             Cerdon
             .
          
           
             Miracles
             continued
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             painfulness
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             His
             martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e18280
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             learning
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Ordained
             a
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             He
             defends
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             increaseth
             Religion
             .
          
           
             His
             learned
             ,
             works
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             counted
             an
             unparalleld
             crime
             in
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Edwards
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Souldiers
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             frequency
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             his
             conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             envy
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e19020
           
             His
             Learning
             and
             Ordination
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             heresies
             .
          
           
             His
             writings
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e19340
           
             His
             birrth
             .
          
           
             His
             parentage
             ,
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             his
             names
             .
          
           
             His
             early
             desire
             of
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             He
             encourages
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             His
             studies
             .
          
           
             God
             provides
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             hatred
             of
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             His
             early
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             He
             inconrageth
             the
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Providence
             over
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Gentiles
             hated
             him
             extreamly
             .
          
           
             The
             fruit
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             His
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             He
             gelded
             himself
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             a
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             envyed
             by
             his
             great
             friend
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             forced
             to
             leave
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             He
             instructs
             the
             Emperours
             Mother
             .
          
           
             He
             reclaimed
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             His
             Persecutions
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ensnared
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Excommunicated
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.
             16.
             
          
           
             His
             torments
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             His
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
             He
             means
             the
             living
             Saints
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousness
             .
          
           
             His
             converts
             many
             .
          
           
             He
             wrote
             the
             first
             Commentaries
             on
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             He
             goeth
             into
             Arabia
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             
          
           
             He
             reclaims
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e21480
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             His
             modesty
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             magnanimity
             .
          
           
             His
             Fidelity
             .
          
           
             His
             Courage
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             to
             Exiles
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousness
             .
          
           
             His
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             ●in
             the
             fore
             ●unner
             of
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             The
             sins
             of
             Professors
             .
          
           
             A
             Vision
             .
          
           
             Another
             Vision
             .
          
           
             He
             vindicates
             the
             Christians
             from
             scandals
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             exile
             .
          
           
             A
             faithful
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             banished
             .
          
           
             His
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             His
             martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e22970
           
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e23170
           
             His
             commendations
             .
          
           
             Constantines
             esteem
             of
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             A
             sedition
             in
             Antioch
             .
          
           
             A
             Synod
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             reproved
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e23950
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Gods
             P●ovidence
             .
          
           
             His
             C●●tentati●n
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e24370
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             persecuted
             by
             the
             Arians
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             accused
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             cleared
             by
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             accused
             .
          
           
             The
             falsehood
             and
             subtilty
             of
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             cleared
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             prospers
             under
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             accused
             ,
             and
             cited
             to
             a
             Council
             of
             Arians
             .
          
           
             His
             charge
             .
          
           
             Forgeries
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             from
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             unjustly
             deposed
             .
          
           
             And
             complained
             of
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Dissenters
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             banished
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Seditions
             raised
             by
             Arius
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             prays
             against
             Arius
             .
          
           
             Arius
             his
             equl
             vocation
             and
             prejury
             .
          
           
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             upon
             Arius
             .
          
           
             His
             wretched
             death
             
          
           
             Heretical
             lyes
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             his
             judgement
             of
             Ari●●'s
             death
             .
          
           
             Constantines
             death
             .
          
           
             Heretical
             subtlety
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             suffering
             hereticks
             amongst
             great
             persons
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             heresie
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             returns
             to
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             Constantines
             Let●er
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             The
             Arians
             raise
             tumults
             against
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             The
             cruelty
             of
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             flies
             to
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             Hereticks
             fals●hood
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             flyeth
             .
          
           
             Constance
             defendeth
             him
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             his
             letter
             to
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             letter
             to
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             His
             third
             letter
             to
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             Julius
             his
             Letter
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             goeth
             into
             the
             East
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Alexandrians
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Governor
             of
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             is
             restored
             by
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             accused
             by
             the
             A●ians
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Paulus
             murthered
             .
          
           
             Others
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             flyeth
             .
          
           
             His
             Apology
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Their
             wicked
             practises
             of
             the
             Arians
             .
          
           
             Their
             cruetly
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             summoned
             in
             ●word
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             Athanasius
             condemned
             by
             a
             Conventicle
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             banished
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             The
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Arians
             .
          
           
             Georgius
             slain
             by
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             banished
             by
             Julian
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             over
             him
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             in
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             complained
             of
             to
             Jovianus
             .
          
           
             He
             returns
             to
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Life
             of
             Jovian
             in
             my
             second
             Part.
             
          
           
             Athanasius
             flyeth
             again
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             restored
             .
          
           
             The
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Arian
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e32430
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e32700
           
             He
             is
             deposed
             .
          
           
             His
             appeal
             .
          
           
             His
             reformation
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgement
             on
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             Testimonies
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
             The
             benefit
             of
             hearing
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e33180
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             for
             the
             poor
             in
             a
             Famine
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             An
             enemy
             to
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             His
             chastity
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             savings
             .
          
           
             The
             bought
             of
             perseverance
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e33630
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             constancy
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Death
             desired
             for
             Christs
             cause
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             constancy
             .
          
           
             A
             Miracle
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Love.
             
          
           
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Erasmus
             his
             Testinonie
             of
             Basil.
             
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e35120
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Nazianzum
             .
          
           
             His
             judgment
             on
             Julian
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             Julian
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             parts
             .
          
           
             His
             modesty
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             gifts
             .
          
           
             His
             desire
             of
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             Eloquence
             .
          
           
             His
             saying
             Preaching
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e35860
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             Hereticks
             seek
             to
             ensnare
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             commendations
             .
          
           
             Made
             Bishop
             of
             Salamine
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             Epiphanius
             abused
             by
             Theophilus
             .
          
           
             Origens
             books
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Epiphanius
             his
             weakness
             .
          
           
             His
             contests
             with
             Chrysostom
             .
          
           
             Two
             P●edictions
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Hatred
             cured
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e36810
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             A
             Prodigy
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             Ambrose
             baptized
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             His
             fidelity
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             Justina's
             malice
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             resist
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             enraged
             against
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             constancy
             .
          
           
             A
             passionate
             act
             of
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             Ambrose
             his
             speech
             to
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             He
             excommunicates
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             his
             humility
             .
          
           
             He
             seeks
             for
             absolution
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             m●dness
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             prevent
             sinful
             anger
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             absolved
             .
          
           
             Special
             providences
             .
          
           
             Profaness
             punished
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Repentance
             not
             to
             be
             delayed
             .
          
           
             True
             charity
             .
          
           
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e38270
           
             His
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             learning
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             banished
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             to
             do
             good
             .
          
           
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Usury
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e38940
           
             His
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             Theodisius
             his
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             saying
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e39380
           
             His
             birth
             and
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             His
             studies
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             choose
             .
          
           
             Hierom
             goes
             into
             Syria
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             troubles
             by
             the
             Arians
             .
          
           
             His
             retreat
             into
             the
             wilderness
             .
          
           
             His
             carriage
             there
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             and
             other
             Eastern
             languages
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             His
             imployment
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             envyed
             by
             some
             .
          
           
             The
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Arians
             .
          
           
             Their
             dissimulation
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             Syria
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             and
             studies
             .
          
           
             Asphaltites
             .
          
           
             His
             labors
             at
             Bethlehem
             
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             The
             increase
             of
             Arianism
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             troubles
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             esteem
             .
          
           
             His
             saying
             ,
             Christian
             fortitude
             .
          
           
             Love
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             Iudgement
             .
          
           
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e41610
           
             His
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             stud●es
             .
          
           
             His
             Ordination
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             in
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             He
             reforms
             his
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             He
             endeavours
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             success
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             His
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             h●●ed
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Arians
             .
          
           
             Chysostom
             counter-plots
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             riches
             .
          
           
             Ignorant
             Monks
             .
          
           
             Epiphanius
             his
             weakness
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             called
             .
          
           
             Origens
             books
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Johns
             meekness
             .
          
           
             Epiphanius
             reproved
             .
          
           
             Two
             Predictions
             .
          
           
             John
             condemned
             by
             the
             Council
             unjustly
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             banished
             
          
           
             And
             recalled
             .
          
           
             His
             sharp
             reproof
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             summoned
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Banished
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             on
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Why
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             Lying
             abhorred
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             Zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             His
             magnanimity
             .
          
           
             His
             Courage
             .
          
           
             Love
             to
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
             Meditations
             .
             Danger
             of
             riches
             .
          
           
             His
             love
             .
          
           
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             His
             Tenta●ion
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e44640
           
             His
             birth
             and
             parentage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             reclaimed
             by
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Presbyter
             in
             Hippo.
             
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             He
             disputes
             with
             a
             Donatist
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             He
             disputes
             in
             a
             Synod
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo.
             
          
           
             The
             malice
             of
             the
             Schismaticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Circumcellians
             .
          
           
             They
             persecute
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             especially
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             malice
             of
             Schismaticks
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             The
             cruelty
             of
             Schismaticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Donatists
             condemned
             for
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             at
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             at
             Caesarea
             .
          
           
             Manichees
             converted
             .
          
           
             The
             craft
             of
             an
             Arian
             .
          
           
             Hereticks
             ,
             Lyars
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             con●utes
             an
             Arian
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             aginst
             Pelagians
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             labors
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             Providence
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             His
             Retractations
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             The
             coming
             of
             the
             Goths
             into
             Africk
             .
          
           
             Their
             horrible
             cruelties
             .
             See
             more
             of
             it
             in
             my
             
               General
               Martyrology
            
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             dies
             before
             the
             taking
             of
             Hippo.
             
          
           
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             power
             of
             his
             prayers
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Death
             .
          
           
             Christians
             are
             pilgrims
             .
          
           
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e47650
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             .
          
           
             Nestorius
             deposed
             and
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             Banished
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             His
             fearful
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             knowledg
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             His
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Charity
             .
          
           
             Modesty
             .
          
           
             Tentation
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e48170
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             ,
             Charity
             .
          
           
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             Faith
             and
             works
             .
          
           
             Drunkeness
             and
             gluttony
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e48490
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             Scriptures
             delighted
             in
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             A
             peace-maker
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             at
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e48860
           
             His
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             in
             governing
             a
             family
             .
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             Speech
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             He
             retires
             himself
             from
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             His
             mothers
             impatiency
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             Tentation
             resisted
             .
          
           
             His
             abstinence
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             ,
             and
             recovery
             .
          
           
             He
             gives
             away
             his
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             The
             Arians
             renew
             their
             persecution
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Sicca
             .
          
           
             Heretical
             mallice
             .
          
           
             Cruelty
             of
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             cruelly
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Rejoyceth
             in
             sufferings
             for
             Christ.
             
          
           
             He
             seeks
             not
             revenge
             .
          
           
             He
             sails
             into
             
               Sicily
               ▪
            
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             more
             glorious
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             Africk
             .
          
           
             He
             obscures
             himself
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             industry
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             a
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             His
             moderation
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             banished
             .
          
           
             He
             converts
             many
             .
          
           
             Hereticks
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Doth
             good
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             envyed
             and
             complained
             of
             .
          
           
             Is
             sent
             back
             into
             Sardinia
             .
          
           
             He
             prophesies
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             meekness
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             restored
             to
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             deportment
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             prev●lent
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Covecousness
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e50920
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             He
             turns
             Monk.
             
          
           
             His
             studiousness
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             Frugal
             of
             his
             time
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             to
             souls
             .
          
           
             He
             desires
             to
             have
             England
             converted
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             upon
             Job
             .
          
           
             Confutes
             heresies
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             on
             Rome
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             He
             appoints
             a
             Fast
             to
             remove
             the
             judgments
             .
          
           
             He
             reforms
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             Austin
             and
             some
             others
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Encourages
             them
             by
             this
             Letter
             .
          
           
             They
             arrive
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Spiritual
             poverty
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e52480
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             Sinful
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Guilty
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Danger
             of
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e52690
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Deacon
             .
          
           
             And
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             Scriptures
             read
             with
             devotion
             .
          
           
             Pleasures
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Anger
             .
          
           
             His
             virtue
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e53300
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e53440
           
             His
             birth
             and
             imployments
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Submission
             to
             Gods
             will.
             
          
           
             His
             Contentation
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e53650
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             Given
             to
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             and
             want
             .
          
           
             Enters
             into
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             Is
             made
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             His
             contention
             with
             our
             Kings
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Sin
             hateful
             .
          
           
             Mans
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e54110
           
             His
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Afflictions
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e54290
           
             His
             birth
             and
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             modesty
             .
          
           
             He
             refuses
             cure
             by
             a
             charm
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             tempted
             to
             uncleanness
             .
          
           
             How
             he
             cures
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             a
             Monastery
             with
             his
             brethren
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             better
             then
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             labors
             .
          
           
             His
             love
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Is
             made
             Abbot
             of
             Claraval
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             a
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             blame
             worthy
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Ben●val
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             blinde
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             opinions
             differing
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             hear
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e55340
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Sin
             inherent
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e55650
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             Patience
             .
          
           
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Covetousness
             .
          
           
             Iyes
             .
          
           
             Humility
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e55890
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             Industry
             .
          
           
             His
             employment
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e56100
           
             His
             birth
             and
             breeding
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousness
             .
          
           
             Meditation
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Time
             to
             be
             well
             imployed
             .
          
           
             Death
             .
          
           
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e56510
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             preferments
             in
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             His
             adversaries
             .
          
           
             His
             friends
             .
          
           
             Popish
             lyes
             and
             slanders
             .
          
           
             
               John
               of
               gaunt
               Favers
               Wicklies
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             banished
             .
          
           
             And
             restored
             .
          
           
             Wicklies
             hated
             by
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Cited
             to
             appear
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             Is
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Appears
             before
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             pride
             .
          
           
             Great
             contention
             .
          
           
             A
             Bill
             in
             Parliament
             against
             the
             Londoners
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             make
             a
             tumult
             .
          
           
             Their
             rage
             .
          
           
             Articles
             against
             Wicklief
             .
          
           
             Condemned
             at
             Rome
             .
             Persecuted
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             resolve
             to
             proceed
             against
             Wicklief
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             and
             diligence
             .
          
           
             Other
             providences
             .
          
           
             Wicklief
             again
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             His
             weakness
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Earthquake
             .
          
           
             The
             kings
             Letters
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Wicklief
             returns
             to
             Lutterworth
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             in
             preserving
             his
             books
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             King
             Edwayd
             the
             third
             favored
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             body
             condemned
             and
             burned
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e58940
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Prague
             .
          
           
             Chosen
             Pastor
             of
             Bethlehem
             .
          
           
             His
             faithfulness
             therein
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             cited
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Is
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             banished
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             A
             schism
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             cited
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             His
             intimations
             as
             he
             went.
             
          
           
             His
             kinde
             entertainment
             as
             he
             went.
             
          
           
             Gods
             judgement
             on
             his
             adversary
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             His
             writings
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobles
             of
             Bohemia
             petition
             In
             his
             behalf
             .
          
           
             The
             Councils
             incivility
             .
          
           
             A
             prodigy
             .
          
           
             His
             appeal
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             condemned
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             A
             wicked
             Decree
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             condemned
             .
          
           
             His
             ornaments
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             books
             burnt
             .
          
           
             His
             deportment
             at
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             martyrdom
             .
          
           
             Inhumane
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             A
             prophesie
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgement
             on
             his
             persecutors
             .
          
           
             His
             petition
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             request
             to
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Barons
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e60590
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             
               His
               retreat
               to
            
             Iberling
             .
          
           
             A
             safe
             Conduct
             denyed
             him
             .
          
           
             
               His
               intimations
               set
               up
               at
            
             Constance
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             towards
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             apprehended
             .
          
           
             Carryed
             to
             Constance
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             to
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             accused
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             encouraged
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             He
             fals
             sick
             .
          
           
             His
             weakness
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             brought
             before
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             He
             retracts
             his
             recantation
             .
          
           
             Back-sliding
             repented
             of
             .
          
           
             His
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             His
             short
             answer
             .
          
           
             His
             ornaments
             .
          
           
             His
             deportment
             at
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             words
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e61520
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             
               Schola
               Illustris
            
             .
             He
             goes
             to
             Erford
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             proficiency
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Master
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             Means
             of
             his
             conversion
             .
          
           
             The
             ignorance
             of
             those
             times
             .
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             A
             prediction
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousness
             .
          
           
             His
             ordination
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             
               Rome
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1511.
             
          
           
             Popish
             profaneness
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             
               An.
               chr
            
             .
             1512.
             
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Languages
             .
          
           
             Popish
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             He
             opposeth
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             His
             protestation
             .
          
           
             Many
             defend
             Luthers
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             is
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             writes
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             further
             persecutes
             him
             .
          
           
             Luther
             cited
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             University
             pleads
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             encourage
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             resolution
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             why
             Luther
             was
             so
             hated
             .
          
           
             Erasmus's
             testimony
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Luther
             cited
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             Luther
             goes
             from
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             University
             of
             Wittenberg
             stands
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             pleads
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Popes
             malice
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             answer
             .
          
           
             Luther
             disputes
             at
             Lipsick
             .
          
           
             Fryars
             and
             Bishops
             stir
             up
             the
             Pope
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Luther
             intends
             a
             retreat
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Bull
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Bull
             answered
             .
          
           
             The
             Bull
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             books
             burnt
             .
          
           
             He
             burns
             the
             Bull.
             
          
           
             Luther
             sent
             for
             to
             Worms
             .
          
           
             His
             friends
             disswade
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Worms
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             to
             Eccius
             .
          
           
             His
             constancy
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             intends
             to
             proscribe
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             divided
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Luther●
               courage
            
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             proscribed
             .
          
           
             And
             se●●way
             .
          
           
             His
             Patmos
             .
          
           
             Witchcraft
             frustrated
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             his
             absence
             .
          
           
             He
             translates
             the
             Bible
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             displeased
             with
             the
             reformation
             .
          
           
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             rising
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             Luther
             unmasks
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             deals
             more
             sharply
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Muncer
             and
             Pseiffer
             the
             Incendiaries
             .
          
           
             The
             Anabaptists
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Muncer
             and
             Pseiffer
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Melancthon
             excuses
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             Tentation
             .
          
           
             How
             he
             recovered
             .
          
           
             Melancthons
             fears
             .
          
           
             Luther
             encourageth
             him
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             courage
             .
          
           
             Erasmus
             censures
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             defends
             his
             Book
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             .
          
           
             W●y
             Luther
             was
             not
             punished
             .
          
           
             His
             writings
             .
          
           
             He
             will
             not
             be
             b●●bed
             .
          
           
             He
             publisheth
             his
             Catechisms
             .
          
           
             The
             Confession
             of
             Auspurg
             .
          
           
             Luther
             perswades
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             at
             Auspurg
             .
          
           
             Peace
             endeavoured
             between
             Luther
             and
             Zuinglius
             .
          
           
             Yet
             frust●ated
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             preface
             to
             the
             Smalcaldian
             Articles
             .
          
           
             His
             violence
             against
             the
             Sacramentaries
             .
          
           
             His
             power
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             He
             justifies
             his
             turn
             from
             Popery
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Luther
             fal●
             sick
             .
          
           
             His
             recovery
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             was
             like
             .
          
           
             1538.
             
             Antinomians
             .
             Their
             opinions
             .
          
           
             He
             prays
             Melancthon
             well
             .
          
           
             1541.
             
             He
             comforts
             Myconius
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             1543.
             
             His
             judgment
             about
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           
             His
             Exposition
             upon
             Genesis
             .
          
           
             1545.
             
          
           
             A
             Popish
             lye
             about
             Luthers
             death
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             drowning
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             Isleben
             .
          
           
             His
             imployments
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             last
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             fai●h
             .
          
           
             His
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             will.
             
          
           
             His
             last
             word
             .
          
           
             His
             constancy
             .
          
           
             He
             in
             part
             retracts
             consubstantiation
             .
          
           
             His
             daughters
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             private
             life
             .
          
           
             His
             recreations
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             of
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             His
             diseases
             .
          
           
             His
             tentations
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             wifes
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             Special
             providences
             .
          
           
             One
             gives
             himself
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             about
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             have
             none
             called
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Melancthons
             testimony
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             prediction
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             stile
             .
          
           
             Not●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e71240
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             learning
             .
          
           
             He
             commenced
             
               Master
               of
               Arts.
            
             
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             the
             Scrlptures
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             a
             place
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             He
             opposeth
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             Popish
             impostures
             .
          
           
             A
             Reformation
             in
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             opposeth
             it
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             admonisheth
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             have
             Ministers
             marry
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             Books
             come
             abroad
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             Lambertus
             converted
             .
          
           
             His
             const●ncy
             .
          
           
             Popery
             abolished
             .
          
           
             The
             revenues
             of
             Monasteries
             turned
             to
             charitable
             uses
             .
          
           
             He
             presseth
             a
             further
             reformation
             .
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             .
          
           
             A
             further
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             An
             Abbess
             converted
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             A
             controversie
             about
             the
             Mass.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Mass
             abolished
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             instructed
             in
             a
             dream
             .
          
           
             Eccius
             his
             rage
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             defends
             himself
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             fruitless
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             at
             Bern.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             written
             in
             golden
             letters
             .
          
           
             Quarels
             amongst
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             Peace
             made
             .
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             violence
             .
          
           
             The
             Disputation
             ends
             .
          
           
             Some
             good
             effects
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Catabaptists
             .
          
           
             Their
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             punished
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             New
             quarrels
             amongst
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             Wars
             begun
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Zurick
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             dislikes
             the
             war.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             slain
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             He
             preached
             against
             Popery
             before
             Luther
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e74530
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             Then
             to
             Bononia
             .
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Greek
             and
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Preacher
             .
          
           
             His
             friendship
             with
             Capito
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Auspurg
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             call
             to
             Sir
             
               Fr.
               Sickengen
            
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Professor
             at
             Basil.
             
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             Basil.
             
          
           
             Idols
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Discipline
             erected
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             Vlm
             reformed
             .
          
           
             1529.
             
             A
             Disputation
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             His
             imployments
             
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Hi
             industry
             .
          
           
             He
             prepares
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             his
             colleagues
             .
          
           
             A
             prediction
             .
          
           
             His
             perseverance
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             for
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             He
             foretels
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Joy
             unspeakable
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Popish
             lyes
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e76050
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             His
             release
             .
          
           
             Manifold
             afflictious
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             set
             in
             the
             stocks
             .
          
           
             His
             inlargement
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             Rastal
             converted
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             commands
             Frith
             to
             be
             tryed
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Croydon
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             the
             Bishops
             men
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             constancy
             ▪
             
          
           
             A
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             His
             escape
             contrived
             .
          
           
             He
             refuseth
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             His
             examination
             ▪
             and
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             unjust
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             Providence
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e77590
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Latimer
             converted
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             in
             preaching
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             His
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             His
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             His
             fall
             .
          
           
             His
             penance
             .
          
           
             His
             letter
             to
             Tonstal
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             inward
             joy
             .
          
           
             Without
             Faith
             nothing
             pleases
             God.
             
          
           
             His
             desire
             to
             convert
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             Apostacy
             .
          
           
             Great
             comfort
             after
             great
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Prevalency
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             a
             Fryar
             .
          
           
             The
             Fryars
             rage
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             constancy
             .
          
           
             His
             comfort
             before
             death
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             speech
             .
          
           
             He
             puts
             his
             finger
             into
             the
             candle
             .
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e78720
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             into
             Glocestershire
             .
          
           
             Blindeness
             of
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Tindals
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             The
             fruits
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             and
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             accused
             .
          
           
             He
             prayeth
             for
             strength
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             railed
             at
             .
          
           
             Popish
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Tindals
             zeal
             .
          
           
             He
             departs
             from
             Master
             Welch
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             The
             Bible
             translated
             first
             into
             English.
             
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Luther
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             works
             .
          
           
             The
             benefit
             come
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             Satans
             malice
             against
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Coverdal
             assists
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             widows
             charity
             .
          
           
             Popish
             lyes
             .
          
           
             The
             Bible
             prohibited
             to
             be
             read
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             betra●●d
             .
          
           
             A
             Judas
             .
             Cast
             into
             prison
             .
          
           
             Means
             used
             for
             his
             release
             .
          
           
             His
             martyrdom
             .
          
           
             A
             jalor
             converted
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgment
             on
             a
             persecutor
             .
          
           
             A
             Conju●er
             prevented
             by
             Mr.
             Tindals
             presence
             .
          
           
             His
             sincerity
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e80390
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             preferments
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             .
          
           
             Another
             disputation
             .
          
           
             The
             questions
             .
          
           
             A
             ref●rmation
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e80820
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousness
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             And
             th●n
             to
             Ingolstade
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ill
             dealtxs
             with
             .
          
           
             He
             turns
             souldier
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             freed
             by
             ●●cius
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Professor
             in
             Ingolstade
             .
          
           
             Erasmus
             testimony
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Auspurg
             .
          
           
             He
             joins
             with
             Zuinglius
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             disturb
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             
          
           
             He
             disputes
             with
             a
             she-Anabaptist
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             driven
             away
             by
             Papists
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             constancy
             .
          
           
             His
             comfortable
             conference
             with
             Luther
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             love
             unfeigned
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             superintendent
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             desired
             a
             sudden
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e82140
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             settles
             at
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             .
          
           
             He
             reforms
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Orlamund
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             bannished
             by
             Luthers
             means
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             to
             Luther
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e83120
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             studyes
             Physick
             .
          
           
             And
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             Love
             unfeigned
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Pastor
             at
             Basil
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Ments
             .
          
           
             He
             favours
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             His
             advice
             to
             Luther
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navar.
             
          
           
             He
             affects
             peace
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             at
             Bern.
             
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e84210
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Pastor
             at
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             He
             translates
             the
             Bible
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             confession
             of
             his
             faith
             
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e84670
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             preferments
             .
          
           
             Luther
             directs
             him
             in
             his
             studies
             .
          
           
             His
             imployments
             .
          
           
             His
             tentations
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             counsel
             therein
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e85270
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             His
             bodily
             exercises
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             in
             reading
             .
          
           
             Indulgences
             brought
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Popish
             blasphemies
             .
          
           
             Myconius
             well
             educated
             .
          
           
             Popish
             covetousness
             .
          
           
             The
             means
             of
             his
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospels
             swift
             progress
             .
          
           
             Love
             unfeigned
             .
          
           
             He
             endeavors
             〈◊〉
             quiet
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             His
             marriag●
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             in
             preaching
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eight
             his
             hypocrisie
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             An
             heroical
             resolution
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             Misna
             and
             Thuringia
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             prayer
             for
             Myconius
             .
          
           
             A
             prophetical
             prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             recovery
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e87000
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             So
             to
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             tempted
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Malvenda
             .
          
           
             Popish
             treachery
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             tempted
             .
          
           
             Devillish
             hypocrisie
             
          
           
             He
             is
             advised
             not
             to
             go
             with
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             basely
             murthered
             .
          
           
             The
             murtherers
             apprehended
             .
          
           
             Escape
             unpunished
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgement
             upon
             Alphonsus
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e88080
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             fathers
             plety
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             back
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             His
             delight
             in
             simples
             .
          
           
             He
             assists
             in
             translating
             the
             Bible
             .
          
           
             His
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             The
             preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             He
             studyes
             the
             Mathematicks
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             His
             carriage
             in
             sickness
             .
          
           
             A
             wonder
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e88860
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             a
             Minister
             and
             Paster
             in
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             Articles
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             constancy
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             His
             assistants
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e89410
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e89630
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             teaches
             School
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Tongues
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Pastor
             at
             Isna
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             an
             excellent
             Hebrician
             .
          
           
             He
             sets
             up
             a
             Press
             .
          
           
             His
             carriage
             in
             a
             Plague-time
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             Religion
             goes
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             His
             constancy
             .
          
           
             The
             Bible
             translated
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e90660
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Preacher
             at
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             
               An.
               Chr.
            
             1521.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             with
             Luther
             to
             Worms
             .
          
           
             His
             troubles
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             at
             Marpurg
             .
          
           
             He
             disputes
             with
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             A
             blessed
             peace-maker
             .
          
           
             He
             reforms
             Vlm.
             
          
           
             His
             Apology
             at
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             His
             imployments
             .
          
           
             Hermannus
             sends
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             made
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             disowns
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             persecution
             about
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             imployment
             there
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             indefat●gableness
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             testimony
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e92550
           
             His
             birth
             ▪
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             at
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             His
             danger
             and
             return
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e93170
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Schoolmaster
             .
          
           
             Removes
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             to
             Lucern
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             Goes
             back
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             Thence
             to
             Basil
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Deacon
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             He
             adheres
             to
             Luther
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e93810
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             preferment
             .
          
           
             He
             professeth
             the
             reformed
             religion
             .
          
           
             He
             reforms
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             
          
           
             His
             holy
             life
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             to
             improve
             his
             parts
             .
          
           
             Synods
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             Constancy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e94510
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             A
             miracle
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             
          
           
             His
             call
             to
             Wittenburg
             .
          
           
             His
             employment●
             in
             the
             School●●
             .
          
           
             He
             reforms
             some
             Churches
             
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Hale
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             T●●tation
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e95200
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             mariage
             .
             He
             goes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             His
             returm
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             zeale
             ,
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             constancy
             .
          
           
             His
             usage
             before
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             His
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             upon
             i●
             .
          
           
             Gardners
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             warned
             to
             pre●are
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             degraded
             
          
           
             ●is
             constancy
             .
          
           
             His
             Patience
             ,
             and
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             A
             speciall
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             prophesies
             
          
           
             His
             cheerfulnes
             &
             charity
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e95980
           
             His
             birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             bound
             an
             Apprentice
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             released
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Cambridg
             .
          
           
             Frequent
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             He
             commenceth
             Master
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             Ordained
             Minister
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             He
             ma●ieth
             a
             wife
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Li●hfield
             .
          
           
             Then
             into
             Lecestershire
             .
          
           
             Then
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Ma●ies
             coming
             in
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             ▪
             
          
           
             He
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             His
             faithfulnes
             .
          
           
             Preacher's
             pattern
             .
          
           
             A
             faithful
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             &
             constancy
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Bonner
             ign●●ance
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Gardiner
             
          
           
             Holy
             charity
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             in
             affliction
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             Legacy
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             conscience
             better
             then
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             brave
             speech
             
          
           
             His
             Martyrd●●e
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             
          
           
             His
             admirable
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Pendleton
             a
             turn-coat
             .
          
           
             Proud
             presumption
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e97300
           
             His
             Education
             
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             He
             leaves
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecution
             .
          
           
             He
             flies
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             returns
             to
             England
             .
             Bullingers
             speech
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             His
             painful
             preaching
             .
          
           
             His
             constancie
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             A
             painful
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             His
             Family
             Government
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Shepheard
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             Gard●ner
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Popish
             rage
             .
          
           
             Tentations
             resisted
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             The
             benefit
             of
             inward
             peace
             .
          
           
             Benefit
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Constancie
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             His
             request
             to
             the
             Sheriffe
             .
          
           
             His
             meeknesse
             and
             constancy
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             cheerfully
             to
             the
             stake
             .
          
           
             His
             praier
             at
             the
             stake
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             tempted
             .
          
           
             His
             confidence
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             His
             cruel
             burning
             .
          
           
             His
             praier
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             heavenly
             speeches
             
          
           
             Contention
             about
             ceremonies
             .
          
           
             They
             agree
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             His
             admirable
             patience
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e98650
           
             His
             imployment
             .
          
           
             Scriptures
             well
             studied
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             The
             Ma'ss
             brought
             into
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             accused
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             perswaded
             to
             fly
             .
          
           
             Flight
             refused
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             A
             Prediction
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             S.
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             His
             stout
             answer
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             His
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             His
             holy
             employments
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             He
             meeres
             with
             Mr.
             Bradford
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             His
             examinations
             :
          
           
             His
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             Death
             not
             feared
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Bishop
             Bonner
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Hadley
             .
          
           
             Benefit
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             constancy
             .
          
           
             His
             comfort
             in
             affliction
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             bewailed
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             
          
           
             His
             Martyrdome
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e100320
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             His
             fidelity
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             His
             preferment
             in
             the
             Vniversity
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             He
             defends
             Bourn
             from
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ill
             requi●ed
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             Preacheth
             in
             Prison
             .
          
           
             A
             soft
             heart
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             Studious
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             well
             e●●●med
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Flight
             refused
             .
          
           
             A
             dream
             prophetical
             .
          
           
             He
             rejoyceth
             at
             the
             news
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             fervent
             praye●s
             .
          
           
             His
             departure
             out
             of
             Newgate
             .
          
           
             Tentation
             resisted
             .
          
           
             His
             behaviour
             at
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             His
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             Humility
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             His
             godly
             Letters
             .
          
           
             Sin
             the
             forerunner
             of
             persecution
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e101490
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             preferment
             in
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             into
             Kent
             .
          
           
             His
             preferments
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             His
             recreation
             
          
           
             His
             Family
             government
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             His
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Charity
             to
             Christ's
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             Grindall
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             cond●mnation
             .
          
           
             His
             cheerful●ess
             ●efore
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             conscience
             a
             continual
             feast
             .
          
           
             His
             carriage
             at
             his
             Martyrdome
             .
          
           
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             His
             prayer
             at
             the
             stake
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             His
             cruel
             martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             His
             Prophecy
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Maries
             unmercifulnesse
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             .
          
           
             He
             learned
             the
             Scripturer
             by
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e102700
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             went
             to
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             A
             zealous
             Papist
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Bilny's
             prudent
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             .
          
           
             The
             fruit
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             Dr.
             Redman
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             Wiltshire
             .
          
           
             Popish
             mali●e
             
          
           
             He
             writes
             to
             the
             Archbish.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             bishop
             of
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             bishop
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             faithful
             boldness
             .
          
           
             Whereof
             the
             King
             was
             very
             guilty
             .
          
           
             He
             resignes
             his
             Bishoprick
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             againe
             troubled
             and
             freed
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             imprisonment
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             His
             painfulnes
             in
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousnes
             
          
           
             His
             prophesies
             
          
           
             
               Steph.
               Gardiner
            
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             .
          
           
             Fligh●
             refused
             .
          
           
             His
             Courage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             tempted
             .
          
           
             A
             prediction
             .
          
           
             Comf●rt
             in
             affliction
             .
          
           
             His
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             His
             fervent
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             ▪
             
          
           
             He
             encourageth
             Dr.
             Ridley
             
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             to
             King
             Hen.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e103930
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             .
          
           
             A
             Convocation
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Philpots
             zeal
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             dissolves
             the
             Convocation
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             cast
             into
             prison
             .
          
           
             Danger
             of
             Apostacy
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             
          
           
             Joy
             after
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             B.
             Bonner
             .
          
           
             A
             prison
             a
             palace
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             the
             bishops
             .
          
           
             His
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Popish
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Doctor
             Morgan
             .
          
           
             Popish
             prophanesse
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Philpots
             zeal
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             set
             in
             the
             stocks
             .
          
           
             His
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             He
             prepa●●●
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             carried
             into●mit
             field
             .
          
           
             His
             martyrdom
             .
          
           
             His
             wonderful
             joy
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             He
             defends
             Infant
             baptsim
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e105360
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             His
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             chosen
             Fellow
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             D.
             Cranmers
             advice
             about
             the
             Kings
             divorce
             .
          
           
             S.
             Gardiners
             prid●
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             his
             judgement
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             An
             unmannerly
             dog
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope●
             evasion
             .
          
           
             All
             learned
             men
             for
             the
             divorce
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             H●s
             prudence
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Arch-Bishop
             .
          
           
             His
             ●udiousness
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             He
             opposed
             the
             6
             Articles
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             Cranmer
             hated
             by
             the
             Papists
             
          
           
             His
             disputati●n●
             with
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             prudent
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             great
             favour
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             betrayed
             by
             his
             own
             servant
             .
          
           
             A
             design
             to
             have
             committed
             him
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             reveals
             it
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             secures
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             basely
             abused
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             informed
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             appeales
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             checks
             his
             Counsellors
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             reconciled
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             provides
             for
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Two
             Judasses
             .
          
           
             
               ex
               ore
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             h●●●d
             by
             Queen
             Mary
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             He
             refuseth
             to
             fly
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             removed
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             He
             appeals
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             degraded
             
          
           
             A
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Popish
             sub●iltie
             .
          
           
             His
             tentations
             .
          
           
             Humane
             infirmity
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             Apostacy
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             appointed
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Cole
             preacheth
             .
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             worldly
             glory
             .
          
           
             His
             Apostasie
             repented
             of
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             pulled
             down
             rudely
             .
          
           
             Holy
             revenge
             .
          
           
             His
             patienco
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e108450
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             Recovers
             of
             the
             plague
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Tubing
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             He
             buyes
             an
             hebrew
             Bible
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             a
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             preferred
             at
             Basil.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             towards
             Rome
             .
          
           
             His
             conve●sion
             
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Lecturer
             at
             Basill
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             He
             marrieth
             a
             wife
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Annotations
             on
             the
             Bible
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e109740
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             He
             teacheth
             School
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             imployed
             in
             writing
             a
             History
             .
          
           
             A
             rash
             censure
             .
          
           
             His
             rec●ntation
             
          
           
             Divers
             converted
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             
          
           
             He
             removes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             His
             Humility
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Hamburg
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Lubeck
             
          
           
             And
             to
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             into
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             He
             proceeds
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             His
             constancy
             .
          
           
             H●●
             peaceable
             d●●position
             .
          
           
             His
             constancy
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e111340
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberge
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Tubinge
             .
          
           
             His
             imployments
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             Lectures
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             Testimony
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             pains
             .
          
           
             His
             disputation
             with
             Eccius
             .
          
           
             He
             defends
             Luther
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             refuseth
             to
             goe
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             imployments
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A
             Prediction
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             A
             prophetical
             dream
             .
          
           
             His
             wife
             dieth
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             A
             Prodigy
             .
          
           
             His
             deportment
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             His
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             His
             humili●y
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Why
             he
             desired
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             opinion
             about
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             in
             great
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Flacians
             hate
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             small
             means
             .
          
           
             His
             contentedness
             therewith
             .
          
           
             Three
             difficulties
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e114420
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             Christ
             best
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Chosen
             Pastor
             at
             Embden
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             East
             Frisland
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             driven
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             His
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             He
             removes
             to
             Frankford
             .
          
           
             He
             vindicates
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Lutheran
             censoriousness
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e115180
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             leaves
             his
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Lusanna
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Roan
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             with
             Monmorency
             .
          
           
             Blasp●emy
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             condemned
             of
             Treason
             
          
           
             Popish
             rage
             and
             malice
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             on
             persecutors
             .
          
           
             His
             martyrdome
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             on
             his
             enemie●
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e116030
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Padua
             .
          
           
             His
             imployment
             there
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Greek
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Scriptur●s
             ▪
             ●nd
             the
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             Removed
             to
             Spoleta
             .
          
           
             His
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             removed
             to
             Naples
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             A
             Church
             in
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Martyr
             teacheth
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             suspended
             .
          
           
             ●ppeales
             to
             〈◊〉
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Is
             restored
             .
          
           
             Hee
             falls
             sick
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Visitor
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Removed
             to
             Luca.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             much
             beloved
             .
          
           
             He
             advanceth
             Religion
             and
             Learning
             .
          
           
             The
             fruits
             of
             his
             labours
             .
          
           
             His
             enemies
             Policy
             .
          
           
             A
             godly
             Frier
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             And
             delivered
             .
          
           
             Again
             apprehended
             and
             ●ent
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             They
             proceed
             against
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             He
             resolves
             to
             fly
             .
          
           
             His
             flight
             .
          
           
             His
             Letters
             to
             Luca.
             
          
           
             His
             retreat
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Basil
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             l●arning
             .
          
           
             His
             ●r●gality
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             wives
             character
             .
          
           
             Card.
             Pools
             malice
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Pool's
             malice
             
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             They
             combine
             against
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             His
             friends
             〈◊〉
             ●wade
             him
             from
             going
             to
             the
             Schooles
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             Sm
             it●s
             challenge
             .
          
           
             Martyr
             goes
             on
             
          
           
             His
             learning
             ,
             and
             courage
             admired
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             challenged
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             A
             tumult
             raised
             .
          
           
             Qu●●ted
             by
             the
             Vice-Chancellor
             .
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             agreed
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             his
             Delegates
             .
          
           
             Smith
             flies
             .
          
           
             The
             disputation
             .
          
           
             A
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Martyr
             goes
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebellion
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             Martyr
             made
             Dean
             of
             Christs-Church
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             much
             esteemed
             .
          
           
             In
             Queen
             Maries
             dayes
             Martyr
             is
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             beyond
             Sea.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             beyond
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             Satans
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             call
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             His
             friendship
             with
             Bullinger
             .
             His
             high
             esteem
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             love
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             A
             faithfull
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             He
             refuseth
             to
             goe
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             readiness
             to
             do
             good
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             the
             Q.
             Mother
             .
          
           
             Popish
             subtilty
             
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             .
          
           
             It
             breaks
             off
             .
          
           
             His
             returne
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             at
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e120480
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             He
             opposeth
             the
             Mass.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Madgeburg
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Goslaria
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Naumberg
             .
          
           
             He
             opposeth
             the
             Adi●pho●ists
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e121120
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             studious●es
             
          
           
             He
             affects
             Poetry
             &
             Musick
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             He
             conver●●
             ma●y
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Tenta●ion
             resisted
             .
          
           
             His
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             life
             .
          
           
             Gods
             provid●nce
             .
          
           
             He
             preacheth
             〈◊〉
             Dorlitzheim
             .
          
           
             Ch●ist
             ●est
             of
             ●ll
             .
          
           
             He
             teaches
             School
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             Musculus
             his
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Sata●s
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             the
             Wo●d
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             tr●u●le
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Their
             impud●nce
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             them
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             His
             holy
             policy
             .
          
           
             He
             converts
             ●hem
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Greek
             .
             And
             Arabick
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             part●rn
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Donavert
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             constancy
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecut●on
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             He
             preaches
             at
             Constance
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Bern.
             
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
             Hi●
             self
             denyall
             .
          
           
             His
             amity
             with
             his
             Collegues
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             He
             prepares
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e123410
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             His
             Fathers
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             returns
             into
             his
             country
             .
          
           
             And
             back
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             through
             France
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             He
             travels
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             return
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             imployment
             there
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             his
             own
             country
             .
          
           
             Thence
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             His
             entertainment
             at
             Marpurg
             .
          
           
             His
             employment
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             labours
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             to
             Reform
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             He
             exhorts
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e124760
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             designed
             to
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             designed
             to
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Orleance
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousness
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Biturg
             
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Greek
             .
          
           
             He
             preacheth
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             His
             danger
             .
          
           
             Is
             delivered
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navar.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Xantone
             .
          
           
             Thence
             to
             Nerac
             .
          
           
             Again
             to
             Paris
             to
             confer
             with
             Sevetus
             .
          
           
             1534.
             
          
           
             Eigh●
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Orlens
             .
          
           
             His
             servants
             Knavery
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Basil
             .
             Studies
             Nebrew
             .
          
           
             Popish
             lies
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             Dutches
             of
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             Is
             sltayed
             there
             .
          
           
             Chosen
             Divinity
             Professor
             .
             1536.
             
          
           
             His
             prud●nce
             to
             reform
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             1537.
             
          
           
             Anabaptists
             hinder
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Carolian
             Heretick
             .
          
           
             A
             Synod
             at
             Bern.
             
          
           
             Gods
             judgment
             on
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             Calvins
             care
             to
             reform
             others
             .
          
           
             A
             sedition
             at
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             Another
             evill
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             is
             banis●ed
             .
          
           
             His
             holy
             speech
             .
          
           
             God
             above
             the
             Lev●●
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             goes
             to
             Zurick
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             Is
             made
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             Unleavened
             bread
             brought
             into
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             1539.
             
          
           
             Sathans
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             ,
             care
             of
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             reclaimed
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             matries
             .
          
           
             1541.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             two
             Diets
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             on
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             Hardly
             obtained
             .
          
           
             His
             returne
             to
             Geneva
             .
             1451.
             
          
           
             His
             self
             denyall
             .
          
           
             He
             settles
             the
             Presbyterian
             Government
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             labours
             .
          
           
             A
             compleat
             Preacher
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             much
             sought
             to
             .
          
           
             The
             Presbyter
             Government
             kickt
             at
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             vindicated
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             1542.
             
             He
             comforts
             the
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             Famine
             and
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             
          
           
             Popish
             impudence
             .
          
           
             He
             answers
             the
             Sorbonists
             .
          
           
             1543.
             
          
           
             He
             answers
             Pighius
             .
          
           
             1544.
             
          
           
             Castali●'●
             errors
             .
          
           
             His
             punishment
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             the
             ●n●baptists
             and
             Libertines
             .
          
           
             He
             pacifies
             the
             Q.
             of
             Navar
             .
          
           
             1545.
             
          
           
             The
             plague
             dipe●sed
             by
             wicked
             persons
             
          
           
             They
             are
             punished
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             against
             the
             Waldenses
             .
          
           
             Osianders
             errors
             .
          
           
             Plague
             continued
             .
          
           
             He
             thunders
             against
             sin
             .
          
           
             He
             abhors
             Sacriledge
             .
          
           
             A
             Hermi●es
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             The
             Nicodemites
             .
          
           
             1546.
             
          
           
             Geneva
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             Perrins
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             accused
             
          
           
             His
             enemies
             punished
             .
          
           
             1547.
             
          
           
             The
             German
             Church
             n●●
             grea●
             danger
             .
          
           
             His
             tender
             affections
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             P●●ins
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             punished
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             against
             Trent
             .
          
           
             1548.
             
          
           
             Sa
             hans
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             reproached
             .
          
           
             An
             Amnesty
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             And
             Astrologers
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             increas●th
             in
             troubles
             .
          
           
             1549.
             
          
           
             His
             wife
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Flaccians
             .
          
           
             A
             sweet
             concord
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             to
             L.
             Socinus
             .
          
           
             1550.
             
          
           
             Peace
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             Holidayes
             ●bolished
             .
          
           
             Wickedness
             discovered
             .
          
           
             A
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             Bolsec
             .
          
           
             Confuted
             by
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             Bolse●
             punished
             .
          
           
             He
             fals
             back
             to
             Popery
             .
          
           
             1551.
             
          
           
             New
             stirs
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             falsly
             accused
             .
          
           
             Cast●lio's
             er●●●
             .
          
           
             The
             Her●ites
             w●ckedness
             .
          
           
             His
             repentance
             
          
           
             Calvins
             charity
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             1553.
             
          
           
             Geneva
             indangered
             .
          
           
             M.
             Servetus
             .
          
           
             Servetus
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             burned
             .
          
           
             Bertelerius
             his
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             The
             Presbytery
             slandered
             .
          
           
             An
             unjust
             Decree
             .
          
           
             Calvins
             courage
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             successe
             .
          
           
             An
             unjust
             decree
             reversed
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Farell
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             Yet
             delivered
             .
          
           
             King
             Edwards
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             controversie
             about
             punishing
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             Socinus
             his
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             1554.
             
          
           
             Calvin
             consutes
             them
             .
          
           
             Castilio's
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             Conf●ted
             by
             Beza
             .
          
           
             Horrid
             impieties
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             aspersed
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             exiles
             provided
             for
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Joa
             .
             Westphalus
             .
          
           
             1555.
             
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             on
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             He
             conforts
             the
             English
             in
             persecution
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             persecuted
             French.
             
          
           
             Gribaldus
             favours
             Servetus
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgment
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             accused
             b●●some
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             punished
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             1556.
             
          
           
             He
             falls
             sick
             of
             an
             Ague
             .
          
           
             He
             recovers
             .
          
           
             Faction
             and
             Famine
             .
          
           
             Westphalus
             confuted
             .
             And
             Castalio
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             in
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Christians
             slandlered
             .
          
           
             Lies
             confu●ed
             .
          
           
             Calvins
             care
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Gentilis
             an
             Heretick
             .
          
           
             He
             infects
             some
             .
          
           
             Is
             confuted
             .
          
           
             Transylvania
             infected
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             punished
             with
             death
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             falls
             sick
             .
          
           
             He
             h●tes
             idlene●se
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             A
             persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ●●●in
             .
          
           
             A
             School
             built
             at
             Genev●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Sancarus
             his
             heresies
             .
          
           
             Confuted
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemian
             Waldenses
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             French
             Ch.
             erected
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             K.
             Charls
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Geneva
             threatned
             .
          
           
             Defended
             by
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             Heshusius
             answered
             .
          
           
             Ecebolius
             .
             his
             errors
             .
          
           
             Confu●ed
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgements
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             Civil
             war
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             prodigy
             .
          
           
             1563.
             
          
           
             His
             sickness
             increaseth
             .
          
           
             His
             indefatigable
             pains
             .
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             His
             la●t
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             his
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             patience
             .
          
           
             He
             wil
             not
             intermit
             his
             labours
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             He
             receives
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             his
             Will.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Calvins
             Will.
             
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             the
             Senators
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Hi●
             Letter
             to
             M●
             .
             Viret
             .
          
           
             Viret
             comes
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             Pez●s
             verses
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             admirable
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Sland●●s
             answered
             .
          
           
             His
             co●●entation
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e137370
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             Flight
             ●n
             persecutio●
             .
          
           
             He
             challengeth
             t●e
             Papists
             .
          
           
             His
             Theses
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             driven
             from
             Basil.
             
          
           
             His
             Labors
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Popish
             rage
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             and
             courage
             .
          
           
             The
             High
             Priests
             charge
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             driven
             from
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             A
             speciall
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Metis
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Neocome
             .
          
           
             His
             Friendship
             
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             
          
           
             The
             great
             effects
             of
             his
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e138470
           
             His
             great
             Learning
             .
          
           
             Sent
             Legate
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             His
             Policy
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             ●o
             Rome
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             back
             in●o
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Popish
             subtilty
             
          
           
             He
             bestirs
             himselfe
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             He
             gives
             an
             account
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             deals
             with
             the
             Pope
             about
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             Another
             Legat
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             well
             beloved
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             suspected
             for
             a
             Lutheran
             .
          
           
             His
             wonderfull
             conversion
             .
          
           
             He
             retires
             to
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             Pola
             is
             converted
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             accused
             to
             the
             Inquisitors
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             A
             lying
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Man●ua
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Spira
             is
             a
             warning
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             Rhetia
             ,
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e140010
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Friburg
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             He
             commenceth
             Mr.
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Madgeburg
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Jenes
             .
          
           
             His
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             disputes
             with
             Menius
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             Flacius
             .
          
           
             His
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             release
             .
          
           
             His
             Flight
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Lipsich
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             st●ut
             out
             of
             the
             Schools
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Amberg
             .
          
           
             A●d
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e141030
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             
          
           
             His
             studiousnesse
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             patterne
             .
          
           
             power
             of
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             madnesse
             .
          
           
             Sa●ans
             policy
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Another
             contention
             .
          
           
             Division
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Brandenburgs
             courage
             and
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Augustane
             Confession
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Tubing
             .
          
           
             His
             trouble
             at
             Hale
             .
          
           
             Unruly
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             His
             Policy
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             ●●ight
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             .
          
           
             His
             Courage
             .
          
           
             His
             danger
             .
          
           
             A
             m●racle
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             flight
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             God
             preserves
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             ●asil
             .
          
           
             A●d
             to
             Hornburg
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             invited
             to
             severall
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             courage
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             courage
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Stutgard
             .
          
           
             He
             defends
             h●s
             Confession
             of
             Fai●h
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Worms
             .
          
           
             Monasteries
             turned
             to
             schooles
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             his
             Will.
             
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e142910
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Lions
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Bern.
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             eloquence
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             fruit
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e143470
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Hu●anity
             Lect●rer
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousnes
             
          
           
             His
             esteem
             of
             Peter
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             exp●l●
             t●e
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             ●rought
             into
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Humane
             infirmity
             .
          
           
             A
             speciall
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             Recan●ation
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecution
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Frankfurt
             .
          
           
             His
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             Charity
             to
             the
             Exiles
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             A
             blessed
             Peace-maker
             .
          
           
             A
             Prediction
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             Mary
             dyes
             .
             Qu.
             Elizabeth
             succeed●
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             appointed
             .
          
           
             His
             paines
             in
             Reforming
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             He
             preach●s
             at
             Pauls
             Crosse.
             
          
           
             His
             challenge
             to
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Hi●
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             grea●
             pain●
             
          
           
             A
             good
             Bishop
             
          
           
             His
             Family
             government
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             heart
             of
             memory
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             foreseen
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             Preach●rs
             pattern
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Hi●
             speech
             to
             his
             family
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             Ambrose
             .
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             Martyrs
             testimony
             of
             his
             Apology
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e145040
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             and
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             imployments
             .
          
           
             Inhumane
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Julia.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             Cegl●dine
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Temeswert
             .
          
           
             His
             many
             sold
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Thurin
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             thence
             to
             Becknese
             .
          
           
             A
             speciall
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Tholna
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             
          
           
             His
             industry
             and
             zeal
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Calmantsem
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Turkish
             injustice
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             again
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Barbarous
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             beaten
             cruelly
             .
          
           
             Breach
             of
             promise
             .
          
           
             Charity
             to
             him
             
          
           
             His
             Keepers
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             favoured
             by
             the
             Courtiers
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             solicited
             to
             turn
             Renegado
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
           
             He
             encourageth
             the
             Christian
             captives
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             What
             he
             wrote
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             Three
             of
             his
             children
             die
             .
          
           
             The
             meanes
             of
             his
             deliverance
             
          
           
             His
             release
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             danger
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             Foolish
             pride
             .
          
           
             The
             Friar
             baffled
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgment
             on
             a
             persecutor
             
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             Another
             danger
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e146890
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             
          
           
             He
             flies
             to
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             His
             Humility
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Frankfort
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Geneva
             
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             The
             Mass
             abhorred
             .
          
           
             The
             effect
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             rage
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             pains
             
          
           
             He
             writes
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             She
             scoffs
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             back
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             He
             leaves
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             condemned
             .
          
           
             His
             appeal
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             Scotland
             
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             summon●d
             .
          
           
             The
             peoples
             zeal
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             proscribed
             .
          
           
             Im●ges
             demolished
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             malice
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             write
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Their
             zeal
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Glencarns
             courage
             and
             zeale
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Knox
             his
             speech
             to
             the
             Lord●
             
          
           
             The
             Queens
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             Her
             perfidiousnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Bisho●
             opposed
             K●ox
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             A
             Pre●iction
             .
          
           
             His
             Courage
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             The
             peoples
             zeal
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             policy
             .
          
           
             St
             Johnstons
             rescued
             .
          
           
             Idols
             destroyed
             
          
           
             No●e
             .
          
           
             Popish
             unc●eannesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Qu.
             flies
             .
          
           
             They
             write
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             match
             to
             Ed●nborough
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Willock
             Minister
             of
             Edenborough
             .
          
           
             Civil
             Wars
             about
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             Eliz.
             assists
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             pride
             &
             cruelty
             
          
           
             A
             speciall
             providence
             .
          
           
             The
             Qu.
             dies
             .
          
           
             Peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             M.
             Knox
             setled
             at
             Edneb
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             slain
             .
          
           
             His
             losse
             bewailed
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             Gods
             judgment
             on
             a
             scoffer
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             M.
             Lawson
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             Sarmon
             .
          
           
             His
             sincerity
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             sicknes
             
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Morton
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophecy
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Elders
             .
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             His
             Message
             to
             the
             Laird
             of
             Crang
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophesy
             .
          
           
             His
             preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             
               His
               tentations
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               faith
            
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             for
             Church-Discipline
             .
          
           
             Murrays
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e150910
           
             His
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             pain
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             His
             imployments
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             envied
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             forbidden
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             another
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             preferred
             in
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sought
             for
             by
             other
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Is
             ●ade
             Dean
             of
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecution
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             camp
             of
             Conde
             ▪
             
          
           
             He
             travels
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             His
             returne
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             ▪
             
          
           
             He
             is
             murthered
             .
          
           
             And
             basely
             abused
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e151610
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Chaplain
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             two
             Kings
             .
          
           
             And
             Master
             of
             Bennet
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             ●is
             sufferings
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             time
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             that
             consecrate●
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e152080
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             Gods
             speciall
             providence
             over
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Embric
             .
          
           
             His
             disposition
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Collen
             .
          
           
             He
             commendeth
             Batchelor
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Schoolmen
             .
          
           
             And
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             And
             Luther
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             ●e
             commen●eth
             Mr.
             of
             Arts
             ▪
             
          
           
             His
             paines
             in
             reading
             Lectures
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Tongues
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             the
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             Tithes
             defended
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             His
             endeavours
             for
             peace
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             banished
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             Synods
             preserve
             peace
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             a
             Confession
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             He
             confu●es
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             A
             Colledge
             erected
             .
          
           
             A
             School
             erected
             .
          
           
             Schwenfield's
             Error
             .
          
           
             Confuted
             by
             Bullinger
             .
          
           
             A
             Plague
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             violence
             .
          
           
             Melancthon
             grieved
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Bullinger
             answereth
             Luther
             
          
           
             His
             defence
             of
             the
             Tigurines
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Helvetians
             refused
             to
             assist
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Hooper
             lives
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             .
          
           
             Bullingers
             .
             curtesie
             .
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             concurs
             with
             the
             Helvetian
             Divines
             .
          
           
             Hee
             withdraws
             them
             from
             being
             mercenaries
             .
          
           
             He
             encourageth
             the
             Reformation
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             against
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             He
             disclaimes
             Bolsecus
             .
          
           
             His
             holy
             zeal
             .
          
           
             He
             favours
             the
             English
             exil●s
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Blandrata's
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             The
             infection
             of
             heresie
             .
          
           
             Brentius
             contest
             with
             Bullinger
             .
          
           
             Helvetiansagaine
             summoned
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Ochines
             errors
             and
             heresies
             .
          
           
             And
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             plague
             .
             Bullingers
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Manisold
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             A
             confession
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
             His
             pains
             .
          
           
             A
             dearth
             .
          
           
             Fasting
             and
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             The
             Massacre
             in
             France
             .
             1573.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Statre
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             1574
             
          
           
             He
             patience
             .
          
           
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             His
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Why
             he
             desired
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             taketh
             his
             farewel
             of
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e156640
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             ●●eech
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             An
             excellen●
             speech
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             at
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e156880
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Venice
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Venice
             .
          
           
             His
             Poverty
             .
          
           
             His
             Tentation
             .
          
           
             His
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             opposed
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             thence
             to
             Jeans
             .
             And
             to
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Suasborough
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e157740
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             And
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ma●e
             Profe●●or
             in
             Zu●●●
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             He
             is
             dear
             to
             Peter
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             His
             Industry
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             memory
             .
          
           
             His
             manner
             of
             reading
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             parts
             .
          
           
             His
             diseases
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e158310
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             frequents
             remo●es
             .
          
           
             Bible
             translated
             
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e158710
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             Conversion
             
          
           
             Christ
             best
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             Wittenburg
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             His
             return●
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             the
             Q.
             of
             Navars
             Chaplain
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Strasborough
             ;
          
           
             His
             troubles
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             
          
           
             He
             is
             driven
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Lausanna
             .
          
           
             His
             sudden
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e159750
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             preferment
             in
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecution
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bish.
             of
             Lond.
             
          
           
             Arch
             bishop
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e160230
           
             His
             birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             proficiency
             ,
          
           
             Power
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             He
             preaches
             before
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             His
             piety
             .
          
           
             Tender
             conscience
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             beyond
             sea
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             faithfulnes
             
          
           
             He
             is
             accused
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             learning
             .
          
           
             Made
             Parson
             of
             Houghton
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             to
             souls
             .
          
           
             His
             journies
             into
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecution
             refused
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             con●inued
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             He
             refuse●h
             preserm●●t
             .
          
           
             His
             hospitality
             
          
           
             His
             esteem
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A
             barbarous
             custom
             .
          
           
             He
             converts
             theeves
             .
          
           
             A
             Rebellion
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             His
             house
             is
             plundered
             .
          
           
             Inpratitude
             .
          
           
             H.
             B.
             oughton
             .
          
           
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             suspends
             him
             .
          
           
             Requires
             him
             to
             preach
             on
             a
             sudden
             .
          
           
             His
             modest
             answer
             .
          
           
             He
             preaches
             boldly
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             pions
             resolution
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
             The
             Bishop
             aske●h
             him
             forgiven●e
             ,
          
           
             Prepar●tion
             so
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e162350
           
             His
             birth
             and
             parentage
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             A
             plague
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             his
             own
             country
             .
          
           
             His
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Melancthon
             encourages
             him
             
          
           
             He
             is
             dismissed
             .
          
           
             His
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             He
             commencerh
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             His
             imployment
             there
             
          
           
             A
             plague
             .
          
           
             His
             adversaries
             
          
           
             He
             defends
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             The
             Palatines
             great
             love
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             a
             Confession
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             A
             change
             in
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             by
             P.
             Cassimite
             
          
           
             His
             imployment
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             Incessant
             labors
             
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e163960
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Grunberg
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             excellent
             scholars
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Pastor
             of
             Sprottavia
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             Contentation
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             virtues
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             contentions
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             a
             great
             histori●n
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             care
             to
             prepare
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e164830
           
             His
             birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wit●enberg
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             much
             beloved
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Pastor
             in
             Brunople
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             against
             he
             eticks
             
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             commendation
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e165340
           
             His
             Bir●h
             
          
           
             His
             proficiency
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Pastor
             in
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e165500
           
             His
             Bir●h
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Pastor
             in
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e165700
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Law.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             A
             heavy
             judgement
             .
          
           
             A
             vow
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             :
          
           
             Hestudies
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Zurick
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Trevir
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             teach
             a
             School
             
          
           
             His
             faithfulnes
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             malice
             .
          
           
             He
             preaches
             in
             an
             hospitall
             .
          
           
             The
             peoples
             zeal
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-bishops
             malice
             .
          
           
             The
             prisoners
             release
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Berleburg
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Herborn
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Preparat●on
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             sweat
             dream
             .
          
           
             Ioy
             unspeakable
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e167060
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             No●enberg
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Wit●enberg
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Mansfield
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             Minister
             .
          
           
             He
             answers
             a
             Papist
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             pains
             
          
           
             He
             delights
             in
             a
             Garden
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Madgeburg
             .
          
           
             Conversion
             of
             Priests
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             of
             the
             Madgeburgenses
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Jenes
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Wismare
             .
          
           
             His
             commenceth
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             Peoples
             love
             to
             their
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             into
             Borussia
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Preparat●on
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e168210
           
             His
             Birth
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chose●
             Fellow
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Church
             history
             
          
           
             He
             is
             very
             studious
             .
          
           
             Snares
             laid
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             expelled
             the
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             Gods
             :
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             An
             harsh
             Father
             in
             Law.
             
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             A
             speciall
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Richmond
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             in
             Qu.
             Maries
             daies
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             resolution
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecu●ion
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             storm
             .
          
           
             God
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             arrives
             at
             Newport
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             A
             prophesie
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             Indfatigable
             pains
             .
          
           
             His
             body
             weakned
             thereby
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             endow●e●ts
             .
          
           
             His
             fe●v●ncy
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             Prophesies
             
          
           
             Mrs.
             Honywood
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             A
             Miracle
             .
          
           
             Another
             observable
             story
             .
          
           
             His
             many
             friends
             .
          
           
             Dea●h
             foreseen
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             Vain
             glory
             reproved
             .
          
           
             He
             reproves
             his
             son
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e169510
           
             His
             Bir●h
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Marpurg
             .
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Master
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             Why
             he
             left
             the
             study
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             A
             speciall
             Providence
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Marpurg
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Professor
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e170160
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecu●ion
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             the
             lesuits
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e170370
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             parents
             poverty
             :
          
           
             Snep●ius
             provides
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Tubing
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Deacon
             .
          
           
             He
             preaches
             before
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             The
             accursed
             Interim
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Deacon
             at
             Tubing
             .
          
           
             He
             commenceth
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Superintendent
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             Sacrilege
             abhorred
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             story
             of
             a
             Jew
             .
          
           
             He
             helps
             forward
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             pains
             about
             the
             Concord
             .
          
           
             Death
             foretold
             ,
             and
             desired
             .
          
           
             His
             ●icknesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Confession
             of
             his
             Faith.
             
          
           
             What
             he
             gives
             thanks
             for
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e171430
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             becomes
             a
             Fryar
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             He
             flies
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             He
             stayes
             at
             Strasborough
             .
          
           
             He
             meets
             with
             troubles
             .
          
           
             New
             opposition
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Clavenna
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Pestilence
             .
             1564.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             Zeal
             against
             heresies
             .
          
           
             Hereticks
             confuted
             &
             rejected
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Neostade
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e172340
           
             His
             Birth
             .
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             He
             goes
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             a
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             Christ
             preferred
             before
             all
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             slandered
             
          
           
             Vindicated
             by
             Sadeel
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Delivered
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Nava●
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             A
             Synod
             .
          
           
             A
             persecution
             rai●ed
             .
          
           
             Sadeels
             faithfulne●●e
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             thrives
             by
             persecution
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             painfulnes
             .
          
           
             A
             Synod
             .
          
           
             Independents
             error
             confuted
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             againe
             driven
             from
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             driven
             out
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             K.
             of
             Navar.
             
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             sent
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Death
             sore
             old
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             in
             death
             .
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e173470
           
             His
             birth
             a●d
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             His
             preferment
             in
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             His
             gratitude
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Father
             at
             the
             Commencement
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             His
             In●ustry
             .
          
           
             His
             Temperance
             .
          
           
             He
             Recreat●ons
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             parts
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Professor
             .
          
           
             His
             Lectures
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             As
             Campian
             .
          
           
             Dury
             .
          
           
             Sanders
             .
          
           
             Rainolds
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Stapleton
             reproaches
             him
             for
             his
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Master
             of
             St.
             Johns
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             Bellarmine
             .
          
           
             His
             fidelity
             therein
             .
          
           
             Stapleton
             tails
             .
          
           
             Whitaker
             answereth
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Bellarmine
             admired
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             carriage
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             piety
             to
             his
             parents
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e175060
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Geneva
             
          
           
             His
             admirable
             Learning
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             to
             Gaunt
             .
          
           
             And
             thence
             to
             Navar.
             
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e175440
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             St.
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             A
             Vniversity
             erected
             at
             Edenborough
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Edenborough
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             thither
             .
          
           
             He
             doth
             much
             good
             .
          
           
             Four
             Professors
             chosen
             .
          
           
             His
             piety
             and
             diligence
             .
          
           
             A
             l●rge
             increase
             of
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Conversion
             wrought
             by
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Beza's
             testimony
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             He
             moderates
             in
             a
             Synod
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             message
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             exhortation
             to
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Christ
             preferred
             before
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             His
             exhortation
             to
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             His
             heavenly
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e176330
           
             His
             birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Greek
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             robbed
             .
          
           
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             Industry
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Pastor
             of
             Hafnia
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Hebrew
             Professor
             .
             And
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e176830
           
             His
             birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Ulm.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             to
             Wit●enberg
             .
          
           
             M●rabilis
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             Predigy
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousnes
             
          
           
             He
             is
             Master
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             His
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Deacon
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             banished
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             His
             prefermen●s
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             self-denial
             .
          
           
             His
             wives
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             and
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             father
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e178110
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             to
             Tubing
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             proficiency
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             Plato
             praises
             God
             for
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Rostoch
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             desi●ed
             in
             divers
             places
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             ▪
             
          
           
             He
             is
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Augsburgh
             .
          
           
             His
             contentation
             .
          
           
             1569.
             
             He
             goes
             into
             Austria
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             Stiria
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             Industry
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             Injuries
             to
             be
             born
             .
          
           
             His
             wishes
             .
          
           
             ●is
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e179540
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             .
          
           
             His
             flight
             in
             persecution
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Dean
             of
             Pauls
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e179770
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             Tibing
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Master
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Thence
             to
             Orleance
             .
          
           
             A
             famous
             Church
             at
             Orleance
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Wars
             in
             France
             
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             slain
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             in
             great
             danger
             .
          
           
             A
             miracle
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             His
             release
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             K●●gs
             malice
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Sancerra
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Mombelgart
             .
          
           
             His
             new
             troubles
             .
          
           
             He
             preaches
             in
             a
             Ca●●le
             .
          
           
             Popish
             rage
             .
          
           
             The
             Massacre
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             Popish
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             Dutches
             of
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             His
             faithfulnesse
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             dismised
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Neostade
             .
          
           
             His
             painfulnesse
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             much
             esteemed
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Heid●eberg
             .
          
           
             His
             opposition
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Professor
             .
          
           
             Commenceth
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             His
             manifold
             ●fflictions
             .
          
           
             P.
             Casimire
             dyeth
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             plague
             His
             constancy
             .
          
           
             His
             weaknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             Hi●
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             work●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e181760
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             He
             preaches
             to
             the
             prisoners
             .
             He
             converts
             many
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             pastor
             .
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             The
             powerfulnesse
             of
             his
             ministry
             .
          
           
             His
             〈◊〉
             in
             ●●●ding
             .
          
           
             His
             painfulnes
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             same
             of
             his
             right
             hand
             .
          
           
             Iosh.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             thief
             converted
             at
             his
             death
             
          
           
             Power
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e182310
           
             His
             Birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             weaknes
             in
             his
             childhood
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             .
          
           
             His
             Masters
             harshnesse
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Lions
             .
          
           
             His
             Tentations
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercys
             
          
           
             He
             is
             drawn
             to
             Atheism
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             reclaimed
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             A
             speciall
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             weakens
             his
             body
             by
             abstinence
             .
          
           
             His
             Father
             murthered
             .
          
           
             His
             Industry
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             The
             inquisition
             brought
             into
             the
             Ne
             herlands
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Miracles
             of
             mercy
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             An
             other
             danger
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Limburg
             .
          
           
             Strange
             tentations
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             example
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             disturb
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Flight
             in
             pe●secution
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             plague
             .
          
           
             He
             returnes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             Bible
             translated
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Professor
             in
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e183880
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Orleance
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             several
             imployment●
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e184160
           
             His
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             A
             prediction
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Ca●bridge
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Fellow
             of
             Peter-house
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             is
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Mr.
             of
             Pembrok-hall
             .
          
           
             And
             Margaret
             Professor
             .
          
           
             His
             preferm●nts
             .
          
           
             His
             esteem
             with
             the
             Qu.
             
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e184930
           
             His
             birth
             and
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             His
             Poems
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             His
             tentations
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             New
             ten●at●ons
             
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             him
             by
             sicknes
             .
          
           
             Affliction
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             He
             leaves
             all
             for
             Christ.
             
          
           
             A
             speciall
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Lausanna
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             He
             turnes
             the
             Psalms
             in●o
             French
             metre
             .
          
           
             His
             exp●sitions
             .
          
           
             He
             falls
             sick
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             Gods
             goodness
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Popish
             malice
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Pa●●or
             .
          
           
             ●earning
             advanced
             in
             troublesom●
             times
             .
          
           
             He
             deals
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navar.
             
          
           
             Persecution
             stopped
             .
          
           
             A
             conf●rence
             about
             Religion
             
          
           
             Who
             repa●r
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Beza's
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             conference
             
          
           
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrains
             speech
             to
             Beza
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             meeting
             .
          
           
             Beza's
             Oration
             
          
           
             A
             Confession
             of
             faith
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             
          
           
             The
             second
             meeting
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             meeting
             .
          
           
             The
             several
             conferences
             .
          
           
             Popish
             ●●●●lty
             
          
           
             Beza's
             a●swer
             .
          
           
             The
             f●●rth
             me●ting
             .
          
           
             A
             way
             of
             reconciliation
             propounded
             .
          
           
             The
             Form
             of
             the
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             rejected
             by
             the
             Pontificians
             .
          
           
             The
             conference
             ends
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             increaseth
             .
          
           
             Carnal
             policy
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             falls
             to
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             murdered
             
          
           
             Beza
             stayes
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             Synod
             .
          
           
             A
             Plague
             .
          
           
             The
             protetants
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Beza
             comforts
             he
             Prince
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             His
             imployments
             .
          
           
             He
             relates
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             French
             Churches
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             Hereticks
             and
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Civil
             wars
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Geneva
             a
             refuge
             to
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Moderates
             in
             a
             Synod
             .
          
           
             1572.
             
          
           
             The
             Massacre
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             provides
             for
             the
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             imployments
             .
          
           
             A
             Plague
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             amongst
             the
             Pastors
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             converted
             .
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             .
          
           
             No
             good
             comes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             Wife
             dyes
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             labours
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             His
             weaknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             sermon
             
          
           
             He
             invites
             his
             Colleagues
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             amongst
             brethren
             .
          
           
             Popish
             lyes
             
          
           
             Confuted
             .
          
           
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             He
             visits
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             His
             request
             for
             the
             Church
             at
             Lions
             .
          
           
             His
             meditations
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             visited
             by
             many
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2
             10.
             
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             Thanksgiving
             for
             five
             things
             .
          
           
             His
             small
             means
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e190930
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             brothers
             are
             Papists
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             parts
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             preferments
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e191270
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             His
             Industry
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             :
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Professor
             at
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e191570
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Tubing
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             He
             commenceth
             Doctor
             in
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             Is
             made
             Professor
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e192010
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             preferments
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             learn●ng
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e192250
           
             His
             birth
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Hebrew
             &
             Greek
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             F●ance
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Professor
             in
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Professor
             in
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e192700
           
             His
             Birth
             ,
             Parentage
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             Deacon
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Tubing
             .
          
           
             He
             doubts
             of
             the
             Ubiquity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Pastor
             of
             Raetela
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             denies
             the
             Ubiquity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             His
             remove
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             His
             friends
             .
          
           
             He
             removes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Lutherans
             removed
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             His
             grea●ains
             
          
           
             His
             imployments
             abroad
             .
          
           
             He
             grow●
             weak
             .
          
           
             His
             patienc●
             
          
           
             His
             sicknesses
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             .
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             Meier
             .
          
           
             His
             sayings
             .
          
           
             His
             diligence
             and
             Indus●●y
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e194480
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             degrees
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e194750
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             St.
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             His
             tentations
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             serves
             Mr.
             H.
             Broughton
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Edenborough
             .
          
           
             He
             preaches
             privately
             .
          
           
             His
             calling
             to
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sickly
             .
          
           
             Assaulted
             with
             ●e●●ations
             .
          
           
             His
             remove
             .
          
           
             His
             painfulnes
             in
             the
             Ministry
             
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             tentations
             
          
           
             Joy
             unspeakable
             .
          
           
             His
             outward
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Power
             of
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             The
             apostasie
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Ga●loway
             .
          
           
             His
             hum●lity
             .
          
           
             His
             desire
             of
             de●●h
             .
          
           
             Death
             why
             desired
             .
          
           
             He
             grows
             sickly
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             sweet
             speech
             
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e195770
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             His
             proficiency
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             Minister
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Prebend
             ●f
             
          
           
             Ely
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             studiousness
             .
          
           
             His
             piety
             .
          
           
             His
             recreations
             
          
           
             His
             great
             ●eading
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             .
          
           
             His
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             holy
             life
             .
          
           
             His
             family
             wel
             governed
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             His
             justice
             
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             Peace
             maker
             .
          
           
             His
             hospitality
             
          
           
             He
             breaks
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             His
             preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             faints
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e196620
           
             His
             birth
             ,
             parentage
             ,
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             Hee
             is
             made
             a
             Prentice
             .
          
           
             He
             returnes
             to
             school
             .
          
           
             His
             Mas●er
             is
             driven
             away
             .
          
           
             Malice
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             driven
             from
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             He
             returns
             home
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             His
             preferment
             there
             .
          
           
             He
             commenceth
             Doctor
             in
             divinity
             .
          
           
             Lutherans
             malice
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             plague
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Professor
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             fame
             .
          
           
             His
             wife
             dies
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             the
             Synod
             at
             Dort.
             
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             Peace
             maker
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             come
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Anvilla
             .
          
           
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             returne
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             workes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e197940
           
             His
             birth
             and
             ducation
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             learning
             .
          
           
             His
             returne
             to
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Professor
             at
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             His
             marri●ge
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Rivet
             brought
             to
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             esteem
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e198510
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Friestade
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             divinity
             .
          
           
             His
             eloquence
             .
          
           
             His
             employments
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Dr.
             and
             Professor
             .
          
           
             His
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Embden
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e199050
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Professor
             at
             Herborn
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
             Bible
             translated
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e199240
           
             His
             birth
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             His
             poverty
             .
          
           
             His
             Industry
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Fellow
             .
          
           
             His
             Prophanesse
             .
          
           
             His
             judgement
             of
             Mr.
             Perkins
             .
          
           
             His
             tentation
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             conversion
             .
          
           
             His
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             His
             comfort
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ordained
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             labours
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             His
             holy
             life
             .
          
           
             His
             frequent
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Christ
             preferred
             before
             health
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             Death
             desired
             .
          
           
             His
             submission
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             His
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             His
             admonition
             to
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             His
             joy
             unspeakable
             .
          
           
             His
             speech
             to
             his
             friends
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e200330
           
             His
             birth
             ,
             parentage
             ,
             and
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             memory
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Banbury
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             eloquence
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pa●te●n
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             labours
             .
          
           
             The
             method
             in
             Sermons
             .
          
           
             His
             manner
             of
             Reading
             .
          
           
             Conversion
             wrought
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Peace-maker
             .
          
           
             His
             excellency
             in
             p●ayer
             .
          
           
             His
             family
             duties
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             His
             fasting
             .
          
           
             His
             humility
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             He
             gained
             by
             his
             falls
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             His
             exhortation
             to
             his
             friends
             .
          
           
             His
             patience
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e201080
           
             His
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             A
             persecution
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             school
             .
          
           
             His
             proficiency
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             The
             method
             of
             his
             studies
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             which
             he
             read
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             learns
             the
             Scriptures
             by
             heart
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             body
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             Commentaries
             .
          
           
             His
             publick
             Disputations
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             sermon
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Art
             of
             Memory
             .
          
           
             The
             mountain
             of
             Jura
             above
             the
             clouds
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             up
             the
             mountain
             .
          
           
             Their
             descent
             
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             further
             travels
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Basil.
             
          
           
             His
             exercises
             at
             Basil.
             
          
           
             His
             travels
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             His
             travels
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             He
             studies
             the
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Refuseth
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             returns
             home
             .
          
           
             His
             deportment
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             His
             Ordination
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             another
             charge
             .
          
           
             Refuseth
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Koukerk
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             imployed
             in
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             to
             Middleborough
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             parents
             dye
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             child
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             son
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             envyed
             .
          
           
             He
             wins
             his
             adversaries
             .
          
           
             His
             faithfulness
             in
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             .
          
           
             A
             Popish
             lye
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             his
             adversaries
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             a
             Jesuite
             .
          
           
             He
             confutes
             a
             Blasphemer
             .
          
           
             His
             contests
             with
             the
             Remonstrants
             .
          
           
             Their
             rise
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             .
          
           
             Arminius
             his
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             professor
             in
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             Arminius
             his
             policy
             .
          
           
             Barnevelt
             his
             patron
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             our
             late
             Parliament
             do
             so
             ?
          
           
             Hereticks
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             Waellaeus
             labors
             to
             regain
             him
             .
          
           
             Arminius
             dies
             through
             fear
             and
             grief
             .
          
           
             His
             faction
             continues
             .
          
           
             A
             Synod
             desired
             .
          
           
             Preachers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             Whence
             called
             Remonstrants
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             opposeth
             Vorstius
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             oppressed
             .
          
           
             Gomarus
             leaves
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             An
             Illustrious
             School
             begun
             at
             Middleborough
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             his
             Lectures
             .
          
           
             Gomarus
             his
             ingratitude
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             his
             modesty
             .
          
           
             H●
             is
             called
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Returns
             ●o
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             He
             answereth
             Baga●d
             .
          
           
             Bogards
             brag
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             endeavors
             peace
             .
          
           
             Remonstrants
             persecute
             the
             Orthodox
             .
          
           
             Bagards
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             Rosaeus
             opposeth
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             stand
             for
             the
             t●uth
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Morice
             sides
             with
             the
             Ort●odox
             .
          
           
             They
             get
             a
             Church
             in
             the
             Hague
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             Hague
             .
          
           
             His
             Disputations
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             broken
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             prevailes
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             made
             much
             use
             of
             .
          
           
             His
             integrity
             .
          
           
             His
             candor
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Middleborough
             .
          
           
             Heresie
             like
             a
             Gangrene
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Sedan
             .
          
           
             He
             refuses
             to
             go
             thither
             .
          
           
             Division
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             A
             Synod
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             Remonstrants
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             The
             Synod
             begins
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             affairs
             of
             it
             were
             carryed
             on
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             highly
             esteemed
             .
          
           
             The
             Remonstrants
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             is
             s●nt
             to
             prepare
             them
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             Barnevelt
             .
          
           
             Barnevelt
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             returns
             to
             Middleborough
             .
          
           
             New
             Professors
             at
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             sent
             for
             .
          
           
             He
             inclines
             to
             go
             .
          
           
             Peoples
             love
             to
             their
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             His
             dise●ses
             .
          
           
             His
             children
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             His
             Ora●ion
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Professors
             come
             .
          
           
             Th●ir
             several
             excellencies
             .
          
           
             Their
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             Their
             care
             to
             train
             up
             youth
             .
          
           
             Their
             adversaries
             to
             be
             answered
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             his
             part
             .
          
           
             His
             imployment
             in
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             Aud●tory
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             of
             Candidates
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             pains
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             a
             great
             Peace-maker
             .
          
           
             His
             self
             denial
             .
          
           
             Honors
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             ca●●
             in
             giving
             testimonials
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             much
             ●●ught
             to
             for
             advice
             .
          
           
             The
             Acts
             of
             the
             Synod
             of
             Port.
             
          
           
             The
             Remonstrants
             Acts.
             
          
           
             Wallaeus
             answers
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Remonstrants
             div●ded
             .
          
           
             An
             attempt
             for
             peace
             .
          
           
             Another
             attempt
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             Confession
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             He
             publishes
             his
             Ethicks
             .
          
           
             He
             reforms
             the
             Schooles
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             scho●ars
             in
             Z●land
             .
          
           
             A
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             promotes
             it
             .
          
           
             Contention
             about
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             puts
             an
             end
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             .
          
           
             The
             Bible
             begun
             .
          
           
             The
             Synod
             carries
             it
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             translators
             .
          
           
             The
             supervisors
             .
          
           
             The
             translation
             finished
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             The
             Bible
             printed
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             excellency
             .
          
           
             Wallaeus
             his
             further
             Imployments
             .
          
           
             His
             strength
             decayes
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             humillty
             .
          
           
             His
             modesty
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             His
             friends
             .
          
           
             His
             meekness
             .
          
           
             His
             love
             to
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             His
             children
             well
             disposed
             of
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             troubled
             with
             the
             Stone
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             He
             s●●les
             peace
             in
             a
             Synod
             .
          
           
             His
             prudent
             advice
             .
          
           
             His
             farewel
             to
             his
             family
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             and
             fidelity
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e216650
           
             His
             birth
             and
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Groning
             .
          
           
             His
             proficiency
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Herborn
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Tutor
             to
             three
             Noble
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Sedan
             .
          
           
             Returns
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             Is
             made
             Tutor
             to
             Prince
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             Returns
             to
             Sedan
             .
          
           
             Returns
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             Goes
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             Escapes
             danger
             .
          
           
             His
             friends
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             Is
             made
             a
             Professor
             ;
          
           
             And
             Doctor
             in
             Divinity
             ;
          
           
             And
             Master
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             His
             modesty
             .
          
           
             The
             Synod
             of
             Dort.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             thither
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             He
             stays
             in
             dangers
             .
          
           
             Heidleberg
             taken
             by
             storm
             .
          
           
             He
             prepares
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             Y●t
             is
             preserved
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             His
             house
             plundered
             .
          
           
             He
             gets
             a
             safe
             conduct
             .
          
           
             The
             Lutherans
             spleen
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Embden
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             providence
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Groning
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             of
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             His
             imployments
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             to
             provide
             for
             Exiles
             .
          
           
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             fidelity
             .
          
           
             His
             Call
             to
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             And
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             of
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             .
          
           
             He
             stud●es
             the
             Churches
             peace
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             His
             family
             government
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             wife
             dies
             .
          
           
             Death
             foreseen
             .
          
           
             His
             disease
             encreas●th
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             His
             faith
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33335-e220380
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             His
             parentage
             .
          
           
             His
             education
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             vow
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             plague
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             .
          
           
             His
             proficiency
             .
          
           
             His
             disputations
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Master
             of
             Arts.
             
          
           
             Goes
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             His
             disputations
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Ebrodune
             .
          
           
             He
             disputes
             with
             Papists
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             dear
             to
             Camero
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             to
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             A
             special
             Providence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             Professor
             .
          
           
             His
             marriage
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Family
             Government
             .
          
           
             His
             children
             .
          
           
             His
             Ordination
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             desired
             in
             several
             places
             .
          
           
             Leyden
             obtains
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             Commences
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             to
             Leyden
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             Learning
             .
          
           
             His
             study
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             His
             love
             to
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             Schism
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             parts
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             in
             civil
             affairs
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             in
             chusing
             friends
             .
          
           
             His
             many
             friends
             .
          
           
             His
             high
             esteem
             of
             Salmatius
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             friends
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             correspondence
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             labours
             .
          
           
             His
             sickness
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             Sermon
             and
             Lecture
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             a
             Synod
             .
          
           
             His
             preparation
             for
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             ardent
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             His
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             .
          
           
             His
             commends
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             What
             he
             gives
             thanks
             for
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             works
             .